Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

in

2008

witii

funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

littp://www.arcliive.org/details/englislitranslatiOOsusruoft

r%

AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

WITH
A FULL AND COMPREHENSIVE INTRODUCTION, ADDITIONAL TEXTS, DIFFERENT READINGS, NOTES, COMPARATIVE VIEWS, INDEX, GLOSSARY AND PLATES

IN

THREE VOLUMES

EDITED BY

KAVIRAJ KUNJALAL BHISHAGRATNA,

Vol.

m.r.a.s.

II.

NIDANA-STIIANA, S'ARIRA-STMANA, CIIIKITv^ITA^ .STIIANA AND KALArA-STIIANA.

CALCUTTA:
PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR,
NO.
10,

KASHI GROSE'S LANE

I9II

AH

Rights Reserved,

PRINTED BY

M.

25,

BHATTACHARYYA, AT THE BHARAT MIHIR PRESS, ROY BAG AN STREET, CALCUTTA.

MAY 3

?oni

PREFACE.

It

is

with

mingled feelings of pain

and

we now place before the public the Second Volume of our English Translation of the Susruta Samhita. The arduous task of compleasure that
piling

a connected and succint history of any

whatever,
of
the

Hindu System requires greater leisure and more of Medicine extensive reading than we can lay any prepart

ancient

tension

to.

Years of patient study and constant

with

discourse

our

sainted

preceptor the

late

lamented Mahamahopadhyaya Kaviraj Dwaraka

Nath Sen, Kaviratna,

golden'' chain
.

that refulgent link of the

of
us,

the

Dhanvan^aric succession,

have enabled

however, to grasp the leading

facts, and during' thje.Iast few years we have worked contihutrusly^^n-moments snatched from

the

practice of an anxious profession that

respite, to
It

knows

no

arrange these facts

in their

present
the sad
this

form.

breaks our heart to record

departure of our venerable

Acharyya from

sublunary sphere to a land 'from whose bourne

no traveller
It is

e'er returns.'*

hardly necessary for us to reply to those

critics

who, through their ignorance of the original

L^e.^^

2
in

Sanskrit
as an

works, persist

describing

empirical

system destitute
in

Ayurveda of Anatomy,
meet

Physiology or Pathology
It

any

scientific sense.

behoves

us,

however,

in this preface to

some of the charges which have been brought

against us.

Exception has been taken to our not including

in

the

opening stanza the usual invocation

Self (for a successful completion
it

to the

Supreme
all

of the work) although

has found

its

way

into

almost

the printed editions of the the

work
the

extant.

Now

stanza referred to finds no place in

the various

manuscript copies of
in

original

work which are

our possession,

or on which

we have been
was
in
first

able to lay our hands.

The work
Madhuwas only
it

put into print by the late Dr.

sudan Gupta and we believe that

this

printed
in
it

edition

that

the

benedictory

address

question appeared

for the first time,

and that

has since crept,

by the process of

circulation,

into subsequent printed editions.

In this opinion
that in

we

are supported by the

fact,

none of the various commentaries and annotations on the Susruta Samhita is any mention

made

of the line in question, whereas,

had

it

been

the opening stanza of the original work,

certainly
at

it

would
notice

have received

at least a passing

the hands of the commentators, however easy

it

or simple

might have been.

himself,

Further,
it

were

it

composed by Susruta

would not have

been
the

in the

form

in

which we

find

it

in the printed

editions.

The
like,

ancient

sages

used

invariably
"^r^^''

auspicious

expression "^^Tci:'^ or

and the

when commencing
their

a work and

never invoked any particular deity for a happy

termination
of
undertaking."^
to

These are
omit
the

the reasons which have led us

passage

in

our present translation.

Another objection raised by a certain section

of the
all

community
to

is

that

we should
the

not have

at

undertaken

translate

work
is

into the

English

language.

Their contention

that the

Ayurveda,
Eternal

being

an integral portion of
should,

the

Vedas,

on
at

no

account,

be

rendered into a Mlechchha Bhdshd and thus

accessible
to

made

the

public

large,

irrespective

of caste or creed.

Such an
latitudes
lines.

objection, at this time of the day,

is,

to say the least,

most puerile

Truth

is

truth,

and

and longitudes are not

its

boundary

lated

The Vedas themselves have been transTo keep into many European languages.
privileged
classes

the truths promulgated by our ancient sages confined within the coterie of the

and thus

to deprive

the educated public of the

Thus

asTTUmr^:" Charaka Samhita.

Sutra.
>^'W

'a)
(/;)

"^ram'f fi^^^f^ffl^T'^z^Ts

*'^^T^

^Ti^Mm:"

Kanada Vaiseshika Sutra

(^)

"^^T^ ^^fsr^T^T" Vedanta

benefit

of

such
In

truths

would certainly be

sacrilege.

giving preference to

English as
actuated

the

medium
It

of translation

we have been

by more reasons than one.

cannot be gainsaid that English has

now

become almost the

and
a

lingua franca of the world,

to disseminate the ancient

wisdom of India

throughout the world,

we

could not have selected

medium

better than the English language.

this,

Besides

we have been

actuated by the

hope of drawing the direct attention of our benign Government to the

scientific

value

of our

system of Medicine by
procedure.

the

adoption of such a

Here we must not stop without expressing

our sincere and hearty thanks to our learned and

valued friends

Kaviraj Jogindranath Sen, M.A.,

Vidyabhusana, Kaviraj Jnanendranath Sen, B.A.,

Kaviratna and Professor

Satyendranath

Sen,

M. A., Vidyavagisa, who have rendered us material

help in the publication of this volume.
freely

We

must

admit that but

for the active

and continued

co-operation of the

could

not

have brought

above-named gentlemen we out this volume so

promptly and successfully.

Our thanks

are also

due

to Dr. S. Sanyal, to

B.Sc, L.M.S.

for his

kind
for

help,

Dr.

S.

N. Goswami, B.A., L.M.S.

his kindly supplying us with materials for writing

the

Introduction,

and

to

our readers

for their

kind encouragement

In

conclusion,

we implore our
in the

readers

to

excuse the errors of

omission and commission

execution
of such a
is

which are inevitable

huge work,
profession

more

especially

when

the author

encumbered with the responsible duties of

involving,

his

as

they do, the

life

and

death of persons entrusted to his care.

10,

KASHI GHOSHE'S LANE,^ Calcutta. I

'

KuNJA LaL BhISHAGRATNA.

November^ igii,

INTRODUCTION.
In the introduction of the
is not Encyclopaedia of ancient medical
first

volume of our translation

of the Susruta-Samhita we have attempt-

Ayurveda

ed to place before the public a correct

interpretation of
.,^,

an

Vayu,

_,.

Pitta

and Kapha,
of

Mse on

Biology!''^^^'

^^^

^^^^^^^

so-called
it

humours

the

body* and
that our

is

a great pleasure to us,

pronouncement has been very kindly accepted.

of the

In

the

introduction

present volume we would draw the

is

attention of the readers to the fact that Ayurveda

all

not

at

an encyclopaedic work,
*

an
known
as

Encyclopaedia of the Indian

as

Berdoe says

: "What
all

is

the

Humoral Pathology formed

Dogmatics.

the

most essential part of

the

system of the
caused

Humoral
Hip-

Pathology explains

diseases

by the mixture of the four

water.
it.

cardinal humours, viz., the blood, bile,

mucus or phlegm and

these humours.
is

pocrates

first
is

leaned

towards

it,

but

it

was Plato who devoloped

The

stomach

the

common

source of

all

When

diseases

develop, they attract humours.

The

source of the bile

the liver, of the

mufcus the head, of the water the spleen.

Bile causes catarrhs and rheu-

matism, dropsy depends on the spleen."

Be
logy
this

it

observed

that

among

the

humours of Hippocrates there

Physiology and

is

no

place for Vata although in point of fact both his

are
to

Patho-

be traced to
is

the "Tri-dhatu" of Ayurveda.

The

secret of

anomaly

that the theory of

Vata was found

to
its

to be a complicated
its

one

and Hipprocates, not being able

it

comprehend
stead, his

original import, left

out and cautiously introduced, in

find

own

theory of "water".
;

Sowe

"Humoral Pathology
It is
)

is

not of Indian origin

neither

it is

the

same which the Indian Rishis of Rigveda developed under the name of
Tri-dhatu."
(

simply an imitation of Susruta

who

introduced blood

[<!) ci-M<j^'i

^s the fourth factor in the genesis of diseases.

Bui the bor-

rower, in his interpretation of Susruta, had

made

a mess of

it.

He

retain-

ed blood,

but

substituted

"water"

in place of

Vkta, the most important

of the three, for reasons best

known

to

him.

il

INTRODUCTION.
Medicine
in
all
its

system of

departments,

but

it

is

the

Science of Life entire.

Though

it

is

customary and convenient to group apart

as are

such phenomena
are exhibited by

termed

mental and such of them as

men

in society,
it

under the heads of Psychothem,

logy and

Sociology, yet

must be allowed that there are no

Nature,

absolute demarcations

in

corresponding

to

and so
are

in the entire

Science of Life, psychology and sociology

with

inseparably

linked

Anatomy and
Hygiene

Physiology, nay,
all

more,

with

Pathology and

and above

with

Treatment.

In short the Biological Sciences must deal with

are

whatever

phenomena
in

manifested
placed.

by living matter
(

in
)

whatever condition
well as Life

it is

Life in health
therefore,
fall

^^5:

as

disease

( ^:?irTf: ),

within the
in Society

scope of Biology even

(

life

exhibited
it.

by man

f%cTTf%cf

is

not exempted from

f^cnficf ^Ji -^'MM^i^^f

f%mf%cT^
11

^^^
Ayurveda,
entire
^

era

^5r^?TT#V.

^ ^'^

'^T^,

#^r^T, x^ ^'^m
^^

In calling Ayurveda, therefore, the entire Science of Life,

Science

the of

"^^

^'^

"^ ^"'^^^

of

our

own,

but

we
and

rely

^"^ prejudice solely on

these,

facts
will

and

figures,

when
same

closely studied,

lead

any one

to

arrive at

the

conclusion,
as
Ill

not

unlike
of

our

own and

to interpret
all

Ayurveda
we
will

collection
firs':

Biological
for

Sciences in

departments.

the

place,

the guidance of our readers,

itself is

mention that the name Ayurveda

a strong evidence

Negative Evidences thereof:

I.

in favour of its ^r t -^^ o

Of Life.
(\^q

ji Secondly,

being called the Science n c we will refer to

The Name

it-

arrangement of the subject-matter

the

in
larly

Sarira-sthana

which
of the

is

popu-

belived to be

the anatomical

portion

book, as

tending
II.

to
.

the
.

same conclusion.
.

In
.,

The arrange-

..

ment of the subject-matters.

this

section,

chapters
of

on

....

Midwifery
follow

^nd Management

Infants

close to the heels of those on Anatomy and Physiology, and

INTRODUCTION.
these
latter

iH

again

are

immediately
intermixture
is

preceded

by chapters

on Psychology.

This

certainly an

anomaly

and can
elucidated

in

no wise be
these

satisfactorily

explained
truths

unless

we

have to look upon

as

general
of

of
truths

Biology,
exclu-

by the Introduction

special

sively collected
4j<[Mlci f*f
i

from the science of medicine

call
it

fviw^rrf^^

^^T^

To.

Descriptive
is

Anatomy

or Physiology,

in the

modern sense of the term

of Descrip-

simply ridiculous.

The
and
in
is

absence of any reference to brain

Want
tive

Anatomy and

spinal cord, to pancreas f ^

>

and

heart,

Physiology in the
Ithlnaitself^-^"^^"
dency.

book of Anatomy and Physiology

in the

unpardonable and

Sarira-sthana

we
Moreover,
Kirke's
in

feel

this

absence almost to despon-

western

medical science, Grey's Anafor

tony and

Physiology,

instance, in

their

bulk,

exceeds, each,
to

more than

a thousand of pages
less

and

to present

the

public,

under the same name

than half a dozen

is

of pages, as

the result of

Indian wisdom,
is

certainly a very
to inspire

miserable

contrast

a contrast that
at least

calculated

no admiration,

but, on the contrary, to

generate in scientific
all

minds an universal apathy,

is

an apathy towards

that

connected with the system of Indian Medicine.

Rishis from
all,

In order

to save our venerable

this disastrous plight,

we
but

announce here
of

foremost of

that

our

beloved Science
work,

Ayurveda

is

by no means an

Encyclopaedic

distinctly possesses every

^'''^''"

characteristic

ces^'*''' I The definition

that

"^a^^s

the

Science

of

Biology.
indicates

The
that

very
it

name
actually

Ayurvada
a

Same

as Life as

is

science of

Ayus

same
In
masterly

sense

as

Mr.

Herbert Spencer

understands by his remarkable definition of Life.

liis

classification

Mr.
first

Herbert Spencer has,

place to

in his Biology, given, indeed,

the

Anatomy and

Physiology, but

still it

is

divested of any elaborate chapters

dealing with the subjects.

IV

INTRODUCTION.
In
the

science
its

of Life a short reference to the structures

is

of the
its

body or

functions
if

quite

sufficient

to

illustrate

principles,

and

we

fail

to find therein

any discourse on
still

the

descriptive
is

Anatomy and Physiology, we

fate

consider

that there

nothing amiss.
of

But unfortunately the

Ayurveda
it

is

otherwise.

Though
simple,

the

very

name

indicates that
for its

is

Biology pure and

in

still it is

denounced

dificiencies

Anatomy
of

and Physiology, and doomed

Sanskrit

for ever.

words are notorious

for

their

confusion

meanings, but, as regards Ayurveda there exists no difference

of opinion,
at
least,

so far
in

as

the

first

word
it is

is

concerned.

Ayus
they

is

Ayus everywhere
not put
but,

Ayurveda and
any

the only fault

our venerable Rishis may be reasonably charged with, that

did

themselves

into

great

trouble

to

explain

Ayus,

on the contrary,
to

unlike scientific men,

significance

misspent their energy

ascertain

the
is

of the

insignificant portion of Ayurveda, that

the meanings of the

root "F/^a" in the light of

Grammar.
these

The

scientific ear, ever unsatisfied with

grammativalue

cal eruditions, has ultimately

thrust an Encyclopaedic

upon what
there
is

is

properly speaking, a book of Biology.

difference between

Of

course,

marked

the

two.

An
truths

ordinary
of
life,

treatise

on

Biology deals

with

the

general

and does not

concerned,

represent, by

way

of illustrations, all

its

special
is

truths, nor their practical sides,

but so

far

as

Ayurveda

the

general truths of Biology are thrown into the

special truths, gleaned

background and the

exclusively

from

the science of medicine, are given great prominence (fir^^irf^

^T^
as a

^^^f^cnf'T

),

so

much

so,

that

it

is

now regarded

system

of

Medicine and Surgery which has neither

Biology,
is

nor Anatomy, nor Physiology, nor Pathology

but
in

a systematised

Empiricism or Quackery.

This

is

certainly

a great

misfortune.

Apart from the name, the arrangement

of the subject, to which

we have

just

referred,

at

least,

the section of Sarira-sthana (the falsely so-called

Anatomy

of

INTRODUCTION.
the Hindus),

V
its

is

a direct contradiction to

bieng considered

as an Encyclopaedic work.

The

existence of the chapters on

in

midwifery and management of infants

the same, following

as

immediately the chapters on

additional

Anatomy, serves
It
is

strong

evidence

thereof.

an

anomaly no doubt,
the
section
of

that Midwifery has been

offered

place in
j

Anatomy, but the confusion does not

Reasons for
in cor-

porating Midwifery
into this Anatomical section.

get at

all

,,

t j confounded,

-r if

j. we are led to
i

believe
of

that

the science of generation ^ race

(if

superior

we

are at

all

permitted to use the term) forms, indeed, an important depart-

ment of Practical Biology.

From whatever standpoint we look

find there are

to the question,

we
in

grounds to lead any one to pronounce

to

our

favour and

come

to

the

conclusion at

which we
facts,

now

venture to arrive.

Besides these
cite

two important

we now
Internal evidence.
our view.
of the

the following passage as

i

^ j r . a strong mternal evidence in favour

of

Maharshi Punarvasu,
structures of the
is

after giving us a short table

principal
this

even

reference

considered
'^^

human body, remarks that by many as superfluous,

Reasons for omitting

Descriptive

S'"^' ^^^^ ^" acquaintance with the molecular construction of an

''^

organism
as a reliable

is

quite

sufficient to help us

guide to treatment.
referred to
is

The passage

quoted below

Biology
if

Now we
and
the
that

ask the reader

hilt,

if

this

is

not a sufficient evidence,

is

proving to the

that

Ayurveda

nothing but

we run no

risk of
is

committing a grave omission

wholesale dispensed with
this

chapter on

Anatomy

from

Ayurveda.
that

For the improvement of

awkward position
no Anatomy
he has very wisely

in the section of
is

Anatomy
that
is

there should be
as

^-Ihe entire credit

due to Susruta,
a

made

the

suggestion,

knowledge of the anatomical

far

structures of the

body

of great value, at least so

as

it

VI

INTRODUCTION.

helps the Surgeons and the Surgeons only in their operations.*

But so

far as

Biology

is

concerned

with

medicine,

Susruta

does not forget to lay particular

the

stress

on the knowledge of

molecular construction
actually

of

the

body.

The
this
still

following

memorable passages

preached by

renowned
as

Surgeon, some three hundred centuries ago,

stands

model from which modern Science, even

vancement, can draw inspirations.

in its present ad-

He

says
I.

T ^^^l^T

5^'

tf

\^cPH\

f%H*.

^^cTT'^it ^^'^'T^T^'giT'^^ff fen:

II

IT<5m^ f% ^^

^RRTcT^^^
That
is,

^
is

?^ ^Ml^^ Wtrl
'5TTf%^Tii[
II

the

protean work of the protoplasm in which the

the

great Self resides cannot be detected by

body's eye

to

know
eye.

its

work, mind's eye

necessary, along with the body's

For acquiring

efificiency in

Surgery alone, the dissection

* Susruta
that
it is

recommends
can

dissection on dead

human

bodies and suggests

only required of those

who
it.

will practise surgery

and that students

dissection

of medicine
living

do without

Herophilus

practised

on

bodies and

with the object of practising

medicine successfully,
influence

but

it

soon

fell

into disrepute

and did not

at

all

the art

of

Medicine.!

He was condemmed
all

even by his

own
of

pupil Philinus of cos

who

declared that

the
in

Anatomy
the least

his vivisecting master

in

had taught him

patients.

had not helped

him

the

cure

his

Such

indeed was the fate of vivisection for which Europe

But Susruta's, Avagharskana

perfect

is

now takes pride. now considered by many as the only

It
is

mode
of

of dissection that

ever known.

with the help of

this

method

dissection

the layers of epidermis and dermis could be

discovered and blood-vessels with their minute branches could be counted

to

be as many as

thirty millions.

Not only
still

this,

but also in the opinion of

several

European savants, Susruta

stands as a model

of surgery and

European surgery has borrowed many things from Susruta and has yet

many

things to learn.

INTRODUCTION.
of

Vll

dead

body

(not

of

living

body
^^^

as

proclaimed by
into view

Herophilus), nay,

the Avagharshana which brings

^^^
.,

The
of

knowledge

^^^^^^ ^

epidermis and
,.
,

the

the Molecular Construction of the body is all that is

dermis, the
,
,

number and branches

and nerves
,

of
-,

blood-vessels

that

lie

embedon

wanted.
Professor

^^^
Michael

j^

muscles, etc

is

only
his
all

necessary.
article

Foster's

remarks

in

Physiology in the Encyclopedia Britannica, to

are
just
in

appearnces,

the

same

line, if

not identical with our extract,

in the future,
infer-

when he
is

says **that the

problem of Physiology,
arriving

largely

concerned
the

in
eye,

by

experiment and

ence,

by

mind's

and not

by the body's eye alone,

be

assisted,
at a

as that

may

be,

by lenses yet to

introduced

knowledge of the molecular construction of the protean

;

protoplasm

of the laws

according
to

to
it

which

it

is
;

built

up

and the laws according

laws

which
clear

breaks

down

for these

when ascertained
short
is is

will

up the mysteries of the

protean work which the protoplasm does."

Ijo

the knowledge of the molecular construction of

the body

just the thing with

which Biology

is

concerned,

and such
in

the

unanimous verdict both

the

in the East as well as in the

the

West, in

most ancient and

most modern

Sciences of the world.

Now,

if

the 'knowledge of the molecular

construction of the protoplasm, of the laws according to which

it is

built up,

and the laws according

our Ayurveda

to

which

it

breaks down,'

is all

that

is

necessary for an accurate knowledge of

is

Anatomy

and

Physiology,

pre-eminently the Science

we want.

The

following extracts,

from Charaka Samhita, are cited

here to prove that

we

are quite justified in our contention.

2.

^fl?:^icrTt

^ % ^%^^5mt fir^^

That

is,

the

body

is

said to be numberless, because

composed of molecules and these no body can count them

are

up.

Vlll

INTRODUCTION.
their union, they build

By

up the body,
viz.,

and

this

union

is

governed

by three Laws,

the Laws

of Vayu,

Karma and
and

Swabhava (which
Laws,
the
Z^.,

are almost equivalent to the three Biological

the law of heredity, the law of external relations

law

of

molecular motion caused by Ethereal vibrations

compared with which nerve-impulses

are grosser

akin to electric force,

far
is

and coarser shocks).

So

we think we have
not defective,
if it

proved

that

Ayurveda, as a Biology

contains no descriptive
in the
Its

same sense
is

as

Anatomy and Physiology descriptive Grey's Anatomy or Kirke's Physiology is.

its

Histiology
is

molecular;

Pathology

is

molecular

its

Molecular in every sense is the Biology of the Hindus. Virtually speaking, Ayurveda is
Physiology
molecular.

our Science of Life, and we

will

presently

shew

that

Lije

and Ayus

are identical.

breaking

The continuous adjustment of molecules, their successive down and building up within an organised living
its identity, is

body, without destroying

the definition of

Ayus

as suggested by Maharshi Punarvasu.

He

says

In
slight

another place
modification

the
in

same

definition

is

repeated with a

and

this

he enumerates ^TTT^ff^:,
distinctive
to this

(consciousness) as the most

^^^'^^^^^^

of'Ayu.
?t^:

characteristic of ^I'wj.
definition,

According

re'er

to

aifl^f^^r^imMT: and %i^Tgan organised living body f^^: and '^ig^^: are
;

identical with processes of

breaking

down and
identity.

building up of

the organism without

destroying
is

its

The

idea of

continuous adjustment

included also in these two words.

So we

find,

the definition oiAyus^ as sugessted by Punarvasu,

includes

The same

as Life,
^ilr

more than what is proposed in . tt j u t t -x Mr. Herbert c Spencer's definition oi Ltfe.

x/r
..

>

/-

The words

and

eftf%?TiT,

as explained

by the great annotator

the

Chakrapani, represent two more distinct phases of Life,

INRODUCTION.
first

IX

bearing

upon the

cistence

in

the system of a preven the second

,

tivefactor of

comprehensive than Life Mr. as defined by Herbert Spencer.

More

PO''"g
adjit

...
^^

putrefaction,

the

agent or agenr.
relations

hat

the internal

catttouche?, which

professor

Foster speaks of as "contiuously passing from protop

protoplasm and compared/ith

which the nervous

^
em
for-

^ Prof.

Michael

(whih are perhaps electrical in

^

Foster on the Theory of Sensation.

plained

are rosser

and coarser shocks.

viz.,

^^-^^^^ ep'ahei,

"^^lf^/' as

by Chakrapani

t^I^?^ mWT*[ ^TT^fw^' furnishes us\^

with a clue to determine wat

Ayus

^[^:

actually means.

Our

Sacred

Upanishads now come

='"d '"
,

J
are

Upa^n'fste

""-^^ "' '^"f

place

"^g: flTC" ie

"' '" 'he first Ayu and Prana

"?[:

one and the same prinole.

,

In the second place,

im:

^ ^:", i.e Prana and Vdy are identical. In the third place, '% 1^ ^^?i ^fTT^n^'n'RT:",?'.^., Vayu is not unlike Ether.
In the fourth place,
'^T3

^-^^t w",

i.e,^

the primitive fluid

viz.,

^according to Lord Kelvin)^ divided into two parts,

without motion, another

place,

edued with motion.

everything
in
this

In the

"^4f%5in^if\
this

/>.,

world
pi

waves of

Ether enduecwith motion.

In the sixth
is

"^rg^
name

^*^:" "^gx^
;

t%,

W m^g",

ie.,

Vayu

the univei-.^.

in the Phjical world it is known by the in the Liing world it is called under a Vayu different name and that nam is Prana (mw.) From the above short tab we come to know that the

store of energy

of

agent that adjusts the internl

is

relations to external relations,

is

Ayus and

that

Ayus

is

Liftand that Life

is

motion of the

great etherial fluid which

kown
is
.

in Sanskrit as ^'is"

and that
i

*'^T^^

the
,

sum
,

of
j

all
.

the various

The same as
fined

pri-

mitive fluid as de-

energie biological and abiological

by

Lord

Kelvin.

which nder the name of heat,

5 electricy or consciousness, etc., manifest

light, I

themselves both in the Physiil as well as in the Metaphysical

X
world,

INTRODUCTION.

and

that

Prana

(vm',) is

another

name

of the same force

divides
itself

that, in acting

on an aggregated
viz.y

living

body,

into five distinct forces,

Prdna, Apdna^ Samdna, Uddna^

(

and Vydna, and subserves the functions of correlation

and sustentation
(

^rgt

f^

and controls oxidation (^^).

adjust,
like the

So

Prana continuously helps to

main-spring of a

watch, the internal relations to the external relations.

We

are

indebted to the master mind of Sankara

"^

for his able exposi-

tion of the functions of this main-spring,

vJyu a5dlth7r.

^^at
as

is,

of the etherial vibrations (mgiiro:)

into

transformed

the

vital force

in
it

an organised body.
in his

We

quote below

what he says about

celeberated commentary on the Vedanta Darsana.

-s

The five divisions of V^yu in its action on a living aggregate.

That
is,

'H^*

^^
,

^^"^

^^^

^fc^^w

^ w^w^ ^ ^ fw-^
,

^'^

_-.

'^

cf^T^^

_c
STTST^

^fI

the primitive

fluid that

is

endued with motion

five divisions, viz

in its

evolution of Life gets knotted into

Prdna,

Apdna, Samdna, Uddna and Vydna, and this acting on any aggregated living matter is called Prana. So what we call Prana is not the Vayu itself, but a particular mode of its
motion.

Hence

the question of identity and non-identity

is

a of

matter of choice.
the
(as a

Shortly
is

speaking,
the

this

is

the Biology
into

Hindus.

This too

sum and substance

Physiology

which
itself.

department of Biology),

unfolds

This too evidently serves as the line of

Biology forms the

demarcation between

^TfT^:

and

^'.^j:,

^^fl'n^T^evllopel
as so much collateral branches.

f^: -^ ^fwj.
Health and
r^,^^^^^^^^
Disease,

From

this

too

Hygiene

and

Psychology and Sociology

fact.

have

all

their origin

and

start.

In

Biology forms the basis

upon

which the great edifice of the Indian Medical Science, as

a collateral branch, has been developed.

Conclusion.
there in the Ayurveda

^j^g
;

general truths of Biology a e

all

but the

special truths from medicine

INTRODUCTION.

XI

have been given so great a prominence that the real character

of the

formed into a Science of Medicine.

*******
book
has been over-shadowed and
it

has been trans-

With a view
an
idea

to

convey to

the

minds of our readers

Medical Science
Science of

of the

different

branches of the

which developed as a'collateral branch of

Life,

this great

we would here touch upon

had formed
its

a few of

them

in passing.

Magnetism
Masnetism.

way

into the therapeutics of

the ancient Hindus and animal magne.

tism was very

extensively

practised
in

in

India long before they were recognised by

Mesmer

Germany
good

and subsequently by John Elliotson

in

England.
Science
of the
in

The Indian

writers

on

Medical

old days have described

length the
waters of

medicinal properties of
the principal rivers, lakes, water-falls

the

and mineral springs of

their

the country that were

tive

known

at

the time and

respecthat

curative
flesh
is

powers as applied to various ailments

heir
to.

human
the
it

This goes a

long
in

way

to establish

fact

that

Hydropathy was known

in the

India long before

was even dreamt of

Western world.
from time immemorial had
of

The

ancient

Hindu

sages

been
assage.
to practising

cognizant

the

benefits

of

massage
them.

and
it

shampooing and
is

taken

Whereas,

but of
to

late

that the

advantages of these methods have

begun
it

be appreciated
hesitates

by the Western Medical School and

to

no longer

acknowledge them

as efficacious therapeutic agents.

The

Science of begetting healthy and beautiful children,

which
Genesiology.
tion

... m
is

just beginning to receive atten-

other countries

was not unhis

known

to

the ancient
laid

Hindus, and

Manu
life

in

Mdnavastill

dharma-Sdstra has
form an
section of
integral

down

special injunctions

which

part

of the domestic

of the orthodox

the

community.

As

a matter

of fact, they

knew

Xll

INTRODUCTION.
mental impressions of the parents
exercise
at

that

the time of confuture destiny

ception

great

influence

over the

of the child in embryo.

Thus we read
distance,
loves ardently

in the Sastras

"A

woman^ though

at

conceives

child

of

the shape of the person

she

and thinks of

at the time.

Just as a tree that

grows

is

not different from the parent tree whether

we

plant
child

a branch or

sow a seed, so the main

the
features

features of the

partake of
slight

of

its

father,

though there might be

changes due
subtle

to the soil."

The
the
objects
is

soul co-operates with the

Manas
time.

(the

mind)

mind co-operates with

3

the senses
little

the senses perceive

all this

takes place in

or

no

The above
us.
?

the

connection
is

between

the

soul

and objects around

What
fore,

there

which the mind

cannot comprehend
it.

There-

wherever the mind enters, the soul follows

soul

"The
requires
latter.

being subtle, whenever

effort of

it

enters another soul,

some time and an

the

mind

to

know

the

The

soul,

which intensely meditates on an

object.'' etc, etc.

object,

assumes the shape of that

In a

book entitled Bhoja-Prabandha being

of the anecdotes

a collection

realating to the reign

Anaesthetics.
there
tion
fering
is

^^

^^^^.^

p^^.^^

^^

Pandita

Ballala

narrated

the detail

of

an interesting surgical operasuf-

which had been performed on the Raja, who was

from an
excruciating
at

pain

in

the

head.

All
of,

the

medical aid obtaining

in vain

the

same time was availed

critical

but

and

his

condition

became quite

when two
examining

brother

physicians
in.

accidentally

arrived in
after

Dhar, who were

duly called
the

These
that

physicians,

carefully

patient,

held

unless

surgically

treated

no

relief

could possibly be afforded to the Royal patient. Accordingly they administered an anaesthetic called Sammohini with
*
F/V/.?-Baraha
1-3.

Mihir's

Brihat Samhil^ Book,

II.

Chapter Ixxv-

Verses

INTRODUCTION.
a

XUl

view

to

render

him

insensible

and, they

when completely,
trephined his skull,

under the influence of the drug,

lemoved

the malignant

portion

of the brain, the actual seat

of the complaint,

closed

and stitched up the opening and

applied a healing balm to the wound.

tered
a
restoration

Then
to

they administhe
felt

known
(as

as

Sanjivani

patient,

who,
ease.

thereupon,

regained

consciousness
narrated by
of

This
in

incident
his

and Thakur Saheb

of

quite at
0/

Gondal
goes to

Short History
that

Aryan Medical Science)

prove

the attendant physician

Buddha,

is

likewise recorded to have practised cranial surgery greatest success.

writh the

Instances of successful cases of

abdominal

section are also not rare.

Thus

it

will

appear that the ancient

surgical operations

Indians knew

and successfully practised

now-a-days as
Tiie

which

are regarded

the

greatest triumphs of
in the

modern

surgery.

purpose of chloroform
to

palmy
but

days of yore was used

there
is

be

served by
to

Sammohini,

hardly

a drug

known
at

modern Pharmacopaeias,
certainly lessens the

corresponding

whith

Sanjivani which
present

chances of deatlis
anaesthetics.

that

sometimes occur under

..

Let them, who allege that the Hiudu system of the healing Art
is

unscientific,

now pause and

reflect ere

they

make
can a

such an unwarranted and irresponsible assertion.

How
veins

system which contains so accurate an account of the unions of

bones
arteries,

and ligaments, anastomoses

etc
,

of nerves,

and

and which assures the world of the existence of

a half

three crores

and

of veins
figures

and

arteries

in

the

human
mathe-

body giving

facts

and

thereof

with

such
?

matical precision, be regarded as being unscientific

It
is

certainly an undeniable fact that

one

of the colossal
is

achievements

of

modern Western Medical Science

point
at

its

Anatomy; but
issec xon.

the

issue

is

whether the process of

laying

open the structures of the

lancets,
a
fact
is

body

with the
For,
is
it

at all

satisfactory

method.

not

that the finest

and the

XIV

INTRODUCTION.
if

minutest arteries of the skin are never disclosed,

is

the scalpel
at

used

so recklessly
to

to

remove the skin

all

once and

not allowed

go deeper into the muscles

to expose the
i

minute branches of blood vessels and nerves that may happe

to
lie

embedded

therein ?

But, on the contrary, look

for

at

the

process

promulgated by Susruta
!

demonstrating practical

Anatomy Its originality and perfection beats hollow all the known methods, although it was discovered in almost the The process prescribed by the Hindu pre-historic age.
system
is

as follows
it

Cover a dead
edge
out
of of
carefully,

body
and

with
a

Kusa

grass

and place
three

at

the
it

the water of

rivulet.

After

days take
succsesive

gradually

take off

the

layers

the

epidermis

and dermis and

it

of the muscles beneath by gently and lightly rubbing

over

with

soft

brush.

Thus the
this

smallest

and

the

thinnest

arteries,

which have by
existence
are

time

swelled

and obtained a

distinct

made

palpable

everywhere even to

the minutest.

The process is termed, as we have pointed before, Avagharshana by Susruta. The Western method might be an
^ easier

and a

more off-hand one, but by no means

precise.

Though
Avagharshana.
blind to
it

the merit of discovering this

is

mode
It is

^^ dissection
call

due

to Susruta,

we

are all
!

and

Hippocrates the father of Medicine

generally believed

that with a view to further his researches

it is

and perfect
work

his

knowledge,

Hippocrates who inaugurated

the system of dissection of dead the

secretly.

human
that
it

bodies

and he did
a century

Credulous people may lend a willing ear

is,

to such assertions but the fact

later

was not
to

till

that

Hirophilus

openly

resorted

dissection

of
in

human

bodies

and thereby earned an

undying fame

Europe, obliterating Susruta's name

speaking, he
figured
in

for ever,

though, virtually

(Susruta)

was the pioneer of dissection and

the

world

more than

millenium before the

advent of Hippocrates and over eleven centuries prior to tb$

age of Herophilus^

INTRODUCTION.
It

XV
place here to mention
,

would not, perhaps,

Dr. A. F. R. Hoernle,

be out of
,

that

in his recent publication

M. A F. R. S C. I. E., Ph. D., on Hindu Osteology, has proved it

and what a mine
!

to the hilt,

how

systematic, scientific, unerring and exact were

of

the researches of the ancient Hindus

resplendent truths lay imbedded in

them

We,

in

our Intro-

duction of the

first

volume

of

this

work, have tried to prove

how

very superb, salutary and supremely happy was the theory

of Vayu, Pitta,

and Kapha promulgated by

to the

we have

incidentally

Susruta. There mentioned that the Science of Embryo-

logy was not

unknown
in the

Hindu

sages.

In

the present

volume we mean to prove to a point that the main principles

promulgated

Anatomy, the Physiology and the Pathoto

logy of Susruta yield in no way

subjects

the

principles

on those

included

by the modern
the other hand,

Western Scientists and

affirm that in the

investigators.

On

we boldly

theories

propounded by Susruta some two thousand

lies a

years

back there

fund of truths which might well throw a flood

of li^ht on the field of labour of the

modern

scientific

the West.
(causing to

For

is

it

not a

fact that the theories of

men of Vamana

eject

the
the

contents of the stomach

by mouth),

Virechana (causing
(causing

evacuation of the intestines), Nasya

to inhale through the nose), Anuvdsana and Asthdfana which, in ancient India, had earned the appellation of Pancha-Karma, and had gained universal prevalence, and were

extensively

practised
late,

by oriental physicians

from time im-

memorial, have, of
of the

been hailed by the medical authorities

day as the most approved and commended

mode

of

treatment.
Sceptics

who

care nor to

examine and weigh

system
is

solid facts,

bluntly

allege

that

the

Ayurvedic
observation

not

based
all

upon
true
logy,

experiment
Science,

and

the
its

keystone of

and such being the case

Therapeutics
as

Anatomy, Physioerroneous.

Pathology and
cruel

are
it is,

all

The
un-

suggestion,

and baseless

originally

emanated

from an

eminent Indian physician

who has earned an

XVI

INTRODUCTION.
reputation by
writing a Treatise on
(the

enviable

Medica.
so

He

says

Hindu Materia
is

*'It

Ayurvedic system)
observation

built not

much upon experiment and

as

upon an
But such

erroneous system of Pathology and Therapeutics.*'

an expression would not stand the

light of day.

Indeed

none but the

ancient

Hindu

sages did set a high value on

experiment and observation, and where they did not

claim
that

some

occult knowledge or intuition,

all their

it is

upon these two

they mainly based

knowledge.

The Materia Medica

Its description

of the

Hindus

is

really a

marvel.
to the
articles

of the

properties of drugs belonging

animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms, and of the

of food essential
its

to the

maintenance of health and strength,

selection of the specific dietaries and elimination of what

are

prohibited
correct.

in particular

ailments

are every

day

being

found

The European
corroborative

preparations of Indian drugs

thereof.

and

diets

are

evidence

The

theory

adopted by the ancient Hindus as the basis of their investigation

is

that

every

substance,

whether regitable or animal,

possesses five properties namely,

Rasa, Guna, Viryya, Vipaka

reveal,

and Prabhava which lenses alone cannot

eye
after

nor the body's

rats

observation and experiment

made upon

and

rabbits.

And
both

those

who have

opportunities of studying and

practising
assert

the Eastern

and Western

Medical Science

that the ancient Medical Science of the

Hindus once
in

reached the highest standard of excellence

and perfection

Materia Medica, Therapeutics and Hygiene and was simply

unrivalled and unapproachable, as
it

blended Philosophy with

eye.
facts

Science the mind's eye with the body's

dispassionate

examination of these
will
it

(and such as

can be multiplied to any extent),

reader that Ayurveda, as

convince

an impartial

we

find
if

described in Charaka
in

Samhita and Susrula Samhita,

fairness

approached

spirit

of

and enquiry,
marvellous
of

might

reveal

the germs of not a few

of the

achievement of

the
afford

present
to

age in the
assiduous

domain

Medical Science

and

the

INTRODUCTION.
Student
a
vast

XVll

scope

and varied materials

for

comparision

between the Eastern and the

material

Western systems,

and render

help

in

improving

upon the one with the aid of

the other, and this to the benefit of the suffering humanity at

large.

Lastly

it

is

our prayer, that

if

Western Medical Science

benefited
it

was ever anywise, directly or

ancient

indirectly,

by the

Medical

Science

of

the

Hindus,

is

but

meet
all

and

fair

that the former should

come forward
and
that as

to
it

render
is

possible aid to her parent Science,

almost

dying

now
its

for

want of aid and succour we look hopefully to

our present

benign

Government

in

whose power

lies

the

means of

complete regeneration.

PLATE

No.

I.

Vital points

(Marmas)

in the

arm

Vital points

(Marmas)

in the

arm

(inner side).

(ouVer side).

'J" indicates the points recognised in Juijutsu.

See Chapter VI, S'arira-S'thana.

PLATIO No

If.

Vital points

(Marmas)

in the leg

'

Vital points

(Marmas)

in the

back

(outer side).
j

of the thigh

and the

leg.

**J" indicates the points recognised in Juijutsu.

See Chapter VI, S'arira-Sthana,

CONTENTg.
NIDANA STHANA.
(Sect/on on Pathology).

CHAPTPR
in its

I.

Diseases of the Nervous System, etc : The action of the V.-tyu normal state. The Prana V^yu The Udana Vdyu The Samana V^yu The Vy^na V^yu The Apana Vdyu. Descriptions of the nature

of the diseases When they are localised in the different parts of the system. Pathology of Vatta-rakta premonitory symptoms prognosis. Spasms Convulsions Epilepsy without Convulsions Epilepsy with Torticollis. Prognosis. Wry-neck or Convulsions. Hemiplegia Premonitory Symptoms Facial Paralysis Prognosis. Sciatica. Erb's Paralysis. Synovitis of the Knee-joints. Lameness. V^ta-Kantaka. Pada-D^ha Pada-Harsha. Ams'a-s'oshaka. Ear-ache. Deafness. Nasal voice. Indistinct Speech. Tuni Prati-tuni. Tympanites. VataIts
Its
Its Its

Its

shthili, Pratyashthila.

..

...

...

Pages 117.

CHAPTER II. Classifications Patholog>'Premonitory Symptoms. HsemorrhoidS VatajaType Pittaja Type Kaphaja Type Raktaja Type Sannipataja Type Congenital Type. Figwarts or condylomatous growths about the
:

genitals. Prognosis.

.,'.

...

...

...

1824.

CHAPTER
Leading Indications.

III.

Premonitory Symptoms. S'leshmaja As'mari Pittaja As'mariVataja As'mari. Seminal Concretions. Supervening Symptoms.^ Situation of the BladtJrinary Calculii ; General Etiology.
der*- How stones are formed in the Bladder.
...
...

25 30'

CHAPTER
Fistula-in-ano
cand

IV.

Symptoms. Derivation

Fistular Ulcers : Classifications Premonitory of the term Bhagandara.Vataja Type Pittaja

Type Kaphaja Type Sannipatika Type Traumatic Type S'ata-ponaka Type Ushtra-griva Type Parisravi Type S'ambukavarta Tppe Unmargi

Type. Fistulous Pustules. Prognosis.

...

...

3i~34'

CHAPTER
/Etiology

V.

Cutaneous Affections in general: Premonitory Symptoms

Kapdla Kushtha (Macula). KakanakaPundarikaDadru (ring-worm) Sthularushka Eka-Kushtha Ichthyosis)- Charma-dala (Hypertrophy of the skin) Visarpa-Kushtha Parisarpa-Kushtha Sidhma Vicharchika
(

Classifications.

Aruna-Kushtha Audumbara
(Keloid) Pama

Rishya-jihva

(Psoriasis) Vip^dikaKitima

(Eczema) Kachchhu
cause
of

Rakasa

(Dry

Erythema)

Kilasa. Congenital
...

Kushtha.

Prognosis.

How

Kushtha becomes contageous.

...

Some
...

other contagious

diseases enumerated.

35

42'

CHAPTER
toms.

VI.

meha Pishta-meha Sandra-meha S'ukra-meha. Names and Symptoms of Pittaj a Meha Nila-Meha Haridra-meha Amla-meha Ksh^ra-Meha Manjishtha-meha Rakta-meha. Names and Symptoms of Vsttaja Meha Sarpir-mcha Vasa-meha Kshaudra-meha Hasti-meha. Supervening Symptoms. Kaphaja Types Pittaja Types Vataja Types. Abscesses. due Prameha. Prognosis. Carbuncles. Pimples. Pustules,

etc.,

Diseases of the Urinary tracts : Pathology Premonitory SympKaphaja Type Pittaja Type Vataja General characteristics. Type. Names and Symptoms of Kaphaja Meha Sura-meha Lavana-

to

Symptoms

of

Madhu -Meha.

..

...

...

...

4349.

CHAPTER Vn.
Dropsy
tredisposing

with an abnormal condition of the abdomen:

Classifications.

causes. Premonitory

Symptoms.Vataja,

Pittaja

and

Enlargement of the Spleen and the Liver with dropsy of the AMomen. Vaddha-gudodara Parisrdvi-Udara. Jalodara (Ascites). General Characterstics of Dropsy. Prognosis. 50
Kaphaja Types. Tridoshaja Type.
54.

Ill

CHAPTER

VIII.

False Presentations and Difficult Labour -.Causes. Definition.

Classifications

and

Symptoms.

Abortion. Miscarriage. Prognosis.

Csesarian Section.

5560.

CHAPTER
Vidradhi
Pittaja

IX
and
Classification Vataja,

(Abscess,

etc.)

'

Definition

Types Sdnnipdtika Type Traumatic Type Ivaktaja Type Incurable type of External Abscess. Internal Abscesses Their Incurable localities. Differentiating diagnosis of Gulma and Vidradhi.
and Kaphaja

Type

...

.-.

.-.

61

66,

CHAPTER
of women

X.

Erysipelas, Sinus and Diseases affecting the

Definition of Erysipelas Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Types Sannipatika Type Kshataja Type. Prognosis. Nsidi-Vrana (Sinus). ClassificationVataja, Kaphaja and Pittaja Types Dvandvaja and
Tri-doshaja

mammary glands

Types S'alyaja
Its

Type. Stana-roga. Breast-milk Its

traits.
...

character
of

normal and abnormal

...

Stana- Vidradhi
...

(Inflammation
...

mammary

glands).

67

71.

CHAPTER
Glands, Scrofula,

XI.

Tumours

and Goitre : Dosha-origened Glands

Sirdja gland (aneurysm or Varicose Veins). Apachi (Scrofula* etc.) Its symptoms. Tumour Its symptoms Blood-origined Tumour. MamsaArvuda. Prognosis. Adhyarvuda. Dvirarvuda. Cause of not being
its

suppurated. Definition

of

Goitre Its
...

specific

Symptoms Vataja
...
...

Goitre Kaphaja Goitre

Goitre.
...

Medoja

Goitre. Prognosis. General shape of

...

7378.

CHAPTER
ginital organ)

XII.

Hydrocele, Hernia, Scrotal Tumours,

and
Premonitory Symptoms of Vriddhi.
Vriddhi

Upadamsa

(disease of the

and Elephantiasis: Classification of Vriddhi

Definition

Inguinj^I

Symptoms

of Dosha-origined

Vriddhi. Medoja

Raktaja

Vriddhi Hydrocele.

IV

Hernia. Upadams'a Symptoms

of.

different

Dosha-origined types
Elephantiasis.

of

UpadamSf'a.r Raktaja Upadams'a.-Definition of

a,ncl

Causes
79

Symptoms

of different kinds of Elephantiasis.

...

Prognosis
...

of Elephan...

tiasis.

Localisation of Elephantiasis.

84.

CHAPTER
l^iseases

XIII.
of Kshudra-Roga (minor

known by
Names

ailrnents): The

?ind

the general Symptoms

name

of the diseases included therein.

^jagallika Yava-prakhya

Andhalaji Vivrita KachchhapikaValmika

^indra-vriddha Panasikd Pashana-Gardabha- Jala-Gaiddabha KakshaVishphota Agni-Rohini Chippa Kunakha Anus'ayi Vidarikd S'arkardrbuda Pama Vicharchikd Rakasa Pdda-ddrika Kadara
Alasa
etc.

Indra-lupta (Alopecia) DarunakaArumshika Palita Masurika Tila-kalaka NyachchhaCharma-kilaVyanga Parivartika Avapatika Niruddha-Prakas'a Niiuddhat-guda Ahi-putana Vrishana'

^achchh^ Guda-Bhrams'au

..

":.

'\, :,:'

...

8593.

CHAPTER
' Sukdi-dbSh,a:--^Its

XIV.
of
...

classification. Symptoms
..'
...

different

Types.

iProgonsis.

...

.94

9^.

CHAPTER XV.
Fracture and Dislocation, etc -.Their Causes. General
of Sandhi-mukta (Dislocation).
features

Diagnostic Symptons of Dislocation. TWfferent -kinds of Kanda-bhagna (Fracture) General, symptoms of Kanda'bhagna. Curable and incurable Types, 97 ioq.
... ...
...

CHAPTER
Mukha-Roga
general).*

XVI.
the
cavity of

(Diseases

which

affect

the

mouth

in

General Classification and Localisation. Diseases of the lips. Dosha-origined Types. Raktaja Type Mangsaja Type Medoja Type Diseases of the roots of the teeth. Their Names and specific Symptoms.Danta-Nstdi
(Sinus at therootof
a,

tooth). Diseases of the tooth

proper. -^Their Names and specific Symptoms. Diseases of the tongue Their Names and specific Symptoms^ Diseases of the Palate Their

Js^mes and

specific

Symptoms. Diseases

of the

Throat and Larnyx

Their Names and specific Symptoms. The

in the entire cavity.

different
...

Kinds and Symp...

toms of Rohini, Diseases

loi

III.

End

of the contents of Sutra-stlisina.

SARIRA STHANA.
(Section on Anatomy).

CHAl TER
The Science of Being in General
first

1.

-.The Twenty -four Tattwas or

Principles.

ThePurusha or the Primordial Being or the Self-conscious

Traits of Commonalty
and Diversity.

Reality.The Prakriti or the External Nature personified or the non*

conscious
the

Eternity

Comparison of
in
five

Philosophy of A'yurveda with that of Samkhya as well as with the

branches of Philosophy.

other
the

Prakriti
...

and Purusha how understood

(mind).

A'yurveda

Different
...

kinds of
specific

Manas

The

Primary

Elements of Creation
in creation.
...

Their

function Their mutual co-operation

... ...

113

121.

CHAPTER

II.

Purification of Semen and Cataminal fluid etc. : Derangement of Semen. Specific treatment. Derangement of Cataminal fluid.
Specific treatment.

Traits of pure and healthy Semen and Cataminal Menorrhagia. Amenorrhoea. Their treatment. Regimen to be observed during Menses. Conduct of husband during the period. Prohibited period. Conception Subsequent Conduct. Causes of Colours the child. About twins Causes of the child being of Defective Organ
different
in;

fluid,

Fecundation without sexual intercourse Causes of Deformity

in the child

State of the Foetus

Its activity

while in the

womb.

...

122133,

CHAPTER
Pregnancy, etc : Combination
Matter. Factors which determine Sex.
of

III. Self

with

the

Impregnated

Signs

of

Period and Signs of Menstruation. Pregnancy. Prohibited conducts during Gestation. Develop-

VI

ment of the

Foetus.

Longings and

its

effects

during pregnancy. Develop-

ment of the Foetus from the Sixth

to the

Eighth month.

Different

opinions on th3 formation of the Foetal body.

Time of Delivery. The solution

...

Factors respectively supplied by the Paternal and Maternal Elements, etc.

External Signs of Male, Female and

Twin

conception.

134143.

CHAPTER
The development of Factors
Factors which
principles

IV.

in the
its

womb

as

well

as

the

contribute to the growths of

folds

different bodily organs

foetus.

and

: Different
their

of skin over the

Kalas and
discharged.

varieties.

Seat

of the semen.

The definition of Why and how semen

is

Placenta. Formation of different limbs and organs of the Heart and action. Effects of dayFoetal body. Sleep and sleep. Somnolence. Effect of Sleep on an Enciente woman Gnawing. The temperaments. Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja and Kafaja temperaDvandvaja and Sannnipatika temperaments. Sattvika, ments - Symptoms
its effect.

its

of

Rajasika and Tamasika features.

...

...

...

144

158.

CHAPTER

V.

The Anatomy of the Human body : Definition of foetus. Enumeration of the dfferent Limbs and Membeis of body. Their Numbers

The
or

Cavities or Viscera.

Cluster.

Sevani
kinds
of

Channels. Kandara.
Sutures.

or

Asthi-Sanghdta. Simanta. Bones

theif

^Jala

or Plexuses.

Kurcha
of

the four Extremeties.

Different

Bones of the Trunk. Bones

Bones

above the Cavicles

and

situation

Sandhi

or Joints.
Clavicles.

Joints of the four Extremities,

Sandhis

of the

Koshtha and

Their forms,

The Snayu or Ligaments. Their Number and Situations. Muscles. Muscles in the extremities in the Koshtha Of the Head and Neck. Extra Muscles in Women. The Vaginal Canal The Uterus The Womb. Superiority of Surgery Preparations of dead body Mode of dissection. 156 172.
distinctions

and

locations,

...

..

CHAPTER

VI.

The Marmas or Vital parts of the body: Classifications of Marmas Their different Numbers. Their Locations. Their Names and
Distributions.

The

Different opinions

the Thorax,

etc.

Heads of Marmas. Qualitative Classes. Marmas of the Extremities. Marmas of Marmas in ihe Back. Marmas in the Clavicular region.
different

on Marmas.

vJheir specific Symptoms when

injured.

...

...

173

i^d.

Vll

CHAPTER
The Description and
System:
Siras.

VII.

Classification of Sirsi or the

Vascular

Their Numbers and action. Names and Classification of the principal Their specific Locations. The Pitta, Kapha, Vayu and Rakta-carrying S:r4s. Specific Colours of Sir^s. The specific Sirds not to be punctured. Siras of the four Extremeties, Trunk and the region above the Clavicles and their 191 197.
roots.
...
...

...

CHAPTER
The method of Venesection
Preliminary Rules.
:

VIII.
unfit for

Persons

Venesection

The Jantra-Vidhi or how the patient should be placed in cas3s of Venesection. Venesection in the Extremeties. Venesection on the parts of the body. Proper and Defective Venesection Classidiff'erent

fication

and definition of Defective Venesection.

...

...

198

208.

CHAPTER
and Number of Dhamanis.

IX.

The Description of the Arteries, Nerves and Ducts : Region

Functions
...

of

the

up-coursing Dhamanis.

Functions of the down-coursing Dhamanis. - Functions of the lateral coursing Dhamanis.

The Situation of the

at the roots.

S rotas and the

...

specific
...

Symptoms
209

when

pierce

215.

CHAPTER
Nursing and Manigement,
day of
conception
till

X.

etc-

of Pregnant
rules.

Women from

the

parturition :-- General

Sign Preliminary Measures. --Post-parturient Measures. Children. Treatment of the Mother Makkalla pain Natal Rites. Diet and treatment. Management of the Child. Lactation. Selection of of Breast-milk. Treatment of Wet-nurses. Wet-nurses. Examination, Infantile Diseases and their Diagonosis Treatment of Infants. Nursing of child. Symptoms when malignant the child."Eductation and Marriage. Defective Pregnancy Symptoms and Medical treatment. Miscarriage treatment. Manageduring the period of Gestation.

Especial Regimen of imminent Parturition Effects of

premature

Urging

for

its

etc.

I ifantetc.

ile Elixirs.

stars,

strike

Its

Its

riient

of Pregnancy and special Recipe for Pregnant

...

Women
..

according to

months of Gestation.

...

...

216

238.

nd

of the contents of

l^airira Stha^na.

Vin

CHIKITSITA STHANA.
(Section on THERArEUTics).

CHAPTER
Classification of Ulcers.
specific

I.

The two kinds of inflamed Ulcers: The

Causes,
ulcers.

Symptoms and
General and

Idiopathic and

Traumatic

toms of Blood-origined
tics.

Symp Symptoms of Suddha Vrana. TherapeuThe sixty different Factors of medical treatment of Upadrava
Symptoms. Symptoms of
ulcers.

different

Dosha-origined ulcers.

ulcers.
...

or the Supervening

Symptoms

of ulcers.

...

269

264.

CHAPTER
Different
specific

n.
or Sores

The medicxl treatment of Traumatic Wounds

Shapes and Classifications of Sores.

Their definitionsTheir
.

Wounds.

Symptoms Their treatment. Treatment of Cuts or Incised Treatment of Excised Wounds. Treatment of Viscera when perforated. Subsequent treatment. Treatment of Diabetic Ulcers. Treatment of Ulcers due to Kushtha or malignant Ulcers. 265 278.
...

CHAPTER
The
Symptoms
of incurable fractures.

HI.

medical treatment of Fractures and Dislocations :

lir.\bs.

Bandage. Diet. Defective Bandaging Prrgnosis. Treatment of fractures in particular Gandha-Taila. Suppuration of fractured Bones Symptoms of Complete
Washing.
union of fractured Joints.
...

...

...

279

288.

CHAPTER
The medical treatment
-! Nervous affection of the

IV.

of Vatta-Vystdhi or

Nervous disorders :

Nervous affections of the Pakvas'ayg. S'alvana-upanaha. General Measures beneficial to Vata-Vyadhi. The Tilvaka-Ghrita. The Anu-Taila. The S'ata-paka and Sahasra-paka Taila. The Patra-lavana. The Kanda or Sneha-lavana. The KalyanakaA'mas'aya
lavana.
...

<

289296.

IX

CHAPTER
Vata-Rakta.
Its

V.
of of

The medical treatment of Maha^-Vata-Vysidhi : Causes

definition Premonitory symptoms Specific features Vata-Rakta Prognosis. Preliminary remedial measures. Plasters
Treatment of Vata-Rakta with a preponderance of different Doshas.
five

etc.

Pradehas Guda-IIaritaki and

Pippali-Vardhamana Yogas.

Regimen of conduct.
Ghrita.

The

Medical Treatment

The Diet. of Apatanaka. Traivrita

Treatment

Treatment of Manya-stambha. Treatment of Ardita. Kshira-Taila. Hingvadi-vati. Symptoms and Treatment of UruTympanites stambha. Therapeutic properties of Guggulu. 297 315.

Treatment
of
etc.

of Pakshaghata.

Apatantraka.

...

...

CHAPTER

VI.

The medical treatment of Ars'as (Haemorrhoids) : General remedial measures. Application of Kshara (Alkali). Symptoms of
satisfactory, excessive

and defective Cauterisation. Diet

piles.

Plasters. Treatment of Internal Bhallataka-yoga. Other forms of

conduct.
...

Rectal Speculum. Dantyarishta. Abhayarishta. Bhallataka-yoga. Regimen of diet and

...

...

...

...

316-328,

CHAPTER
Different

VII.

The medical treatment of Asmari (Urinary Calculus, etc) :

modes of treatment
in

As'mari.

Treatment

of Vataja,

Pittaja

and Kaphaja As'mari. Alkaline treatments. Modes of Surgical operations.

Prognosis. Lithotomic
tomic operations,

operations.

Post-surgical
...

measures.

Surgical
329-337,

treatment in Seminal Concretions.

...

Diet. Parts to be
...

guarded in Litho...

CHAPTER
Classification.

VIH.
etc)

The medical treatment of Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano,

Different Forms and Names of incision. Treatment of Ushtra-griva. Treatment of Parisravi. Bhagandara in infants Treatment. Treatment of traumatic type. Treatment of Tri-doshaja type. Syandana Taila. Description of instrument. Regimen of 338-345.
General
treatment.

Specific

measures.

diet.

...

...

...

CHAPTER
The medical treatment
general):

IX.

of Kushtha (Cutaneous Affections in

Pathology. Conduct of diet and regimen. Regulation of diet and conduct. Preliminary treatment. Treatment of Doshaja types. Alkaline Maha-tikta Ghrita. Tikta-Sarpih. Medicinal Nila-Ghrita. Maha-nila Ghrita. Treatment ment. Treatment of by Bleeding, Emetics and Purgatives. Vajraka Taila. Maha-Vajraka Taila. Treatment by Khadira. Diet. 346-361.
plasters.
treatS'vitra.
...

...

...

CHAPTER
Affections). Mantha-Kal pas.
(Wine)

X.

The medical treatment of Mahat-Kushtha (Major Cutaneous

and
Powders.

Mahaushadha
parations.

Diet. Medicated Arishtas, Asavas, Suras Medicinal Ayas-kriti. Aushadha Ayas-kriti. Ayas-kriti. Khadira preparations. ...Khadira-Sara pre...
...

...

...

362-371.

CHAPTER
tracts):

XI.
(Diseases of the

The medical treatment of Prameha

Urinary

Two-fold

Classifications,

Causes
diet.

and Symptoms. Forbidden

Preliminary treatment. The Specific treatment of Kaphaja Meha Specific treatment of Pittaja Meha. Specific treatment of Vataja Meha. Palli Mode of ative measures Medicinal Arishtas, Asavas, Yavagus,
articles of food
five

and drink. ^Articles of

medicinal remedies.

etc.

treat-

ing a poor Prameha-patient.

..

...

...

...

372-378,

CHAPTER

XII.
(the Abscesses or

The medical treatment of Prameha-Pidaksi

Eruptions which mark the sequel of a case of Prameha)

: Curable

cases of
for-

Treatment. Dhanvantara-Ghrita.- Fomentations bidden in cases of Madhu-meha. S'ala-saradi Avaleha. Navaya.sa Churna. Loharishta. Traits of cure. 379-385,
Prameha- Pidaka.
...

...

...

CHAPTER
properties and use. ^-The

XIII.
origin,

The medical treatment of Madhu-meha :~S'ila-jatu Its

Makshika-Kalpa.The Tuvaraka-Kalpa. 286-391.

CHAPTER
condition of the

XIV.
with an abnormal

The medical treatment of XJdara (Dropsy

Abdomen)
:

Symptoms of curable and incurable types. Diet of forbidden. Treatment of Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja types. Treatment of Dushyodara. Genera] treatment of Udara. Haritaki Ghrita. Maha-vriksha Ghrita. Chavy a Ghrita. Anaha-Vartis. Treatarticles

ment of Plihodara. Shat-palaka Ghrita. Treatment by Venesection.

Treatment of Baddha-Gudodara. Treatment of Parisravi Udara. Treat-

ment of Udakodara. Treatment by tapping,

Diet.

..,

392-403.

CHAPTER
The medical treatment
presentation
of

XV.
(Difficult

of

Mudha-Garbha
Labour)
:

and mal-

Varieties of MudhaGarbha. Incantations. Postures of the Foetus. Operations involving destruction of the Foetus. Craniotomy. After-measures. Diet and men of conduct. The Bala Taila. The Bala-Kalpa. 404-411.
the Foetus

and

Difficult

regi-

...

CHAPTER
Classifications.

XVI.

The medical treatment of Vidradhi (Abscesses) and Tumours:

Karanjadya Ghrita.
Treatment of

Treatment of Vdtaja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Vidradhi. Treatment of traumatic and blood-origined types. internal Vidradhi. Treatment of Vidradhi. Treatment of
... ... ...
...

Majja-jata Vidradhi.

412-417.

CHAPTER
of the
types of
*.

XVII.

The medical treatment of Erysipelas etc., Sinus and Diseases Mammary Glands Classifications of curable and incurable
Visarpa
(Sinus).

(Erysipelas) Treatment of Vataja and Pittaja Visarpa.

Gauryadi Ghrita.

Vrana
(Sinus).

Treatment of Kaphaja Visarpa. Treatment of NaCdiKaphaja and S'alyaja N^di Treatment of Vataja,
Pittaja,

Alkaline

treatment Treatment

by

Plug-stick

Bhallatakadya
...

Taila Treatment of Stana-RogaPurification of breast-milk Surgical

treatment of Stana-Roga.
...

...

...

418-426.

CHAPTER

XVIII.

The medical treatment of Granthi (Glandular Swellings), Apachi (Scarvi), Arvuda (Tumour) and Gala-ganda (Goitre) : General

Xll

Kaphaja and Medoja GrantM Treatment of Vataja, Medical treatment of ApacM- Surgical treatment of Apachi. Kaphaja and Medoja types of Arvuda Treatment of Vataja, Arvuda (Tumour), Gala-ganda Treatment of Vataja, Kaphaja and
treatment of
Pittaja,

Granthi.

Pittaja,

Medoja types of Gala-ganda

(Goitre).

...

...

...

427-438.

CHAPTER
Tumour,
etc.),

XIX.
(Hernia,
Plydrocele, Scrotal

Ihe medical treatment of Vriddhi

Upadamsa

(Diseases of the Genital Organ) and S'lipada

(Elephantiasis) -.Treatment

of

Vataja,

Pittaja,

Raktaja,

Kaphaja,

Medoja and Mutraja Vriddhi- Treatment of Antra-Vriddhi. ment of Upadams'a General treatment Treatment of Vataja,

TreatPittaja,

Kaphaja,

Tridoshaja and

Raktaja types of

Upadams'a.

Treatment
...

of

Slipada

General treatment Treatment types of S'lipada Alkaline remedies.

...

of Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja

...

439

449.

CHAPTER XX
The medical treatment of Kshudra-Roga
Treatment of Aja-gallika and Yava-prakhya. Treatment of S'arkararvuda,
etc.

(Minor Ailments)

Treatment of Vivrita, Treatment of Pada-dari, Treatetc.

etc. etc.

Treatment of Baldness and Alopecia, Treatment of Darunaka, Treatment of Jatu-mani, etc Treatment of Yuvana-pidaka Treatment of the Retroflexion of the Prepuce. Treatment of the Constriction or Stricture of the Urethra surgical treatment.
ment of Alasa and Kadara.
etc.

Its

Treatment of the Stricture of the Anus,

putana and the Prolapsus of the Anus.

etc.

Treatment of
...

Valmika, Ahi...

450-458.

CHAPTER

XXI.

The medical treatment of the Sores on the Penis produced by the ^Uka -.The specific treatment of the different types of S'ukadosha

General treatment. Prognosis.

...

...

...

459-461.

CHAPTER
Treatment of Vataja,
Pittaja,

XXII.
Medoja types of Oshtha-

The medical treatment of the Affections of the Mouth :

Kaphaja and

Xlll

kopa Treatment of the diseases of the Danta-mula. Treatment of Danta-Veshta etc. Paridara S'aushira Upakus'a Danta-Vaidarbha
Adhimamsa.
different

types

Treatment of Danta-nadi. Treatment of the diseases of the of Tooth. proper. Treatment of Tongue-diseaseS
and Kaphaja types of
of

Treatment of Valaja, Pittnja

Treatment of the
Throat-diseases.
different

tongue-diseases

type;:

Tatiu-gata diseases
Pittaja,

Treatment
...

of

Treatment of Vataja, types of Rohini. Treatment of the different Mukha-Roga. Incurable types of Mukha-Rcga.

Kaphaja and Raktaja

Sarva-sara 462-474.

types of the
...

CHAPTER
general

XXIII.
(Swellings). Classifications of

The medical treatment of Sopha

S'opha

Its

causes.

The
...

specific

symptoms of Dosha-origined

Symptom of Vishaja S'opha Complications Prognosis. The Special treatment of the different types of S'opha. General remedies.
types of S'opha.

Diet.

...

...

...

...

475-477.

CHAPTER
Tooth-brushing

XXIV.
is

The Rules of Hygiene and the Prophilactic Measures :

Cases where tooth-brushing forbidden. Eye and Mouth Colly rium. S'iro'bhyanga. Combing. Anointing. Parisheka. Affusion. Effusion. Anointments. Prohibitions of Anointments, Physical Exercise. Rubbing and Friction. Massage. Bathing. Prohibition of Bathing. Anulepana. A'lepa. Food. Pravata and ISivata. vSleep General Rules of Conduct. Rules Drinking Water, Curd (Dadhi)When and How to be taken. Women to Evil
washing.
etc.

for

etc.

unfit

visit.

Effects of the foregoing Abuses.

...

...

480-502.

CHAPTER XXV.
The medical treatment of a Variety of Diseases : Diseases
the Ear-lobes Classification

of

Causes and Symptoms General treatment Specific treatment. Treatment of Palita. Treatment of Vyanga,
etc.

503-504.

XIV

CHAPTER
Virile
:

XXVI.

ing the Strength and the The medical treatment for inc Power of weak persons Definition of Vaji-Karana Means of
six
etc.

Causes and Symptoms of the P'orms of Sexual incapacity. 510-514. Incurable types. Remedies Utkarika Pupalika. Cakes
Vaji-karana.

CHAPTER

XXVII.

The Recipes and Modes of using Elixirs and Rejuvenators : The Human Organism Which will make it invulnerable to the inroads of

any Disease and Decay.

and Physical maladies.

kalpa.

Time of using Rasayana. Rasayana Mental Vidanga-Rasayana Vidanga-kalpa. Kas'maryafor

Varahi-kalpa

Bala-kalpa. Ati-bala, Use of S'ana

Naga-bala,
...

Vidari and S'atavari-kalpa.

...
...

(-seeds).

515-521.

CHAPTER
The
Elixirs
of

XXVIII.
tend to improve the
to

and Remedial Agents which

the
Life
:

Memory and
Duration

invigorate

Mental Faculties as well as

increase

the

S'vetavalguja -RasayanaKrishnavalgujaRasayana Manduka-parni-Rasayana Brahmi-Rasayana Brahmi-Ghrita Vacha-Rasayana S'ata-paka-Vacha-Ghrita. Measures for prolonging Uses of Gold. 522-523.
Human
life.
...

...

...

...

CHAPTER
innate morbific tendencies and decays
:

XXIX.
which
arrest

The Restorative and the Constructive Agents

using the Soma.

Classifications of Soma. Mode of

Conduct
after taking

Therapeutic
criptions

effects.

Regimen of Diet and Distinctive, features

Habitats.
...
...

of the Soma-plants
...

Soma. Their des530-538.

Its

Their

...

CHAPTPR XXX.
The Tonic Remedies which remove Mental and Physical
Distress
drugs.

the use of Rasayna. Names of the healing Persons Regimen of Diet and Conduct Dosage The Mode of Mode of Culling the above Differentiating Therapeutic the Oshadhis. drugs. Their Habitats. The common Habitat of
:

unfit for

their use.

effects,

traits.

all

539-545'

XV

CHAPTER
The medicinal uses of Sneha,
of

XXXI.
etc,
uses.

: Classifications

of

Measures of The Kashaya-paka-Kalpa. The Sncha-p^ka-Kalpa. Alternative

Description

Sneha

specific

drugs.

Sneha The

methods.

Application of Sneha according to specific Dosha and Season.

Degrees of

Cooking a Sneha Distinctive

traits

of the complete cooking of a Sneha.

Process of Internal Use of Sneha

The Dosage.
of

The Specific Uses of Clarified butter Evil Effects of over-dosage Sadyah-Sneha. Forbidden cases
Eff'ects

Sneha-pana.-Good

of Sneha-pana.

...

...

546-557.

CHAPTER XXXn.
The medical treatment by measures of Sveda
Diaphoretic measures
etc.):

(Fomentations,

fect

Classifications of Sveda. Specific Applications. Effects of Sveda. Prohibited cases of Sveda. Symptoms of perbe followed and imperfect Sveda. Measures Sveda. 558-564.
Its

to

after

CHAPTER XXXni.
tives

The Distresses which prove amenable to the use of Purgaand Emetics Importance of Purgatives and Emetics. Mode of
:

application of Emetics.

tion.

Symptoms of excessive, satisfactory and deficient Effects of satisfactory Emetics. Cases where Emesis forbidrecommended. Mode of administering den. Cases where Emesis Purgatives. Classifications of Koshtha. Diet. Benefits of proper PurgaPersons who should not be purged. Persons who should be purged. Necessity of applying Sneha before Ithe administration of Purgative or
Emetics.
is

is

Emetic.

...

...

...

...

...

565-589-

CHAPTER XXXIV.
The treatment of the Disorders resulting from an
Injudici-

ous Use of Emetics or Purgatives : Their Classes. Cau.ses and treatEvils of an Unpurged Residue of a Purgative or Emetic. ment. Evils of a

Digested Purgative,
Doshas.

Flatulent

Evils of Colic. Partial -and

etc.

insufficient or excessive expulsion of the

Deficient

Medication (Ayoga).

Over-drugging with purgatives,

excessive
to

etc.

(Ati-yoga).

Vomiting or excessive Purging

be known.

Flatulent distention of

Haemorrhage (Jivadana).

due

to

^Jiva-s'onita,

how

the

Abdomen (Adhmana). Cutting

XVI

(Pravahika).

Dysenteric stools (Parisrava). Diarrhoea Anus, Overwhahiiing the heart. Retention (Vibandha) of stool and urine. 577 589.
pain
in

the

etc.

flatus,

...

...

...

...

CHAPTER XXXV.
The Dimensions and Classifications of a Netra and a Vasti with their therapentic applications -.The importance of Vasti-

The application of Vasti in different diseases. Dimensions of the Materials of the Pipe. Construction of the Vasti. Classifications of the Vasti. Nomenclature of the Vasti. Application of Niruha-Vasti and Asthapana-Vasti. Their therapeutic Effects The different Defects of a
Karma.
Pipe.
Vasti.
...

...

...

...

...

590598

CHAPTER XXXVI.
The medical treatment of the mishaps which are consequent on the Injudicious Application of the Pipe and the Vasti :
Remedies
for the injudicious application

of the
its

Pipe.

Disorders

resulting
resulting

from a defective Vasti (bladder) and

contents.

Disorders
for the

from the defective Position of the Patient.

of the defective
position of Niraha-Vasti

Remedies
...

Complications
for

and Sneha- Vasti.

Intervals
...

the application of Purgative,

Vasti.
...
...

Emetic,
...

Asthapana-Vasti and Anuvasana599

607.

CHAPTER
Process of Anuvasana-Vasti
Oils and Snehas.

XXXVII.
preparing several medicated

The treatment with Anuvatsana-Vasti and Uttara-Vasti: The

The process of

The Symptoms of excessive, and application of Anuvasana-Vasti. Diet the application of Distresses from Injudicious a Vasti. The Successive Actions of a Application of Sneha-Vasti. Specific Symptoms Their remedies. a Male and Uttara-Vastis Dimensions of the Pipe of the Vasti Mode of application. Vaginal Uttara-Vasti. Diseases a Female Uttara-Vasti. 608 626, amenable
Proper
time for the application of Sneha-Vasti.
insufficient,

mode

of applying a

Sneha-Vasti.

satisfactory

after

Vasti.

for

for

patient.

to

...

...

...

...

XVll

CHAPTER
:

XXXVIII.

The mode of applying, as well as the treatment with a

The mode of Preparing a Vasti. The mode of ApplyNirudha-Vasti Symptoms of a satisfactory application of a Vasti. Subsequent Drugs to b^ used in a Niruha-Vasti. The Formula of treatment and Diet The process of preparation. The Dvadasa-Prasriti. a Niruha-Vasti.
ing a Vasti.

Classifications of Vastis according to the range

cations. Corrective

of their therapeutic appli-

Vastis. Lekhana- Vasti. Vaji-Karana- Vasti. Vrim Pichchhila- Vasti. Grdhi-Vasti. Sneha-Vasti. Utkles'anaVasti. Dosha-hara-Vasti. Soothing Vasti. Yukta-ratha-Vasti. Siddhathe composition of Vastis in cases Vasti. Must^dika-Vasti. Variations of persons of different Temperaments. Nomenclature of different Vastis Specific Uses. 637 646. and

hana-Vasti.

in

.their

...

...

...

CHAPTER XXXIX.
The treatment of distressing Symptoms which are manifested in a patient The quantity of diet to be taken after the exhibition
:

of a Niruha-Vasti.

Internal

application

of Sneha after Blood-letting.

Preparations of different diets.

and

Diet to be taken according to the Dosha to the Strength of the patient. Regimen of conduct. Articles of
diet.

647652.

CHAPTER
(Fumes),

XL.

The treatment which consists in employing the Dhuma Nasya (Snuffs) and Kavala (Gargles) ; Classifications of
ot different Dhuma- Varti. Formation of the Pipe used Mode of inhalation of different Dhumas Prohibitive cases Dhuma-pana (Smoking) The therapeutic of Dhumaeffects

Dhuma Materials
in

Dhuma-Pana
of

Time

Pana Mode
clature of the

Smoking. Snuffs and Errhines (Nasya)The Nomenterm "Nasya" Classifications of Nasya S'iro-Virechana Its
of

application Dosage of Sneha-Nasya Effects of proper, excessive and

cient application

defi-

of a Sneha-Nasya

Avapida-Nasya Forbidden

cases.

Prati-marsha Nasya when to be used- Its effects. Specific use of SnehaNasya. Kavala-graha (Gargles) Classification Mode of application

Their

uses Kavala

and Gandusha

distinguished

How

long

Kavala
excessive

Symptoms Gargling. Prati-sarana

should be retained

of satisfactory,

deficient

and
...

Its classification

and

effects.

653

671.

End

of the Contents of the Chikitsita Sthatna.

KALPASTHANA.
(Section on Toxicology).

CHAPTER
Poison
:

I.

The mode of Preserving Food and Drink from the

effects of

The necessary qualifications of a Superintendent of the Royal Kitchen The necessary features of a Royal Kitchen. Characteristic features of a Poisoner. Indications of poisoned food and drink, General treatment. The mode of preparing Soup, 673 684.
etc.

etc.

...

...

CHAPTER
The Indications
Poisons
:

ir.

(Effects,
Its

Nature

and Operations) of Sthavara

Sthavara Poison source. Names of the different Vegetable Effects of poison on the Human organism. Effects of Bulb-poisons Specific properties and actions of Bulb-poisons Definition of Dushi-visha Symptoms of weak and slow poisoning Derivative
and Mineral poisons.

meaning of Dushi-visha
Poisoning

Symptoms
...

of the different stages of

Sthavara

The
...

medical treatment.

Koshatakyadi-Yavagu Ajeya-Ghrila
... ...

Vishari Agada. Treatment of the supervening Symptoms of Poisoning.

Prognosis.
...

685

694.

CHAPTER
The Subject of
Water.
(the nature, virtue,

ni.
etc.

of)

Animal Foisons :
oi

Different locations Characteristic

features

and
its

purifications

poisoned

internally.

purification. Mythological Poisons in the Atmosphere and origin of Poison. Properties of Poison Nature and Location of Snakepoison General treatment of poisoning Symptoms of taking poison Prognosis. Fatal 695 702.
bites.
... ... ...

CHAPTER
The
tions of Snakes

IV.

Specific Features of the Poison of a Snake-bite

: ClasificaSymptoms
the

Classifications of
amongst Snakes.

Snake-bites

Their

specific

Characteristic features of the

different Castes

different

species of Snakes.

Features of

Particular Habits of the

different kinds of

Snakes.

Names of the

different species

of Darvi-kara Snakes

Names

of

XIX
the different species of Mandali

Snakes Names

of the different species of

Names of the different species of Nirvisha Snakes Names and Origin of the different species of Vaikaranja Snakes Sub-families of the Vaikaranja Snakes. Characteristic features of Male and Female Snakes Features of Iheir bites General and specific symptoms of a bite by a DarviRajim^n Snakes
kara

Snake Specific symptoms

bite
different

of

bite

by a Mandali Snake Specific

symptoms of a
Snakes of
of poisoning

by a Rdjimdn Snake
Sexes and Ages,
etc.

Specific

symptoms of

bites

by

Symptoms

of the different stages

stages

from the bites of a Darvi-kara Snake

poisoning from the bite of a Mandali Snake

Different Different stages of

of
...

of

poisoning

from the bites of a Rajiman Snake. The Vegdtitara

Stages.

(or the intervening)

Different

Stages of

poisoning in cases

Lower Animals.
...

Different stages of poisoning in cases of Birds.

703

714.

CHAPTER
of

V.
treatment

The medical treatment of Snake-bites : General

Snake-bites.

Mantras
of

(Incantations)

Blood-letting

in

Snake-bites

Specific treatement of the bite by a

Hooded

(Darvi-kara) Snake, a Mandail

Snake and a Rajiman Snake.

Snake-bites.

Centra-indication to blood-letting in cases of

etc., to

Dosage

Collyrium,

be resorted to in cases of
in cases of

different Beasts

and Birds. General dosage of medicines

Snake-

bites

Specific treatment of
Doshas due

poisoning according to the Physical

Sympfoms
for

Specific treatment of
the aggravated
of

the different Supervening

to

Poison

Symptoms. Remedy Medical treatment of persons made

Poisoned

unconscious from the effects of a Fall or Suspended Animation. --Symptoms

wounds from Poisoned Darts,

etc.

Agadas Mahagada Ajitagada Tarkshya'gada Rishabhdgada Sanjivana Agada Darvi-kara- Rajila-visha-hara-Agada Mandali-visha-hara AgadaVams'a-tvagadi Agada Pancha-s'irisha Agada Sarva-Kamika Agada Ekasara Agada. ... ... 71^ 727.
Recipe of different

Treatment of a

Wound-

CHAPTER
Cases Symptoms
of
:

VI.

Different Varieties of Rats General Rat-poisoning Rat-poisoning Specific symptoms and treatment of Ratpoisoning General treatment. Causes of Rabies Symptoms of Hydro-

of

phobiaPrognosis.
bites

Symptoms

of Jala-trasa Its treatment Treatment of

teeth

by rabid-dogs

Treatment of

and nail-scratching.

728

736.

XX

CHAPTER

VII.

Treatment with the Sounds of a (medicated) Drum, etc., possessed of Anti-venomous Virtues Ksharagada Its Uses and
:

Tharap^utic
Agad-x

Effects

Rules

Kaiyinaka-Ghri'.a Amrita-Ghrita ~ Maha-sugandhi of Diet and Conduct. Symptoms of Elimination of Poison.

737741-

CHAPTER
On insects,
Insect-bites,
Insects
i.e.,

VIII.

etc-

the measures, etc. to be adopted in cases of The Germination and Classification of Insects

of Vataja,

Pittaja,

Kaphaja

and Sannipatika

temperaments.

class of Insects

their Bites The Kanabha class of Insects The Gaudheyaka S'ata-padi Manduka (Frogs) Pipilika (Ants) Makshika (Stinging Flies) Mas'akas (Mosquitoes). Incurable classes Treatment of a bite by strong and acute- poisoned Insects Recipes of Remedies in different cases. Origin and Classification of Scorpions Specific and

Symptoms of

traits

characteristics of

Mild -poisoned Scorpions, Madhya-visha Scorpions and

Development of Luta-poison
its

Treatment of Scorpion-bites. Spider-bites. Potency Location. Characteristics of seat in the body of a Spider Mythological Account Poison according to of the Origin of LutSu. The different names of Spiders and the general Symptoms of their Bodies Specific Symptoms of Spider-bites and their Treatment General Remedies Specific symptoms of the Incurable cases of Spider-bites Their treatment. Surgical Treatment Treatment of Ulcers incidental to the Bites by Insects or Snakes. 742 762.
Tikshna-visha

Scorpions

Its

...

...

End

of the Contents of the

Kalpa

Sthaina.

THE

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
NIDANA STHANAM.

CHAPTER
Now wc
shall

I.

discourse

on the

Vatavyadhlthe
feet

(diseases of the nervous system)

Nidaaam*.
clasped
of

Metrical text: Having

the

holy

Dhanvantari,

who had
pitcher

arisen out

of

the
his

primordial ocean with the

head, and

of ambrosia
all
:

on

who was
of

the foremost of

Sus'hruta interrogated
the

him as follows
all

"Tell me,0 thou,

force),

knowers of

truth,

foremost

discoursers,

about the different

locations

and functions of the bodily Vayu (nerve

its

both

in
it

normal and
its

agitated conditions, (as well as

when

changes

natural seat through a

concourse of

disturbing or aggravating causes).

Instruct

mc on
its

the

nature of distempers, which

condition."
2.

result

from

deranged

The holy Dhanvantari, the

as follows:

greatest

of

all

healers,

having listened to the foregoing words of Sus'hruta, replied

This
which

vital
is

Vayu

(nerve force), which courses

in its

through the
*

body,

self-begotten
translated

origin,
is

and
to

The term Nidanam,

factors,

usually

as Pathology,

meant

include

fall

within the respective provinces of Pathology,

well.
xli.

/Etiology,

functions of

Symptomology and Pathognomy as Vayu see Introduction vol. I. pp.

For the meaning and

xlii.

2
is

TH SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

I.

regarded as identical with the divine energy of eternal

(God),
its
is

life

Inasmuch as

it is

unconditional and absolute

eternal
(like

in

actions
subtile
It

and

effects,

and
the

self-origined,

and

and all-pervading
is

sky and the

atoms).

the primary factor, which determines the

principle of cause
things,

and

effect

in

all

forms of created
It
is

whether mobile or immobile.

fact of its

so called

(Vdyu) from the

origin

coursing (skr.
It
all

Va to move)

throughout the universe.

determines the growth,

and disintegration of
it

animated organisms, and

of
all

as such,

receives

the

homage

created

beings.

Although

invisible in itself, yet its

is

works are patent or

dry and piercing, and

manifest. It

cold, light, mobile,

follows a transverse course.

It is characterised by the two attributes (proper-scnsibles or Gunas) of sound and touch. It abounds in the fundamental quality of Rajas

(principle of cohesion

and action),

is

of inconceivable

prowess, propels

all

the deranged or obstructing prinicples

is

(Doshas)

in

the organism, (or in other words,

primarily

concerned with the deranged principles of the body

which are pathogenic

in its action,

in their actions).

It is

instantaneous

and radiates
currents.
intestinal

or courses through the organIt

ism

in constant in

has

its

primary

field

of

action

the

tract

(Pakvadhana) and the

state,
it is

rectum (Guda).
factor, which, (In

In

Its

deranged

the principal

combination with the deranged PIttam

the
root

and Kapham),

lies at

of

all

diseases,

and
3.

Is

accordingly termed the king of diseases (Rogarat).

of State Now, hear me

:

The action

Vayu

in its

normal

describe the

symptoms, which

it mark the Vayu, The Vdyu, in its normal

as

courses

through the organism.

or undisturbed condition, main-

tains a state of equilibrium

between the different Doshas

;

and the root principles of the body (Dhatu)

it

further

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

tends to

maintain uniform state in the metabolism of

the body, (protoplasmic,

Agni*) and helps the organs

of sense-perception in discharging their specific functions.

The bodily Vayu,

grouped under
difference in
its

like

the

Pittam

in

the

organism,

is

five different

subheads according to the

is

functions and locations, and

classified

as

the

Prana,
five

These

Udana, Samana, Vyana and Apana.f classes of Vayu, located in their specific
towards the integration and main-

regions,

contribute

tenance of the body.

Vayu, that courses

is

The Prana Vayu : The

(governs)the cavity of the mouth, |
function being to force

in
its

called the Prdna,

down

the food into the cavity of

the stomach, and to assist the different vitalising principles

of the

body (such

as the internal heat or fire

life,

etc.) in dis-

charging their functions in

I

and

to contribute to the

general sustenance of the body.

this particular

deranged condition of
is

kind of

Vayu
:

(Pnina)

usually followed

by

hic-cough, dyspnoea and other kindred distempers. 7.

The Udana Vayu The most Important of the

vital
is

Vayus, which courses (sends

its

vibrations) upward,
etc.

called the

Udana.
it

It

produces speech, song,

In

its

deranged state

brings on diseases which are speci8.

fically

confined to regions lying above the clavicles.

The Samana Vayu : The

'courses in (governs) the
* See

Samana Vayu
in

stomach (Amashaya) and

p.p.

the

Introduction Vol.

I.

XLVIII XLIX Mahamahopadhyaya

Agni as digestive heat (/athardgni).

Dvarka Natha Kavlratna

t

interprets this

The Prana Vayu is identical with the energy of the nerve centre in the medulla the Udana with that of the one which is situated in the speech centre. The Samana is same as the energy of the epigastric plexus, the Udana is same as the energy of the Motor-Sensory Nerves, and the Apana is identical with the force of the Hypogastric plexus, X The field of its action includes the regions of the heart, throat, bead
;

and the nose.

"4

THE SUSITRUTA SAMHITA.

Its

tChap.

1.

region of intestines (Pakvdshaya).

digesting the

functions consist in
in

chyme brought down

from

into the intestines

unison with the digestive ferment (Agni),

in disintegrating its essence
its

and
or

especially

refuse

excreted
of the

matter.

deranged or aggravated
causes
9.

condition

Samana Vayu
digestion, etc.

dysentery, Gulma,

and impaired
as the
its

The Vyana Vayu : The

Vyana
functions consist
in

Vayu known

courses (acts) through the whole organism, and

sending the lymph chyle,

in

etc. all

through the body and

helping the out-flow of

blood

(Asrik^ and perspiration.

Five kinds of muscular moveof the

is

ments* are ascribed to the action

a deranged

Vyana V^yu,

condition

of which

generally attended

with diseases which are not confined to any particular

region,

member,

or organ of the body, but are

as, fever, etc),

found to
ro.

affect the

whole organism (such

the

The Apana Vayu : The

Apana
foetus

Vayu known
of
in

as the

acts

in

lower

region

the

intestines

(Pakvadhana).

Its functions consist

bearing

down

the

and the

faeces

and

in

evacuating the urine, semen

and catamenial blood. An enraged condition of this Yiyu tends to bring on serious diseases, which are peculiar to
the

urinary bladder and the distal portion of the large

intestine

(Guda).

An

aggravated

condition of both the

Vyana and Apana Vayus may produce Prameha and

disorders
of

the

seminal
five vital
life.

fluid,

while a
leads to

simultaneous
a sure and

excitement of the

Vayus
11-12.

speedy termination of

Now we
Vayus
*

shall describe the nature of diseases, brought

about by the

localization

of the

variously aggravated

in the different parts of the

flexion, lowering

body.
ancj

In
lifting

the cavity
up or
lateral

Such as expansion,

down

thrusting of any part of the body.

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STIIANAM.
Stomach (Amashaya) the deranged or
at

of

the

aggrafits,

vated
thirst

Vayu

gives rise to vomiting, vertigo, epileptic

and pain

the

sides

(Pars'va

Sula)

and about
intestines
rise

the region of the heart (Hridgraha).

In

the

(Pakvashaya) the enraged or disturbed Vayu gives

to a

rumbling

in the intestines, a piercing

pain about the

region of the

umbilicus, scanty

and

stool,

or their entire

and painful urination suppression (Andha), and pain

about the region of the coccyx (Trika). 13

ly,
it

5.

Similar-

incarcerated in the sense-organs, such as the cars, etc.

tends to deprive them

.skin

of their

respective faculties.

In the

(lymph chyle) it produces a discolouring of the

in the

complexion, parchedness and twitching

causes

skin,

and
a

complete local
piercing

anaesthesia, giving
in

rise to

tingling,

pain

the

skin,

which spontanefissures.

ously bursts, or becomes marked with cracks and

Similarly,

the

aggravated

Vayu

interfering

with the
flesh,
it

principle of blood gives rise to

ulcers.

In the

produces painful nodes and tumours (Granthi), while in

the principle of fat
it

brings on almost painless tumours

(Granthi) unattended with

cerated in the veins

any kind
it

of ulcer.

Incar-

&c. (Sira)

produces a stiffening or
;

painful contraction, or a varicose or neuralgic condition

in a

ligament (Sndyu),

it

produces numbness (anaesthesia),

;

palsy, aching pain

it

and convulsive jerks

it

in a

long joint,

tends to deprive
painful

of

its

contractibility

and produces
affected

inflammatory swelling
it

(about the

part).

In the bones

produces a wasting (atrophy) of

the bones which crack and begin to spontaneously burst,

attended

with the characteristic bone-ache.

life,

Again
it

in

that important principle of

the marrow,

tends to
all

dry

it

up and produces a

sort of pain,

extending
a

over

the body which

in the principle

knows no respite or abatement. of semen it tends to produce

Similarly,
scanty,

6
defective,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

or excessive

[Chap.

I,

emission of that vital

i6

fluid, or

complete stoppage thereof.

23.
and agitated,
over the
affects

The Vayu,
succession

thus

disturbed

in

the

lower and

the upper extremities of the

all

body, and the head, or extends

deranges
all its

root-principles (Dhatu).

body and The symptoms,

(Akshepa),

which mark such conditions of the body, are numbness

(paralysis), convulsive contortions of the limbs

anaesthesia,

and various kinds of pain(Sula),and swelling

(Sop ha) of the body. The deranged Vdyu, having entered the natural seats of the Pittam or

Kapham, develops
of

symptoms, which are peculiar to

gives rise to

either

them, and

numerous

diseases.

24

25.
and
loss of conscious-

The symptoms, which characterise the union of the deranged Vayu with the Pittam (in its particular seat)
are a burning sensation, heat, thirst,
ness, in addition to the

symptoms

of the Vataja

disease

so generated

in

that particular part of the body, while

a similar unison with the

swelling

Kapham
in

develops coldness,
part).

and heaviness (o( the affected

The
and

disturbed or agitated

Vayu
a

unison with the principle

(pins

of blood gives

rise

to

sort of pricking pain

needles in the affected locality), which can not bear the

least touch, or
is

marked by complete
to

anaesthesia,

and

symptoms,
in its train.

peculiar

the

deranged Pittam, follow

body,

26

28.
etc. in
is

Vomiting, and a burning sensation,

the

mark

the instance

when

the Prana
;

Vayu

surcharged
lassitude,

(Avrita) with the

Pittam

while weakness,

somnolence
plexion
(

and a general discolouring of the comR.,

D.

loss

of

taste)

characterise

a case

when

it is

surcharged with the

deranged

Kapham

burning sensation in the body, loss of consciousness or

epileptic
fits,

and a sense of giddiness (vertigo) and

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STllANAM.

physical

languor are the indications, which distinguish

of the

a case

Udana Vayu being surcharged with

a stoppage
or

the

Pittam

while

absence of perspiration,

appearance of goose-flesh on the skin, impaired digestion,

coldness and

numbness of
of the

the

affected

part

characterise

case

same being surcharged with

the

Kapham.

2932.
and
epileptic
fits

Copious flow of perspiration, heat with a burning

sensation in the body,
indicate a case

when

the
;

Samana Vayu has become

while a copious flow of
stool

united

with the
urine,

Pittam

and

and

an excess of mucous secretion (Kapham) from the nose

(fluent coryza) etc.
it

and horripilation mark a

case,

where

has become saturated with the

Kapham.
a
case

33

34.
when
the

Heat and a burning sensation

and a profuse
mcnorrhagia

in the affected part

mark

Apana Vayu becomes surcharged with

as a sense of heaviness in the a case

the Pittam, where-

lower limbs characterises

when

it

becomes overcharged with the Kapham.

3536. [Symptoms such as,] burning and jerking in the limbs, and a sense of physical languor become manifest
in the

event of the

Vyana Vayu

being surcharged

with
stiff-

the Pittam, while a general heaviness of the limbs,

ness or

numbness of the

bone-joints,

and an incapability
being surcharged

of locomotion

indicate the fact of

its

with the

Kapham. 3738.

The Nidanam
An
course,

of Vsita

Raktam :
sexual
inter-

over-indulgence in grief, excessive

inordinate
physical
exercise,

drinking

large

quantities of wine, observance of a regimen of diet

and
imconor

conduct

in a particular
it,

season of the year which

is

proper to

use of articles of food which are not

genial to one's

own temperament and an improper

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(as

[Chap.

I.

baneful use of such oleaginous substances

fied

oil,

clari-

butter etc.) are the factors, which vitiate in

common
foregoing

the

blood

and
in

Pittam of a person.
vitiate

The

causes especially tend to

or

agitate

the

Vayu
or
in

and blood

persons

of delicate

constitutions,

corpulent persons, or in those

perfect continence.

who

observe

a form

of

39.

The
sive

vital

Vayu becomes enraged

horses,

or agitated

by exces-

riding on

camels or elephants, or through

etc.,

the lifting or carrying of great weights,

or by an in-

ordinate indulgence in things which are possessed of the

specific

virtue

of
the

enraging or

aggravating

that

vital

principle.

On

other hand, an over-indulgence in

such articles of food as are heat-making in their potency,

or a surfeit of edibles largely

composed of
as a large

sharp, acid or

alkaline substances,

as well

consumption of
tends to
vitiate

potherbs

etc.,

or an exposure to

heat

the blood of the organism,

and which, on account of such

contamination, tends to speedily obstruct the passage of

the fleet-coursing
course, Ibecomes

Vayu. The Vayu, thus impeded in its more and more agitated each moment,
of the term

and
way.

is

prone to speedily agitate the blood in a similar

The antecedence

"Vata" or "Va}^u"
is

in the

nomenclature of the disease (Vata-Rakta)

bringing about the malady, although
concert
40.

owing

to the precedence accorded to the action of the

deranged
it

Vayu
this

in

effects

In

with

the

vitiated

blood

of

the

organism.

Similarly, the disease brought about by the

agitated

Pittam, in conjunction with the vitiated or agitated blood,

is

called the Pitta- Raktam, while

the

one incidental

to

the

combination of
is

the

deranged

Kapham
In a

with
case

the vitiated blood

of

called

Kapha-E/aktam.

Vata-Raktam,

the legs, or the lower extremities

can

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

not bear the least touch (Hyperaesthesia) and a sort of

pricking, piercing pain (pins and needles)
in
is

experienced
withered
or

those

regions.

The
all

legs

become

atrophied
of Pitta
soft

and lose

sensibility

to touch.

In a case
red, hot,

Rakt am,

the legs

become extremely
case of

and swollen, characterised by a sort of indescribable

In
a

burning sensation.
legs

Kapha-Raktam,

the

become swollen and numbed. The swelling assumes a whitish hue and feels cold to the touch, and is accompanied by excessive itching. In the Sannipatika
or Tridoshaja form of

Dushta-Rakfcam, the
41

legs exhibit
to
all

symptoms, which are respectively peculiar

three preceding types.

the

43.
:

Premonitory Symptoms
tive stage of the disease the

In

the incuba-

legs

perspire

and become
local perspira-

cold
tion

and flabby, or (on the contrary\ the

is

stopped and the legs become hot and hard.

is

More-

over, a pricking pain

experienced

in

the affected parts

which are marked by complete anaesthesia, heaviness, or

heat,

and discolouring of the skin.

affects

The
in

disease creeps

in either
first

from the lower extremities, or

the

some

cases,
all

upper ones and gradually extends

over the body like an enraged rat-poison.

Prognosis
skin
joint

The form of the disease

in

which the

of the part lying between the instep

and the knee-

becomes abraded or spontaneously bursts open, exuding pus and blood, attended with loss of strength
(Prana) and flesh, curvature of the fingers, and eruptions
of nodules, should be case of

regarded

as

incurable

while a

one year's standing admits only of palliative

44.

measures.

The enraged or agitated Vayu, while coursing swiftly through the Dhamanis (nerve.s) of the body, shakes it in
quick
succession,

and

disease,

(exhibiting

such

10

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

as shaking or convulsive jerks),
is

[Chap.

I.

symptoms
which
is

originated

called

form of the disease,

ground,
at

Akshepaka* in which the patient

is

(spasms, convulsions).
falls

The
the

to

intervals,

without convulsions).

ApataLnaka (Epilepsy aggravated or agitated Vayu, The

called
entire

charged with an abnormal quantity of Kapham, sometimes affects and stuffs the

nervous system, and

is

gives rise to a form of disease,

which

called

Dandaiit

pataiaakaTnt (Epilepsy with convulsions), inasmuch as

deprives the

body

of its

power of movement and flexibility,

(Danda).
to

making

it stiff

and

rigid like a rod

45

46.
is
;

The
its

disease

but

rarely

yields

medicine and,

cured in rare instances only with the greatest difficulty

characteristic

symptom

being a paralysis of the jawdifficult.

bone, which makes deglutition extremely

disease
in

The
like

which the enraged Vayu bends the body

a bow

is

called

Dhanushtambha

(Tetanus).

The

disease

admiits of being divided into

ingly as the

two distinct types accordbody of the patient is curved internally

extended,
lit
:

(Antaraiyama, lit: inwardly or forwardly

emprosthotonos), or externally (Vahirakyatma,

exin

tended or bent on the back, resting on his heels and

occiput

Opisthotonos).
patient
suffers

When

the extremely enraged

and powerful bodily Vayu (nerve-force), accumulated

*

The

from vanishings

(idniyale)

and

loss of

con-

sciousness through

the instrumentality
is

of the enraged

and aggravated

Vayu, hence the disease

so

named

Gayaddsa.
unison

t Jejjada holds that the enraged Vayu, in

with

the

deranged

Kapham,
coldness,

gives

rise

to another kind of convulsions (Akshepaka) which he

exhibits

has denominated as Danda-patanakh which,

swelling

such

symptoms
its

as

and heaviness of the body on account of

being

brought about by a concerted action of the deranged Pittam and Kapham.

Several
authorities aver that there are four distinct types of

Akshepakah,

such as Danda-patanakh, Anlarayamah,

of traumatic (Abhighataja) origin.

Vahirayamah, and Akshepakh

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
abdomen,

II

the regions of the fingers, Insteps,

chest, heart

and throat, forcibly draws

the

in the local

ligaments (Snayu),

body becomes contracted and bent forward, bringing about a curvature of the inner trunk. The disease
in

this

form

is

called

The movements become fixed in

paralysed,
(at

of the

Antarayatma Dhanushtambha. eyes become impossible, which

;

their sockets

the jaw-bones

become

the sides

are

broken, and the patient ejects

of)

intervals

quantities

slimy mucous (Kapham).

These
the

are

the

features

which

mark

the

first

type

(Antarayama Dhanushtambha).

On

the contrary,
In

when

same enraged Vayu, centred or lodged

violently, the

ligaments

which traverse the posterior side of the body, attracts

them

body
and
Is

is

naturally bent backward.

The
the

patient
chest,

experiences a sort of
waist
thighs,

breaking pain

at

(which are

ultimately

broken).

The
47

disease

called Vahiratyatma,

and should
medicinal

be looked
treatment.

upon as beyond the

pale of

all

50.

in

Four types of Akshepaka are usually- recognised practice such as, the (i) one incidental to the
action
(2),

concerted

of

the

enraged

bodily

Vayu and
Pittam,
(3),

Kapham
of

the one brought about

through the union

the

enraged

Vayu with

the deranged

the one due to the single action

(4)

of

the

agitated
injuiy

Vayu

and the one due to any external

or blow

(Abhighataja).*

An

attack of Apatdnkah due to excessive

abortion
or
is

haemorrhage, or following closely upon an

miscarriage at pregnancy (difficult labour), or which

Incidental to

an external blow or injury (traumatic),

51

should be regarded as Incurable.

*

52.

Brahma Deva designated

Akshepakah,

the four types of the disease, as Apatanakah,

Samsrishta
(traumatic).

simple

Akshepakah

and

the

Abhighataja

il;2

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The
disease, in

[Chap.

I.

which the extremely agitated Vayu (Dhamanis) which spread either

body, whether in
or lateral direction,

affects the nerve chains

in

the

left

or

in the right side of the

the upward,

making them and in which the joints of the other side of the body become useless and inoperative, is called physicians. Pakshfiighstta (Hemiplegia) by eminent The patient, the whole or half of whose body has
downward,
lax and
vigourless,

become (almost) inoperative and

lost all sensibility,

but

who
falls

retains his consciousness so

long as there remains

the least vestige of vitality in the affected part, suddenly

down and

expires.

53

54.

ProgTIOSis:-A
plegia),

case

of

Pakshaghata
the

(Hemi-

brought about through the single action of the

enraged or agitated

Vayu

of

body, can be cured

only with the greatest care and

the
in

difficulty.

case

of

same

disease,

engendered by the aggravated Vayu

deranged Pittam or Kapham,
It

conjunction

with the

proves amenable to medicine (Sadhya).

curable
ciples

becomes

in-

when caused through

the waste of the root prin55.

(Dhatu) of the body.

Apatantrakah
aggravated
principles)
tacle in the

(Convulsions)

: The

Vayu,
and

(by

its

specifically
its

exciting factors

and dislodged from

natural seat or recep-

body

in

consequence thereof, courses upwards

in the regions

and

finds

lodgment
It

of the head, heart and

parts

temples.
convulsive

presses

upon those

and gives

rise to

movements

of hands and

legs, or at

times

bends them down.

Symptoms : The
closely
shut,

patient

lies

with his eyes

or stares with

a sort of fixed or vacant

gaze,

the

eyes
all

remaining fixed or immovable.

perception,
or

The

patient loses

and groans.
of

Respiration

becomes

difficult,

symptoms

temporary asphyxia

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
set In.

and unconsciousness
condition
of of

Consciousness and a normal

the

the

organism return with

passage

the

enraged
the

Vayu from
patient

the

heart,

while on the

other hand

relapses

into

unconsciousness

simultaneously with the envelopment of the heart

that
is

with

enraged and Kapha-e^aturated Vayu.

This disease
to

called

Apatantrakah and
enraged
56.

is

ascribed

the

action

of

the

Vayu

surcharged with the deranged

Kapham.

IVIanyastambha: The
with
the

local

Vayu, agitated

through such causes as sleep in the day time, reclining

neck on an uneven place or pillow, gazing

length of
time,

upward

for a considerable

or

looking

aside in a contorted way,

and enveloped
disease

in the

deranged

Kapham,

gives rise to

the

known
57.

as

Manya-

stambha (wry neck or

torticollis).

Arditam
old

(Facial Paralysis)

:~*P regnant women,

to fall

mothers immediately after parturition (Sutika), infants,

and enfeebled persons are most prone

It

victims

to this disease*.

has been also

excessive haemorrhage or loss of

known to result from blood. The local Vayu,

extremely enraged or aggravated by continuous talking

in

an extremely loud voice, chewing of hard substances,

loud laughter, yawning, carrying extremely heavy loads,

and lying down

finds

in

an uneven position on the ground,

regions of the head, nose, upper
lip,

lodgment
forehead

in the

chin,

and the

joints (inner cornea) of the eye,

and produces the disease called Arditam by distorting

the face.

Symptoms
shakes
*
;

The

neck

and half of the

is lost,

face

longitudinally suffer distortion and are bent.

The head
and
th^.

the power of articulating speech

portion of the text included within asterisks

The

has been

reject

by Jejjadacharyya as spurious.

14

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The
teeth

[Chap.

I.

eyes are distorted Into a variety of shapes.

of the neck and the chin, as well
affected side

portions

as

the

on the

become

painful.

Premonitory Symptoms : The

generally

disease

commences
a pricking

with

shivering,

horripilation,

cloudiness of vision, upcoursing of the bodily

anaesthesia,

Vayu and
locality,

pain

in

the

affected

numbness

or paralysis of the jaw-bone, or of the cervical

muscles of the neck.

Physicians,
it

conversant with the

paralysis).
in

Etiology of

diseases, call

Arditam (Facial

Prognosis : A case of Arditam, appearing

an ex-

tremely enfeebled or emaciated patient, or exhibiting

such symptoms as a winkless vision, inarticulate speech

which hardly seems to come out of the

years' standing, should be

throat, excessive

palsy of the face, as well as the one of more than

three

Gridhras'i

(Sciatica):

deemed as incurable. 58. The disease in which

the

two great nerve-trunks (Kandara), which emanating from

below the lower extremity of the thigh reach down to
the bottom of the insteps and toes, and

become

stuffed or

pressed with the enraged Vayu, thus depriving the lower

extremities
Gridhras'i.

of
59.

their

power of locomotion,

is

called

ViS'vachi
The
disease in

(Erbe's paralysis or Bracial neuralgia):

affecting

which the enraged Vayu

the

nerve-trunks (Kandara) which run

to the tips of fingers

behind the roots of the upper arms, making them

[capable
of

movement and depriving them

is

of their
60.

)wer of flexion or expansion

called Vis'vachi*

KrOShtukaS'irsha
Ints)
:

(Synovitis

of
in

the

knee-

An
the
it

extrimely painful swelling

aforesaid nerve of a
it

the kneeis

When
:ted to

sirgle

arm

is

afTecld the disease

alone, while

attacks the both

when both

their nerves are

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
is

1$ action
called

joints,

which

originated through the concerted

of the deranged

Vayu and
from the

the vitiated
fact

blood

is

Kroshtukas'irsha

of

its

resembling the
6i,

head of a jackal (Kroshtuka)

in shape.

Khan ja (Lameness): The

the
waist.

disease proceeds from

drawing up of the nerve trunks (Kandara) of a leg by the deranged Vayu lying about the region of the

When
is

both the legs are similarly affected, the

patient

called a

starting for a

Pangu. He, whose legs tremble before walk and who afterwards manages to go
called a

on limping
bone-joints

is

Kalaya Khanja one

62
6^.
:

in

whom

the

become

loose.

local Vdyu, enraged by making a false step on an uneven ground, finds lodgment in the region of the ankle (Khudaka, instep

Vata Kantaka -The

according

to

others), thus

giving

rise

to

a disease
sensation
local

which

is

called

Vata Kantaka.
the
feet

The burning

in the soles of

caused

by the enraged

Vayu,
blood,
afflict

in
is

conjunction with the deranged

called

Pittam and

Pada-daha, which

is

generally seen to
the legs
are

persons of pedestrian habits.

all

When
and a

deprived of
pain
is

sensibility of touch,

sort of tingling

experienced in them
is

which

is termed Padaharsha, it due to the deranged action of the Vayu and

Kapham.
dries
joints
is

The

disease in which the enraged local

Vayu

up the normal

Kapham

lying about the

shoulder-

called Ansa-s'hoshaka.

The form

in

which the

aggravated local Viiyu contracts the nerves of the arms

is

called

Avavahuka*.

6467.
(deafness)

Vad hiry ay am
only
*

: The
either
of

disease

occurs
or
sur-

when

the deranged
is

Vayu,

singly
the the

The Ansa-shosha
is

due

to the single action

enraged

Vayu,

while Ava-vahuka

due

to the

concerted

action of

deranged Vayu

and Kapharo,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

stuffs

[Chap.

charged with the Kapham,

channels (Srota) of the
ears.

the sound-carrymg

68.

Kama
sort

S'ulam: The

disease

in

which

the

deranged Vayu causing a piercing pain

of

in the

regions of
rise

the cheekbones, head, temples and neck, gives

to

aching pain in the tympanum,

is

called Karna-

s'ulam

(otitis).

The

local

Vayu, deranged and saturated

with the

Kapham

stuffing the nerves

(Dhamani) which
(in

conduct of the sound of speech, produces complete

some

cases partial) loss

of

the

power of speech

eg.

Muka

(dumbness

Minmina
69

(nasal voice) and

Gad-gada

(indistinct speech).

70
(rising

sort of pain,

which

from the bowels or the

rise

urinary bladder and

ranging downward) gives

to

a bursting sensation in the regions of the anus and

genitals,
is

the

called

Tuni, whereas the one, rising upward

from the preceding parts and extending up to the region

of the
intestines,
is

called

Prati-tuni.

distension

of the

abdomen
is

(Udara), attended with the incarceration

its

of flatus (Vayu) and an intense pain and rumbling in

inside,

called

Adhmsinam (Tympanites). When

is

it first

affects the

stomach fAmasaya) and

Praty^dhmaiinam.

unattended with an

oppressive feeling about the heart and pain at the sides'

it is

called

The Vayu

saturated with

the

deranged

Kapham

causes the preceding type

of

distemper.

7174.
fixed
or

knotty stone-like tumour (Granthi) of considermobile, and appearing

able density, whether

below the umbilicus, and having an elevated shape which is always found to be extended in an upward direction, is
called

a VatabSthilSb, (which) as

its

name

implies,

is

due

to the action of the local

deranged Vayu.

The tumour,

thus formed, obstructs the emission of flatus and impedes

the evacuation
of faeces.

tumour of similar shape,

Chap.

I.]

NIDANA STilANAM.

I^

appearing laterally or across the region of the abdomen

(Jathara)

and obstructing the passage of

(Vata)
the
is

stool,

urine
^6.
Subhruta

and

flatus

called a Pratyashthila'.
Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam
the

75
in the

Thus ends
system.

first

Samhita, which treats of

Nidanam

of

the diseases of

the nervous

CHAPTEE
Now Ars'aS
(i)

11.

we

shall

discourse
i.

on the

Nidanam
classes viz

of

(Haemorrhoids},

Haemorrhoids

may

be divided into six

of the

(iv)

Vdtaja (due to the action

deranged Vayu\
(iii)

(ii)

Pittaja (due to the action of deranged Pittam),

to the action of deranged

Kaphaja (due

Kapham),
blood),

Raktaja (due to the action

of

the

vitiated

(v)

Samiipdtaja (due to the concerted action of the deranged

Vayu, Pittam and

Kapham and (vi) Sahaja PathoIOg^y The deranged Vayu,

i

(congenital).

Pittam,

etc.

enraged by their specific aggravating causes, or by such

acts or conduct as partaking of

food

composed of

in-

compatible substances, eating before the previous meal

has been digested, inordinate sexual intercourse, sitting on
the haunches, excessive riding, and the voluntary suppression of

any natural urging of the body,

either severally

or

in

combination of two or three Doshas, or vitiating

the blood of a person,

food and drink &c.,

seats
in the

who observes no moderation in become dislodged from their natural

(expansion
principle)]

body [according to the law of Prasaranam and change of place by a deranged organic and are carried down through the large
therein,

intestine

(Pradhana Dhamani) into the descending colon

give rise to growths of

and

getting lodged

polypi or fleshy condylomata,

which are known as piles. These growths chiefly appear in persons suffering from
impaired digestion
(Agni), and

gain

in

size

through

friction

of clay or stone, or

weeds, wood, lumps by contact with cold water. 3. The lower end of the large intestine, which passes

with the wearing apparel,

into the flexure of the rectum

and measures four and

Chap.

II

NIDANA STHANAM.
in length, is

I9

half

fingers

called

the

Gudam

(lit
is

the

channel of fecal matter), the interior of which

provided with three spiral grooves. Each of these grooves

or ring-like muscles
are
lie

a finger
as

and a
out-flow,

half

apart,

and

respectively

known

Pravdhini,

Visarjani
defecation

and and

Samvarani, or the grooves of

closure

of

the

anus (sphincter

ani), covering a space of

four fingers
finger's

and having
4.

laterally

an elevation of one
grooves are like the

width.

Metrical Texts : These

the other, coloured like the

involuted indentures of a conch shell, situated one above

palate

of

an elephant.
as

A
it

part of the channel, half a finger's width in length

is

usually measured from the

is

outer

hairy orifice of the

5

rectum,

called the anus (Gudoushtha).

6.

The

first

of the aforesaid grooves or rings

lies

about

a finger's width apart from the orifice of the anus.

Premonitory Symptoms :~A

for food, a tardy

non-relish

and

difficult digestion of

food (brought

into
in

the stomach), acid eructations, a sense of weakness

the thighs, a rumbling sound in the intestines, emacia-

tion of the body, frequent eructations, swellings

around
cutting

the

eyes, a croaking
in

sound

in the

intestines,

pain

the

rectum (Guda), apparent indications of an

attack of phthisis, jaundice, dysentery, cough, dyspnoea,

vertigo,

somnolence, excessive
(Indriya),

sleep,

weakness of the

organs

advent of this
with
its

which predict the disease, and which become more marked

are

indications

progress.

7.

The Vataja Type : Piles,

of the aggravated

due to the action

the

Vayu, arc non-exuding, rose-coloured,

and uneven
flowers
in

in their surface.

They resemble

Kadamba

structure

pointed like

and are either tubular or sharpa needle, sometimes assumino- the shape of

20

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The

[Chap.

II.

the wild Tundikeri flower.

patient
of this type

stool of a hsemorrhold

becomes excessively hard, and can

be evacuated only in a sitting posture, with the greatest pain and

difficulty.

An

excruciating
of

pain

is

experisides,

enced

in

the

regions

the

waist,

back,

anus, umbilicus and the genitals.

Symptoms

peculiar

to Gulma, Ashthila, enlarged spleen and abdominal dropsy add to the distress of the patient, whose skin, nails, eyes, teeth, face, urine and stool also assume a

dark black colour.

8.

The

Pittaja

Type : Piles,

brought

on

through the action of the deranged Pittam, are slender,

blue-topped, shifting in their nature, yellowish
in

their

hue, or are coloured like shreds of liver, resembling in

shape the tongue of the Suka bird.

middle, like barley grains,
leeches
stool
is

They

are thick

at

or

resemble the mouth of

and secrete a sort of slimy exudation. The marked with blood, and the patient complains of
sensation
(in

a painful, burning

the

rectum) at the

time of defecation.
thirst,

Fever, with a burning sensation and

fits,

and epileptic

supervene.

The

skin,

nails,

eyes, face, teeth, stool,

and urine of the patient assume

a yellow hue.

9.

The Kaphaja Type : Piles, due to the action

of

the

deranged

Kapham, become

white,

are

sunk

about their roots, and are hard, round and glossy.

They
cow or
These

assume a greyish hue and resemble the

the
piles

teats of a
fruit.

stones

of

the Karira, or of a Panasa

do not

burst,

nor do they exude any sort of secretion.

The

patient feels an irresistible tendency to scratch the

excrescences.

and are

become copious in quantity charged with mucous (Sleshm^), resembling

stools

The

the washings of meat.

(Sita-jvara),

Indigestion, fever with shivering

and heaviness of the

head and

oedema

Chap.

II.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

21

with a non-relish for

food are the symptoms which beof

come manifest with the progress

patient also

the

disease.

The

skin, finger nails, eyes, teeth, face, sLool

and urine of the

(haemorrhoids),

assume a white colour.

in the vitiated

lO.

The Raktaja Type

having their origin
of the colour
of

:- Piles

condition of the blood

resemble the sprouts of the Vata tree in shape and are

of
red
coral,

or

the

seeds
all

(dark

red)

Gunja
are

berry.

They
the

exhibit

the

symptoms,
in
rise

which
Pressed

peculiar to the Pittaja type of this disease.

hard

by

constricted

fi-eces

their to

passage through the anus, they suddenly give

hcxmorrhage of
characteristic

vitiated (venous) blood,

and symptoms
are

of

excessive

bleeding

found

to

supervene,

il.

The Sannipata Type

haemorrhoids

:-

in

case

of

due

to

the

concerted

action

of the

deranged

Vayu,
12.

Pittam

and

Kapham,

symptoms

characteristic of each of these types manifest themselves

in unison.

The Congenital Type :Congenital hemorrhoids

the

(Sahaja Arsas) are usually ascribed to defects

one's

in

semen and ovum of

parents and should be

medicinally treated with an eye to the special deranged

Doshas involved
are hardly visible
faces

in the case.

The

polypi

(in this

type)

and are rough and yellowish, with their

turned

inward.

They

are extremely painful.

person suffering from this type of piles gets thinner and

thinner every day and eats but very
(Sird)
little.

Large veins

appear on the surface of the body.

The

patient

becomes

irritable, the semen decreases in quantity, making the procreation of a small number of children possible only by him. The voice becomes feeble, the

digestion

is

impaired, and disorders affecting

the

head

22
nose,
ears

THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA.

and
All

Chap.

II.

eyes

follow.

croaking

sound

is

heard in the intestines, attended with a rumbling

in the

abdomen.

relish

for

food vanishes and the region

of the heart seems to be

smeared with a kind of sticky

13.

paste (of mucous), etc.

Auhoritativc verse on the subject :

qualified physician should undertake the medical treat-

ment
outer

of

haemorrhoids which occur cither about the

or the middle groove of the rectum, (in as

much

as

they prove amenable to medicine).

ing about the innermost
ring
or

polypus,

appear-

groove of the rectum,

should be treated without holding out any definite hope

of cure to the patient.
14.

Ling'ars'aS
Vayu
etc.,

(Fig warts or condylomatous growths

about the genitals):

finding

The

deranged and aggravated

in

lodgment

the

genitals,

vitiate

the local iiesh and blood, giving rise to an itching sensation in the affected localities.

The

parts

become

ulcerat-

ed (through constant scratching) and the ulcers become

studded with sprout-like vegetations offlesh(warts),which

exude a kind of slimy, bloody discharge. These growths, or excrescences generally appear on the inner margin, or
on the surface of the glans penis,
slender vegetations
of skin,
in

the

form of

soft,

resembling the hairs of a

small brush (Kurchaka).

These vegetations ultimately

tend to destroy the penis and the reproductive faculty

of the patient.

Bhagars'aS : The
body, lodged
to

deranged Vayu

etc.

of the

in the vaginal region of a

woman,

gives rise

similar

crops of soft polypi in the passage.

isolated at the outset,

They

may crop up may assume

and (by coalescing) the shape of a mushroom, or an umbrella,

secreting a flow of slimy, foul-smelling blood.

The deranged Vayu,

etc.

may

further

take

an

Cbap.

II.]

MDANA STHANAM.

^3

upward course, and finding a lodgment In the ears, nose, mouth and eyes may produce similar warts in those Warts, which crop up inside the cavities of localities.
the ears,

may

bring on earache, dumbness, and afoul dis-

charge from those organs, while those (cysts) cropping up

in

the

eyes will obstruct the

movement

of the eye-lids,

giving rise to pain and a local secretion and

ultimately
in the

destroy the eye-sight.

nostrils

Similarly,

such growths

produce catarrh, excessive sneezing, shortness

nasal
as Futinasya.
lips,

of breath, headache,

known

speech and the complaint Such vegetations cropping up in

and about the

mouth, they

palate or the larynx, tend to

make

the

speech confused and indistinct.

When

appearing

in the

impair the faculty of taste, and diseases

the

which
cited

affect

cavity of the n^outh follow.

Vyana Vayu,
a

united with the aggravated

The exKapham,

produces
skin

kind of hard papillomatous growths on the

(about the anus) which are called the Charmakilas

(papillomata).* 15.

Authoritative verses on the subject

These Charmakilas
Kapham
come
the

may

be attended

with a kind of

pricking pain through an excess of the deranged Vdyu,

whereas those which have their origin

(lymphatics) assume

in the

deranged

a knotty shape and be-

same colour as the surrounding skin. On other hand, they become dry, black or white, and
of the

extremely hard through an exuberance of the deranged

local blood

and Fittam.

16.

The symptoms
general

of polypi, appearing in the neighbourin full, while

hood of the anus, have been described

characteristics

the

of

those,

which

are

found to

crop up around the genitals, have been briefly discoursed

*

According
b dy.

to others,

Charmakilas may crop up on the skin of any

part of the

^4
upon.

THE SUSMRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

II.

An
of

intelligent

physician

should

ponder over
in

the two groups of

symptoms while engaged

treating

case

piles.

case of piles exhibiting

is

symptoms
the
piles

peculiar to

the

two deranged Doshas

called

Samsargajam.
arc

Six distinct types of bio-Doshaja

17.

known

in practice.*

Prognosis : A
(with
ed,
its

case of piles

due to the conpartially develop-

certed action of the three deranged

characteristic

Doshas of the body,

Cases, which

symptoms) but

may

be temporarily checked (Yapya).

are of

more than a

year's standing, as well as those in

which the hciemorrhoids are due to the concerted action of the two Doshas (Samsargaja), or are situated in the
middle groove of the rectum,
the greatest
difficulty.

may
of
.

be
the

cured

but with
or

Cases
types

Sannipatika
be given

congenital
incurable.
is

(Sahaja)

should
in a

up as

The Apana Vayu,

is

person whose rectum

tries to pass out

overrun with such polypus growths,

driven back

through the anus, but

obstructed
in
its

upward, being

passage by the vegetations, and then

thus

mixes with
functioned)
*

his
fire

Vyana Vayu,

imparing (the
18-19.
of the

five-

(Pittam) in his body.

one
(2)

Such

as (i) the

due

to

the

concerted action

deranged
derange-

Pittam and Kapham,

the one incidental to the simultaneous

Kapham, (3) the one brought about through the disordered condition of the Vayu and blood, (4) the one due to the combination of the deranged Pittam and Kapham, (5) the one produced
ment
of the

Vayu and

the

by the concerted action of the deranged Pittam and blood,

(6) the

one

which

results

from

the

combined action of the deranged

Kapham

and blood.

Thus ends

the second Chapter of the

Nidanasth^nam
piles.

in

the

Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the Nidanam of

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
calculi).
I.

III.

on the

Nidanam

of

As'

mari
The

(urinary

disease admits of being divided into four

the

several

types, such as the Vdtaja, the Pittaja,

Kaphaja and

the Sukraja (Seminal)

concretions.

preponderance of the deranged

stood
as

An exuberance or Kapham should be underall

the
2.

underlying

cause of

invasions of this

disease.

General aBtioIOgy : The Kaphah

who
neglects
of
to cleanse
his

of a

man,

(Samsodhana)
is

the

internal

channels

organism, or

in the habit of

taking

unwholesome food, enraged and aggravated by

exciting
causes,
is

its

own
rise

carried

into the

urinary bladder.

Here
to the

it

becomes saturated with the

urine,

and gives

formation of concretions or gravels

in its cavity. 3,

Premonitory Symptoms: An
in urination,

aching

pain in the bladder, with a non-relish for food, difficulty

an excruciating pain

in the

scrotum, penis,

and the neck of the bladder,

lassitude,

febrile
in

symptoms, physical
the urine are the
in

and a goat-like smell

indicate
the

symptoms, which
the bladder.
4.

formation of gravel

Metrical Text ; The

ed
in a particular case

deranged Doshas involvtheir

specific

respectively impart

and determine the character of the accompanying pain. The urine becomes thick, turbid,
colour to the urine,

and vitiated with the action of the aggravated Doshas, and micturition becomes extremely painful. 5.

Leading Indications : A
ciating pain
is

sort

of excru-

experienced either about the umbilicus,

or at the

or

in

the

bladder,

median rape of the

26

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. III.

perineum, or about the penis, during micturition when

gravel
is

forming

in

the
its

bladder.
out-flow, or

The

urine

is

stopped at intervals in

becomes charged
like

with blood, or flows

out twisted

and scattered
a

spray, leaving a sediment of clear, sandy, red

particles of stone,
colour.
at the

or yellow
in

which resembles
is

Gomedha gem

Moreover a pain

experienced in the bladder

time of running or jumping or in swimming, or

6.

while riding on horseback, or after a long journey.

The ^leshmas'mari: Stone

ginated through the action of
the

or gravel,

ori-

deranged Kapham,

saturated with an excessive quantity of that

Dosha by

the

constant

ingestion

of

phlegm-generating (Sleshlower orifice of

mala) substances, increases

in size at the

the bladder and ultimately obstructs the passage of the

urine.

The

pressure and recoil of that incarcerated fluid

rise to

on the walls of the urinary badder gives

crushing, bursting, pricking pain in

a kind of

that

organ,

which

becomes cold and heavy. A Kapha-origined stone or gravel is white and glossy, attains to a large size, to
that of a hen's egg, and
flower.

has the colour of the

Madhuka

This type

is

called S'leshmas'mari.

7.

The
the

Pittaja

As'mari : The

Kapham

charged (dried) with the deranged Pittam becomes hard

(condensed) and large in the aforesaid way, and lying at

mouth of the bladder obstructs the passage of the The bladder, on account of the flowing back of urine.
obstructed
urine
into
its

the

cavity,

seems as
fire,

if it

has

been exposed to the heat of

an adjacent

boiling

with the energy of an alkaline solution.

sucking, drawing and burning pain
organ.
is

kind of

experienced in the

marked by symptoms which characterise Ushna-v^ta (stricture). The concretion is found to be of a reddish, yellowish
This type of
As'mari
is

further

Chap. III.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
fruit,

2;
or
it

black colour like the stone of the Bhalldtaka

is

coloured
8.

like

honey.

This type

is

called

Pittaja

As'mari.

The Vatas'mari : The

acquires hardness and gains
lying
at the
in

deranged

Kapham

(mucus) inordinately saturated with the bodily Vdyu,

dimensions, and these

mouth of the bladder obstructs the passage of the urine. The incarcerated fluid causes extreme pain in the organ. The patient constantly under severe
pain gnashes his teeth or presses his umbilical region,
or rubs his
penis,

or

fingers

his

rectum
is

(Pdyu) and
experienced

loudly screams.
in

burning sensation
urination, belching

the

penis,

and

and defecation

become
type of

difficult

and painful.*
to

The

concretions in this

As'mari are found

be of a dusky colour,

rough, uneven in shape, hard, facetted and

nodular like
9.

Kadamva

flower. This type

is

called Vdtas'mari.

Infants are

more

susceptible to

an attack of any of

the three preceding types

are fond of

of As'mari, inasmuch as they day sleep or of food composed of both wholeingredients, and are in the habit

some and unwholesome

of eating before the digestion of a

previous meal, or of
In
in

taking heavy, sweet, emollient and demulcent food.

children the bladder
is

of diminished size

and poor
the

muscular structure.
possibility of the

These

facts contribute to

easy

organ being

grappled (with a surgical

extracted
10.

instrument)

and of the stone being

with

the greatest ease in cases of infantile As'mari.

The ^UkraS'mari
abrupt stoppage of a sexual

Sukras'maris
adults

or seminal
to

concretions are usually formed in

owing

the

germination of semen in their organisms.

act,

sudden or
coition

or
its

excessive

tends to dislodge the semen from

* Stool

natural receptacle
straining.

and urine can be voided only with the greatest

2^
in the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

body.

[Chap. III.

The

fluid thus dislodged,

but not emitted,

fluid

finds a

wrong passage.

The Vayu

gathers up the
it

(semen), thus led astray, and

deposits

(in a

round or

oval shape) at a place lying about

the junction of the

penis

and the scrotum and dries up the humidity with

it is

which

charged.

The

matter, thus formed, condensed,

and hardened, is called the seminal stone (Sukrds'mari), which then obstructs the passage of the urine, giving
rise

to

pain

in the

bladder,

painful

micturition,

and

swellino;

of the scrotum.
its seat^'.

The stone vanishes under

-12.

pressure in

ii

Authoritative verses on the subject

:

Concretions, sands and sediments found

to be

Bhashma-meha are but the modifications, or attendant symptoms of a case of The same group of stone in the bladder (Asmari). symptoms and the same kind of pain are exhibited and
deposited in the urine in a case of

experienced in a
case

case

of

gravel
in

{S'arkard) as
bladder.

in

of stone (Asmari)

the

The
in

local

Vayu

coursing
of

in

its

natural

direction

helps the disthe

charge

calculi

(Asmari)

with the urine

in

event of they being extremely attenuated

Particles

structure.

of

a stone broken
{S'arkard).

by the Vayu are

called

urinary calculi
recfion,

pain about the cardiac

the thiojhs,

a sense of weakness and lassitude in

in

a griping pain

the

regions of the spleen and liver

(Kukshi-sula), a shivering sensation, thirst, hiccough or

eructations,

darkness

or

sallowness

of

complexion,

weakness, emaciation with a non-relish for food

*

and

We

can not but contemplate with admiration the

fact

that Sushruta

was aware of the formation of seminal or spermatic concretions in the seminal vesicles through degenerative changes of spermatozoa and other
secretions

and

their

subsequent calcification as lately discovered by the

savants of the "Wesi.

Translator

Chap.

III.]

NIDANA STIIANAM.
digestion
in

29

impaired
manifest
obstructed detected
lassitude,

are

the

symptoms

which
channel

are

gravel-patient.

gravel

{S'arkard)
is

at

the

mouth

of

the urinary
:

by the following indications

emaciation, cachectic
the

viz.,

weakness,

condition of the body,

(Kukshi-s'ula),

pain

over

hepatic

region

non-relish for food,

sallowness
thirst,
13.

of complexion, hot and

high coloured urine,

pressing pain at the

cardiac

region and vomiting.

The bladder
rounded on
This organ
its

is

situated

in

the pelvic cavity, surloin (Kati),

different sides

by the back,

umbilicus, scrotum,
is

rectum (Guda), groins and penis.

with a single
aperture
or

provided
with
its

opening and
nets of

lies

mouth downward, covered with

ligaments (Snayu), in the
is

nerves (Sira) and

a
;

shape of
structure
is

gourd.

The organ
its

extremely thin

in
it

and thus situated within the pelvic cavity,

connected, through

mouth

or external orifice, with

It is

the rectum, the penis, and the testes.

also

known
of
vital

by the name of Maladhara (the receptacle of impure

matter) and forms (one of) the primaiy seats

energy (Prana)*.

The urinary ducts

it

(ureters) pass close

by

the

large

intestines (Pakvas'aya)

and

constantly

replenish the bladder and keep

moist with that waste

as
rivers

product of the system

in

the

same manner

carry their contributions of water into the ocean. These passages or ducts (which are two) are found to

take

their

origin

from

hundreds

of

branches (or
visible

mouths tubuli
structures

uriniferi),

which are not

to

the

naked eyes, on account of their extremely attenuated

and carry, whether
the
in a state

of

sleep

or

wakening,
*

urine

from

below the region of the

which means that an injury
fatal result.

The

text

has Prdndyatanam^

to the

urinary bladder

may be attended with

30
stomach-f-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(Amasaya)
into the bladder keeping

t^hap.

III.

it

filled

with this important fluid of the body, just as a newpitcher,

is filled

immersed up to its neck in a vessel full of water, by transudation through its lateral pores. 14. In the same way the Vayu, Kapham and Pittam are
into the bladder (through their
in

carried

respective ducts

or channels), and
rise to the

unison with the retained urine, give

the

formation of stone, on account of

produced.

slimy
in

character of the deposit

the

Stone

is

formed

same way

in the

bladder as sediments are ultimately

deposited from clear and transparent water at the bottom

of a

new

pitcher which

contains

it.

As

the wind

and

lightning jointly

condense

the

rainwater into
(heat) jointly
in the

hailstones, so the bodily

Vayu and Pittam

of the
it

contribute

to

the

condensation

Kapham
its

bladder and

transform

into stone.

The Vayu in the downward direction,

emission of urine
it
;

bladder,

coursing in
full

natural

helps

the

and

complete

while coursing in a contrary direction,

various

gives

rise

to

forms of

maladies such
;

as,

Prameha, strangury, as well as seminal disorders in short, it produces any urinary trouble to which the
bladder
t

may

be subjected.

15.

From

the kidneys.

Thus ends
Samhita which

the

third Chapter of the

Nidana Sthanam

in the

Sushruta

treats of the

Nidanam

of urinary calculi.

CHAPTER

IV.

Now we shall discourse on the Nidatnam of Bhag^ancla.ram (fistula m ano and fistular ulcers), i.
The deranged Vayu,
(a simultaneous

Pittam,

Kaphah and Sannipatah

etc.)

derangement of the three bodily Doshas)

give
rise

and extraneous causes (such as a blow

to the types of

Bhagandaram known
Samvukdvarta
the so

as

Sataponaka,

Ushtragriva,

Parisrdvi,
is

and
that

Unmargi.
it

The

disease

named from

fact

bursts

the rectum, the perineum, the

bladder and

the

place

adjoning to them (thus setting up a mutual communication between them).

The
as

pustules,
in

which appear
their

in this

regions

are

called

Pidakds

unsuppurated
are

stage, while they are called

in

Bhagandaram when they

a stage

of

suppuration.

pain about the sacral

bone and an itching about the anus, accompanied by a

swelling

and burning sensation, are the premonitory

of this disease.
2.

symptoms

The ^ataponakah Type : The

excited, condensed, of

Vayu,

and rendered motionless by a course

gives
rise

unwholesome
or

food,

to

pustule within

one

two

fingers'

length from the

rectum

(anal

region,

Guda), by vitiating the flesh (areolar tissue)

locality).
It

and blood (of the

colour and
is

assumes a vermilion

characterised
If

by a variety of pricking,
its

piercing pain.

neglected at the outset, the pustule runs

into suppuration.

Owing

to

vicinity to the bladder,

the abscess or the suppurated pustule

exudes a kind of

slimy secretion and becomes

of small sieve-like holes,

covered with hundreds

through which a constant frothy

discharge

is

secreted in large quantities.

if it is

The

ulcer, thus

formed, seerns as

being thrashed with a rod, pierced

32

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

CChap. IV.

with a sharp instrument, cut with a knife, and pricked by

needles.
jets

The

region of the anus cracks and bursts, and

fecal

of urine,

matter,

flatus

(Vata) and semen

are emitted through these sieve-like holes.

of
fistula
is

This type
fistula

called

Sataponakah

(Sieve-like

in ano).

3.

The Ushtra-grivah Type: -The

Pittam, carried

enraged

down by

the

Vayu

(into the rectum) finds

rise to a small, raised,
in

lodgmeit

therein,

and there gives

red pustule, which

resembles the neck of a camel

shape, and

is

characterised
etc.

by a varied kind of pain,

such as sucking

at the beginning, runs into suppuration.

The pustule, not medicinally treated The incidental

being burnt with
fire

ulcer seems as

if it is

or alkali, and

emits a hot, fetid discharge.

fecal matter

Jets of urine, flatus (Vata),

in

and semen flow out of the ulcer

called Ushtragrivah.

the

event of
remedies.

it

not being healed up with

proper medicinal
4.

This type

is

The Parisravi Type: The

carried

enraged Kaphah,

down by

the

Vayu

(into the rectum)

and lodged
pains,
etc.

therein, gives rise to a white, hard, itching pustule in that

locality, characterised
If neglected at the

by a variety of itching
it

outset,

soon

runs

into

suppura-

tion.

The
fluid.

incidental ulcer becomes hard

itching
,

and swollen,
and semen
it

marked by excessive
slimy

and a constant secretion of

in

Jets of urine, fecal matter, flatus

are emitted through the

ulcer

the

event of
is

not

being well cared for at the outset.

Parisravi.
5.

This type

called

The ^amvukavartah Type : The

and Kapham,
size
is

en-

raged Vayu, in conjunction with the aggravated Pittam

carried down, and
finds

lodgment

(in

the region of the rectum), giving rise to a pustule of the

of the
first

toe,

and characterised by a piercing

Chap. IV.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
etc.

33

pain,

and burning, itching sensations

the
outset,

Such a

pustule,

neglected at
incidental

speedily suppurates, and

the

ulcer

exudes secretions of diverse colours,

a
in

characterised
revolves

by

kind
the

of

whirling
of

pain,

which

about,

direction

the

involuted

indentures (within
are

the grooves of the rectum) such as

found

within the body of a river or fresh water

mollusc.

This

is

called

Samvukavartah.

6.

The Unmargi Type : Particles

tonous person,

of

bones,

eaten with (cooked) meat by an imprudent, greedy, glut-

may

be carried

constipated stool by the

down with the hard and Apana Vdyu (into the rectum),
of the anus, or
their
in the

thus scratching or abrading the margin

burrowing into the rectum

evacuated
in

event of

being

improper directions through (transverse or

horizontal postures).

The
as

scratch or abrasion

is

soon
with

transformed into a fetid

and putrid
a
plot

ulcer, infested

worms
will

and

parasites,

of

miry

ground

soon

similar

swarm with a spontaneous germination of These worms and parasites eat away parasites.
of,

the sides
anus,

or largely burrow into, the

fecal matter,

region
flatus

of the

and

jets of urine,

and

(VayuJ

are found

to

gush out of these

is

holes.
7.

This type of

Bhagandaram

called

Unmargi.

Authoritative verses on
ject: A
pustule, appearing about

the subof

the region

the

anus and characterised

by a
is

slight pain

and swelling,
nature
{i.e.,

and spontaneously
from a

subsiding,
of

should be regarded as a
quite
different

simple pustule, which

fistula

in

ano, which has contrary features

to

invariably found

be attended with a violent pain

and

swelling

etc.,

and takes a long time

to

heal).

Fistula-pustule

crops up within a space of two

the

fingers'

width of

Pdyu proper

(distal

end of the
5

34
rectum),
is

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

sunk
at
its

[Chap. IV.

root,

and attended with pain

itching

and

febrile

symptoms.
after

Pain,

and

burning

sensations are experienced

in a carriage, or

about the anus after a ride

defecation.
in the

The anus becomes

premonitory stages

swollen,
of

and the waist painful Bhagandaram. 89. Prognosis : Almost

all

the
to

types

of

this

disease

(Fistula

in

anoj

yield

medicine
are

after

prolonged course of
except the
incurable.
Thus ends

treatment, and

hard to cure,

Sannipatah
10.

and traumatic ones, which are

ihe fourth

Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam in the Sushrula

Samhila, which treats of the

Nidanam

of Fistula in

ano (Bhagandaram).

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

V.

on the Nidatnam of
i.

Kushof

tham
nial

(cutaneous affections in general),

diet

Improper
improper,

or

conduct; especially ingestion

indigestible,

unwholesome,
;

or

incongeintercourse

food

physical

exercise
of

or

sexual

immediately after partaking

tance, or
after

any

oleaginous subs-

vomiting
the

constant use of milk in comof

bination
or

with

meat
;

any

domestic,

aquatic

amphibious
vomiting

animal
;

exposure to heat
for
etc.

an and repression of any natural urging are the factors which tend to derange

a cold

water bath after

and aggravate the fundamental principle of Vayu in a The enraged or aggravated Vayu, in combinaperson. tion with the agitated Pittam and Kapham, enters into
the
vessels

or

ducts fSira),

which transversely spread

over the surface of the body.

deposits the Pittam

Thus the enraged Vayu

and Kapham on the skin through the

body.

medium

of their

channels and spreads them over the

entire surface of the

The

regions of

the

skin

in

which the aforesaid morbific diatheses are

deposited

become marked with

bific

circular rings or patches.

The mor-

diatheses (Doshas), thus lodged in the skin, continue

to

aggravate, and having

been neglected at the outset,

tend to enter into the deeper tissues and thus contaminate

the fundamental principles (Dhatus) of the body.
2.

Premonitory Symptoms A
:

roughness
in

of the skin,

sudden horripilation, an itching sensation

the surface of the body, excess or absence of perspiration,

anaethesia of the parts, a black colour of the blood,

and

a rapid growth and expansion of

the body) are the

tory stages of

any ulcer (appearing on symptoms which mark the premoniKushtham. 3.

36

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. V.

group of Kushtham,

Classification : [Diseases, falling under the may be divided into two broad
and Kshudra
first

subdivisions], viz., Mahdktishthas (major)

{minor) Kushthas, the

consisting of

seven,

and the
Aruna,

second of eleven different types, aggregating eighteen

in
all.

The Mahakushthas

are classified

as,

Audumvara,Rishya-Jihva, Kapala, Kakanaka, Pundarika, and Dadru. The minor or Kshudra-kushthas (Lichen and Dermatitis) are Sthularushkam, Mahakushtham, Ekakushtham, Charmadalam, Visarpah, Parisarpah, Sidhma,
Vicharchika, Kitima,
of

Pama, and Rakasa.

All the types

Kushtham, whether major or minor, involve the action

of the deranged Vdyu, Pittam or

Kapham, and are connected with the presence of parasites in those localities *
The preponderance
of
in

(Dosha)
as
its

any

case of

any particular morbific diathesis Kushtham should be looked upon

originating
is

cause.

The

type,

known

as

Aruna
;

Kushtha,

due to the action of the preponderant Vayu

Audumvara, together with Rishya-Jihva, Kapala and Kakanaka, to a preponderance of the deranged Pittam while Pundarika and Dadru owe their origin to an excess of the deranged Kapham. These types of major or minor Kushthas are successively more extensive in
;

their

action

and more incurable on account of

their

respectively invading a greater

number

of

the

bodily

elements (Dhatus).

6.
owes
its

Mahakushthas :Aruna-kushtha
origin
slightly

to

an exuberance of the deranged Vayu.

thin

It is

vermilion-coloured,

and spreading

in its

* Certain

authorities

hold that,

all

types of

Kushtham (cutaneous
avers that, the

affections) to be of parasitic origin.

The Garuda Puranani

parasites,

which

infest the external principles of the

body, are the primary

shlemshajd

causes

of

cutaneous

Sif^eclionsA'iishtAaika'heiavoniafy'dk

v6hyasambhavdli,

Ch.

CLXIXV.

4.

Chap, v.]

KlDANA STHAKAM.

37

nature.

sort of pricking, piercing pain (is experienced

locality)

in the affected

which
as

loses

all

sensibility
is

to

the touch.

The type known

like

Audumbara
Pittam.

coloured

and shaped

a ripe or

mature

and has
called

its

origin in the

deranged

Audumbara fruit The type

Rishyajihva is rough and resembles the tongue The type of a Rishya (Deer) in shape and colour. known as Kapaila (Macula cserula^) resembles a black
(deep

type

is

The Katkanaka Kharpara ( baked clay ). characterised by a dark red and black colour
blue)

like the seed

of

the Guiija berry.

is

sort

of sucking
affected

and burning
locality in
all

pain

experienced

in

the
of

the four preceding

the

types

the

disease

which are the outcome of

deranged
if

Pittam.

The
fire,

whole diseased surface seems as

burning with

and emitting hot fumes.

origin

They

are

speedy

in

their

and rapidly
soon

suppurate
infested

and break.

All

these

types

become

with parasites.

These
7.

are the general features of these forms of Kushthas.

Pundarika: The
of a
(full

patches resemble the petals

in colour,

blown) lotus

flower

(Ringworm)

assumes

the colour

ffaint

blue)

and Dadru of an

Atasi flower, or of copper.

nature and are found
to

They

are spreading in their

be

overspread

with pustules.
raised, circular,

Both the Dadru and Pundarika types are

time to be fully patent.
teristics of

and characterised by itching and take a considerable These are the general charac8.

Dadru and Pundarika.

Kshudra Kushthas :We

cribe
(the features of the diseases

shall

now

des-

known as) Kshudraknshthas (M. Text): The type known as Sthula'rushka

appears about the joints.
base,
is

It is

extremely thick at
is

its

cured with the greatest difficulty, and

strewn

over with hard pustules (Arungshi).

In the type

known

3^
as of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Mahatkushtham
which

[Chap. V.

the skin contracts, and with the

is felt

bursting of the skin (a piercing pain

ted part),

in the affec-

loses all sensibility to the touch,

accomIn

panied by a general sense of lassitude in the limbs.

the

Ekakushtham

(Ichthyosis) type
It is incurable.

the skin assumes a

reddish black colour.

as

In the form

known

Charmadalam (Hypertrophy
is

of the skin) a burning,

sucking, drawing pain

experienced in the palms of the

of the feet which

hands and

in the

soles

become
disease,
of)

cha-

racterised with
affects
in

an itching sensation.
the
(organic

The
all

which
skin,

succession
flesh,

principles

blood and

and speedily extends

over the body,

like Erysipelas,

and

is

attended with a burning sensation

fVidaha), restlessness, suppuration

and a piercing pain

fits), is

and

loss of consciousness (epileptic

called

Visarpa

Kushtham.
is

The form

in

which a

number

of exuding

pustules gradually extend over the surface

called
is

of the

body

which
called

Parisarpa Kushtham. The type of the disease white and thin, and is characterised by itching
(in the

and does not create any disturbance

patient),
is

is

Sidhma (Maculae
restrict itself

atrophicae). This

form

generally

found to

to

the

upper part of the body.

Vicharchika (Psoriasis) is characterised by excessive pain and itching and gives rise to extremely dry crack-like
marks on the body [hands and
feet].

The same form

itching,

of

malady attended with

Vipatdikat.

pain,

burning and

and

restricting itself solely to the lower extremities, is

called
(a

The type

in

which the eruptions exude

circular,
is

kind of slimy secretion) and which are

excessively itching, glossy

thick,
called

and black-coloured

Kitima (Keloid tumours). Small pustules or pimples secretion and characterised by an itching, burning appearing on the surface of the body are called Fakma The preceding kinds of pimples attended (Eczema).

Chap, v.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
vesicles,

39
are

with burning

are

called

Kachchus and
legs,

found to be chiefly confined to the

buttocks.

hands and
pimples
all

sort

of

dry and

non-exuding

characterised by excessive itching and appearing

over the body,

is

called

Rakasai (dry Erythema). 9-10.

The forms known as Sthularushka, Sidhma, Rakasa, Mah^kushtham and Ekakushtham should be considered Parisarpa-kushas offspring of the deranged Kapham. tham alone is due to the action of the deranged Vayu, while the remaining types (of minor Kushtham) owe
their origin to the action of the

deranged Pittam.

ii.
is

Kilasam

The

disease

known
It

as

Kilasam

but another form of Kushtham.

three types according as
it

may

be divided into

is

brought about through

the action of the deranged

Vayu,

Pittam or Kapham.
is

The
is

difference

between Kilisam and Kushtham

itself

that

the former confines

only to theTvaka (the skin)and

of

marked by the absence

any

secretion.*

case of
is

Kilasam caused by the action of the deranged Vdyu

circular, vermilion-coloured

and rough to the touch. The

off scales of

affected part

when rubbed peals

morbid

skin.

case

of Kilasam, due to the action of the deranged

is

Pittam,

of a lotus flower (in shape

marked by eruptions, resembling the petals and colour), and are attended
sensation.
In

with an

extremely burning

the

type

originated through the action of the deranged

the affected part (skin) assumes

Kapham,

glossy, white colour,

becomes thick and

is

marked by an

itching sensation.

The form
become
*

in

which the eruptions or patches extend and

soles

confluent, invading even the

of the

feet,

case of

Kushtham has
it

its

primary seat

ir\

the blood and skin (of the

of

patient), in

which

lies

confined during the

secretes the
it*

period

incubation,
secretion

after

which

it

attacks the skin and

characteristic

of the

deranged Dosha involved in

40

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

the palms of the hands and the region of the anus, and in

which the

local

regarded as

assume a red colour should be A case of Kilasham, which is incurable.

hairs

the outcome of a burn (cicatrix) should

sidered as incurable.
12.

be likewise con-

A
skin,

preponderance of the deranged

(leprosy)
is

Vayu

in a case of

Kushtham
local

indicated

by a contraction of the
flow of
perspiration,
in the affected part,

anaesthesia, a copious

swelling,

and piercing or cutting pain

together with a

deformity of the limbs and hoarseness.

case

Similarly, an excess of the deranged Pittam in a

of

Kushtham, should be presumed from the suppuration of

the affected part, from the breaking
of the
local

skin,

from the falling

off of the

fingers,

from the sinking of

the nose and ears, from the redness of the eyes and from the germination of parasites in the incidental ulcer.
excessive action of the deranged

An

Kapham,

in

a case of

Kushtham, gives
of the affected

rise to itching, discolouring

and swelling

part which becomes heavy and exudes

the characteristic secretion.

Kakanam, which
the
patient, are

Pundarika and are due to the germinal defect of

types,

The

incurable,

inasmuch as

they involve

(according
three
outset.

to

Dallana)

the

concerted action of the

simultaneously
1

deranged Doshas from the very

Memorial verses :-~As a

course
of time, has driven
its

tree,

full

grown

in the

roots,

which derive their

deeper
disease
so
this

nourishment from the rain water, deeper and

into the successive strata

of the

soil,

(Kushtham),

first

affecting

and confining

itself to

the

upper layers of the skin, will invade the deeper

tissues
until al-

and organs
most
all

etc.

of the patient,

if

unchecked

the fundamental principles or elements

Dhdtus
14.

are attacked

by

its

virus in the course of time.

Chap, v.]

NibANA STHANAM.
of a case of

4t

The symptoms

Kushtham

confined only

to the serous (Tvaka) fluid of the skin are the loss of the

perception of touch, a scanty perspiration, itching and discoloration

and roughness of the affected

part.

The sympis

toms which manifest themselves

fined to the blood are

when

the disease

con-

complete anaesthesia, horripilation,

absence of perspiration, itching and excessive accumulation of pus in the

affected parts.
flesh

The symptoms

of

Kushtham
of

affecting only the

are thickness of the

patches, dryness of the mouth, roughness

and hardness

the

patches which become

covered with pustular

eruptions and vesicles, and an excruciating pricking pain

in,

and numbness

of,

the affected

part.

The symptoms
fat

of

(Kushtham) invading the principle of

and
a breaking of the

only are a
in the

fetid smell

and an excessive accumulation of pus

skin,

affected part

exposing deep

gashing wounds which soon become infested with para-

The body seems as if covered with a plaster. Symptoms of (Kushtham) affecting only the bones and the marrow are a sinking (lit: breaking) of the nose, a
sites.

redness of the eyes, loss of voice and

of parasites in the incidental ulcers.

the

germination
of the

Symptoms

disease restricting itself only to

are a crippled
state

the principle of

semen

of the hands

and distortion of the

spreading of
the pre-

limbs, loss
ulcers

of the
all

power of locomotion,

and

the other

symptoms

peculiar to

ceding types of the disease.

15 20.

child,

which

is

the offspring of the contaminated

its

semen and ovum of

should

parents afflicted with Kushtham,

as

be likewise

regarded
case

Kushthi.

21.

Prognosis: A
in a

of

Kushtham appearing
of his orga-

person

of prudence

and discretion and confined

only to the serum (Tvaka), flesh and blood

nism should be regarded as curable.

palliative treat-

42

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA.

is

[Chap. V.

ment

the

only remedy

in cases

where the disease

fat
;

is

found to invade the principle of

whereas a case

where the poison

up as incurable.

is

found to have penetrated into

any of the remaining organic principles should be given

22,

Wise men hold that, for killing a Brahmana, or a woman, or one of his own relations, for theft, as well as for
doing acts of impiety, a
this foul disease by

man is sometimes cursed with way of divine retribution. The disease

in his

reattacks
his

man even
it.

next rebirth in the event of

Uncured Kushtham (leprosy) is the most painful, and most troublesome of all diseases. 23 24. A Kushthi (leper), getting rid of this foul malady by observing the proper regimen of diet and conduct and by practising expiatory penances and by resorting to
dying with

proper medicinal measures, gets an elevated status after

death.
25.
is

Kushtham (Leprosy)
the

a highly contagious disease

communicated through sexual intercourse with a leper (Kushthi), or by his touch or breath, or through partaking of the same bed, and eating and drinking out of the same vessel with him, or
contagion

being

usually

through using

the

wearing

apparel,

unguents

and
fever,

garlands of flowers previously used by a person afflicted

with this dreadful disease.

Kushtham

(Leprosy),

pulmonaiy consumption, ophthalmia and other Aupasargika disease (incidental to the influences of malignant
planets or due to the
effects

of impious
to another.

deeds) are
26.

communicated from one person

Thus ends
Samhila which
the
fifih

Chipter of the Nidanaslhanam in the Sushruta

treats of the

Nidanam

of cutaneous affections (Kushtham).

CHAPTEE
Now we
It

VI.

shall discourse

on the Nidanam of
i.

Pra-

meha (diseases
may
the
is

of the urinary tracts),

be prognosticated that an

idle

man, who

indulges in day sleep, or follows

in

sedentary pursuits or

habit

of taking

sweet liquids, or cold and

ere long fall

fat-making or emollient food, will

victim to this disease.
:

an easy

2.

Pathology The

bodily principles

of Vdyu,

Pittam and Kaphah of such a person get mixed with

improperly formed chyle of the organism. Thus deranged,
they carry

down through
of the of the bladder,

the

urinary ducts the defind

ranged

fat, etc.*

body and

lodgment

at

the

mouth (neck)
(generic)

whence they are emitted

through the urethra -t",

causing diseases,
3

known by

the

name

of

Prameha.

Premonitory
sensation in the
the
of
feet,

symptoms: -A

burning

palms of the hands and of the soles of

sweetness and whiteness of
thirst,

a skin

heaviness of the body, coldness or sliminess

the

and limbs,

the urine,

somnolence, lassitude,

a bad-smelling

breath, a shortness of breath, slimy

mucous deposit on the

and an
are
4.

tongue, palate, pharyx and teeth, clotted hair

ordinate growth
indications which

in-

of

the

finger

and toe

nails

the

mark the advent

of the disease.

General Characteristics: A
of cloudy

copious flow

or turbid urine characterises all the types of

the disease,

which,

together with the

abscesses

and

eruptions (Pidaka)
*

which mark
in

its

sequel, should be
virus
or

The

particle

"cha"

the

text denotes other

morbific

matter.

Dallana.
therein according to others.

Remain incarcerated

44
regarded as

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

involving
the

[Chap. VI.

concerted action of the de5.

ranged Doshas (Vayu, Pittam and Kaphah).

The Kaphaja Types

Cases

of Prameha,

which are caused by an exuberance of the deranged Kapham, may be grouped under ten subheads such as,
Udaka-meha, Ikshu-meha, Sura-meJia, Sikata-meha, S'anai-meha, Lavana-meha, Pishta-meha, Scindra-meha, S'uk-

ra-meha and Phena-meha.

curable, inasmuch

The

ten aforesaid

types are

as the medicines

which tend to remedy

the disease,

the deranged

Kapham

(Dosha), the cause of

prove also
(flesh,

remedial to the other principles of the body

etc.)

marrow, blood, semen

6.

deranged (Dushya)
types, which are

from the same causes.

The Pittaja Types The

:

brought about through an exuberance of the deranged

Pittam, are

named
all

as Nila-meha,

Haridrd-meha, Amla-

meha, KsJiara-meha, ManjisJitha-ineha^ and S'onita-meha,

Palliation
is

that

can

be effected

in

these

types,

which tend to correct the deranged Pittam, which has brought on the disease, fail
inasmuch
exert
as the medicines to

similar

virtues
it.

on the organic principles

7.

(Dushyas) deranged by

The Vataja Types : The

which
are

types of

Prameha

produced by an aggravated condition of

are divided into four subgroups, such as

the bodily

Vayu

Sarpi-ineha, Vasd-meha,

Kshoudra-meha and Hasti-ineha.

restore the fleet-coursing,

These should be regarded as most incurable inasmuch as

no kind of medicine can

diving
{ie.

deep

invading the bones and the marrow) Vayu,

which

at the
state

same time
8.

also

augments the Pittam,

in
its

to its

normal

and thus advances (unchecked)

work

of disintegration.

The deranged Kaphah, in conjunction with the (morbid) Pittam, Vayu and fat, gives rise to all Kaphaja

Chap. VI.

NIDANA STHANAM.
The deranged Pittam,
fat
in

45
conjunc-

types

of Prameha.

tion with the deranged Vayu, blood,

and

Kapham,
marrow

produces the Pittaja ones

unison with the deranged

while the deranged Vayu, in

Pittam,
the
fat,

Kapham,

and

Vasa

(myosin), engenders
9.

types of Vataja

Prameha.

Symptoms
the
least

of

Kaphaja
water-like and
of

IVIehas
is

-The

urine* of a person suffering from

an attack of Udakapassed without

the
It

meha becomes white and

pain.

In

case

Ikshumeha
The

urine
the

resembles the expressed juice of sugarcane.

colour of wine
case of
to
in

has

a case of Surameha.
is

urine in a
is

Sikatameha
a

passed

with pain and

fine

found

leave

sediment of extremely
{Sikatas). In
a
case
in

and sand-like
the

concretions
urine gushes

of

Sanaimeha
and
is

out at intervals

jets

charged

with a slimy mucous (kaphah).

The

urine

in a case of

Lavauameha becomes limpid

a saline taste.

(non-viscid) and acquires

at

There
a
case

is

horripilation

the

time of
the

micturition
urine

in

of

Pishtameha

(Chyluria),

resembling a stream of

water, charged

with a

solution of pasted rice

(Pishtam).
urine
of

In
thick

case

of

Sandrameha, the
while
in

becomes
found to
case

and

turbid,

case

Sukrameha
is

the urine

resembles semen (or the

:

urine
In

be

charged with semen

Madhaba).
means
to

of

Tl e

Sanskrit

term

Meha

literally

micturate.

The

verbal

noun Mehanam
urethral
fact

signifies utination as well as the act of passing

any morbid

secretion.
its

Hence

the

urine in most

of these cases denotes the

of

being charged with pus or any other

morbid secretion of the

etc.,

urinary

oigans such as Ojah (albumen), marrow,

which imparts

tluir

characteristic colours to the fluid, clature

of

fact

which determines the nomenits

the

disease

and forms the keynote of

diagnosis

in

the

Ayurveda. Ed.

46

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

I.

Phenamelia the patient passes frothy urine

jets.

in

broken

lo.

Symptoms of
shall

Pittaja

Mehas : Now

we

describe

the characteristic features

of the types

of Prameha, which are due to the action of the deranged

Pittam.

The

urine

in

case of

frothy, transparent

and

bluish.

Nilameha becomes The urine in a case of

yellow
like

Haridrameha
(Haridra) and

becomes
is

deep

turmeric

passed with a burning pain.

The
and

urine in a case of
smell.

Amlameha
filtered

acquires an acid taste

The
urine

urine in a case of Kshairameha* resembles

an alkaline solution

(through a piece of linen).

The

in

case of

washing of the Manjistha, while

the urine
is

MaDJisthameha resembles the in a case of Raktameha,

^or

found to be of blood-colour
1 1
.

charged with

blood - Madhava).

Symptoms of Vataja-IVIehas
Prameha, which
deranged Vayu.
are
In

: Now we

shall describe the characteristics of the different types of

due
a

to

an

exuberance of the
the

case of Sarpimeha,

urine

looks like a stream of clarified butter, while in

one of

Vasatmeha
of

it

resembles the washings of Vasa.

the

In a case

Kshaudrameha,
a

urine

looks
of

like

honey and

acquires

a sweet taste.

In

one

Hastimsha, the

patient passes

copious

quantity of urine, like an

excited elephant, at a time, and in one unbroken stream,

(the organ

becoming steady immediately

I2.

after

the act

of micturition).

Supervening"
growth of

symptoms

: The
flies,

fact

of

the urine being assailed by a swarm of

lassitude,

flesh (obesity), catarrh, looseness of the limbs, a

a distinct alkaline taste, smell, colour and touch.

* The urine acquires (Madhaba Nidanam).

f Charaka has included

it

within Kshaudra

Meha and Madhu Me

a.

Chap. VI.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

47

non-relish for food, Indigestion, expectoration of mucous,

vomiting, excessive sleep, cough and laboured breathing

(Svasa) are the

supervening

traits

(Upadrava) of the
in

Kaphaja Prameha.
pricking (veda)

piercing

pain

the

testes, a

pain in

the

bladder,

a shooting
heart,
for
is

pain
acid
food,

(Tuda)

in the penis, a griping

pain at the
a

eructations,

fever,

dysentery,
if

non-relish

vomiting, a sensation as
fumes,
epileptic

the entire
in

body

emitting
thirst,

a
fits,

burning

sensation

the

skin,

insomnia, jaundice (Pandu) and a yellow

stool

colour of the

and urine
at
all

are

the

supervening

symptoms which mark the Pittaja types of Prameha.

An

oppressive feeling
for

the

heart (Hridgraha), eager

longings

foods
fits

of

tastes,

insomnia, numbness

of the body,

of shivering, colic pain

and constipation

of the bowels
specifically

are the

supervening symptoms, which

types.

mark the Vataja

the

Thus we
13-16.

have

described

nature

of the twenty

different types of

Meha with
The
cles,

their supervening evils as well.

ten

different types of

pimples, pustules etc.)

Pidaka (abscess, carbunare found to crop up on the

bodies of patients, suffering from Prameha, and abounding

in fat

and Vasa, and whose fundamental principles have

the

been affected by
the

simultaneous

derangement
are

of
as

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham.

They

named

Siravikat, Sarshapika,

Kachchapika;

Jaiini,

Vinat^,

Putrini, Masurika, Alaji, Vids^rika and Vidradhikab. \7

at

IVIctrical Texts the margin and dipped

in its

An
is

abscess

which

is

raised

in its centre, so as to

resemble

an Indian saucer
les or

shape

called Saravik^.

Pimp-

pustules
are

of the shape

and

size of

white mustard

seeds
(the

called

Sarshapikat.

An

abscess, resembling

back

of) a tortoise in
is

shape and

attended with a
wise.

burning sensation,

called

Kachchapika by the

48

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[C^i^P-

^^

An

abscess studded with slender vegetations of flesh and

is

attended with an intolerable burning sensation

Jg^lini.

called

large

blue-coloured

abscess

(carbuncle)

appearing on the back or the abdomen, and exuding a

slimy secretion and attended with a deep-seated pain
called
is

Vinatat

thin and extensive abscess (studded

is

withslender pustules D.R.)

called Putrini. Pimples to

the size of lentil seeds are called Masurika.

dreadful

abscess which

is

of a red

and white
is

colour, studded over

with

blisters or

exuding vesicles

called Alaji.

hard
is

and round abscess as large as a

called Vidai'ikat. called

(full-grown) gourd

An
of

abscess of the

Vidradhi type

is

Vidradhika (carbuncle) by the wise.

its

An

incidental

abscess in a case

having
as that

origin in the

Prameha should be regarded as same morbific principle (Dosha)

18-28.

which has produced the disease (Prameha)

:

Prognosis
or at

Pidaka,or an abscess, appearing

about the region of the heart, anus, head, shoulder, back

any of the

vital joints

(Marma)

of the body, and

attended with other supervening symptoms producing

extreme
a
all

prostration

[impaired

digestion
as

D."

R.]

in

the patient
case
the

should

be

abandoned

incurable.

In

of Vataja

meha, the deranged Vayu presses

of the

fundamental principles out of the body through

the urethra and rages rampant in the lower part

body, united with the deranged

fat,

Hence a
abscess),

case
is

of

Vataja meha, (or

29-30.

marrow and Vasa. its accompanying

held as incurable.

A person in whom the premonitory symptoms (Purvarupam of Prameha) have appeared and who passes
a
little

larger quantity of urine

as
all

than

usual,
it.

should

be

considered
afflicted

already

afflicted

with

person

with

of the

disease

or half of the premonitory symptoms and passing a copious quantity of urine

Chap. VI.

NIDANA STHANAM.
as

49

should be considered

one suffering from an attack

with deep-seated absces-

ofPrameha.

31

32.
afflicted

A
ses

Prameha patient

and other distressing symptoms, which are usually

found to supervene in the disease, should be pronounced as suffering from

Madhumeha and adjudged

sit

incurable.

Madhumeha

patient seeks a halting place while walk-

ing,

wants a place to

on while halting,
if

lies

down
33

if

he
34.

finds a sitting place,

and sleeps

he

lies

down.

As
(bluish

five

mixed

colours such as grey, brown, Kapila

yellow),

Kapota
in

(blackish

grey),

Mechaka
(such as

(light-green)
five

may

be produced by combination of the

definite proportions

primary colours
green,

white,

black, yellow

and

red), so

a diversity of

causes, through the relative

preponderance of the partiof the

cular

kinds of food, and of the deranged Doshas, root

(Dhatu) and excretions

principles

body (Mala),
35.

may be attributed to the origin of Prameha. IVIemorial verses : All types

not properly
treated

of Prameha,
the outset,

and attended to
into

at

may
types,

ultimately

develop

those

of

Madhumeha
:

which are incurable.

(Acute Infective)

36

For English equivalents of the

Cystitis

of urine

Prameha compare Frequent, painful micturition, small quantity voided with pain and urgency. Urine slightly acid or alkaline
different types of
in

reaction, cloudy, containing blood corpuscles.

Cystitis (Chronic Infective)

rigor.

Great and
offensive
Infective)

frequent pain, in the

lumbar region,

Urine

thick,
Urinein

and alkaline, containing ropy mucous and blood. Cystitis (Non-

Symptoms like
cloudy
with

those of

acute

inflammatory type.
is

acid

and

mucous.

Blood

generally

present

considerable quantity.

Neuralgia of the bladder, compare

Hoematuria,

Albuminuria,
Pyuria,

Albumosuria,

Hoemoglobinuria,

Peptonuria,

Spermatorrhoea and Diabetes, Proteuria and Polyuria.

Thus ends the

sixth

Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam

in the

Sushruta

Samhit^, which treats of the

Nidanam

of Prameha.

QS

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

YII.

on the Nidainam of
royal

Udara
i.

(dropsy with an abnormal condition of the abdomen),

Metrical Text : The

tari,

sage Dhanvan-

the

foremost

of

all

pious
of

men
the

who
of

equalled
thus
to

in

splendour and glory the lord

celestials,

blissfully discoursed

on

the

Niddnam
2.

Udara

Susruta, the son of the holy

Vis'vamitra,

who devoutly
divided

approached him for that purpose.

Classification

This disease may be

into eight different types, of

which four are produced

by the several actions of the three deranged Doshas of Of the rethe body and their concerted action as well. types, two being known as Plihodara (including maining
Yakritodara), and Vaddha-Gudodara (tympanites due to
the
constriction
or

of the

anus),

the

seventh Agantuka

(traumatic

of

extraneous
proper).
3.

origin),

and the eighth

deranged

Dakodara (Ascites

Predisposing
addicted
of
to

Causes : The
of taking
food,

Doshas of a person of extremely impaired digestion,

the

habit
putrid

unwholesome

food, or

eating

dry,

or of violating the rules of

conduct to be observed in connection with oleaginous

measures

etc.,*

are aggravated

and

find

lodgment

in the

abdomen.
nal

Thus appearing
all its

in the

shape of an abdomi-

tumour (Gulma), they give

rise to this dreadful disease,

attended with

characteristic

symptoms. The lymph

food getj
it

chyle formed out of the assimilated

vitiated,

and, impelled
*

by the aggravated Vdyu,

erpitic,

percolates

These include purgative,

A'stha'panam and Anuva'sapann

p(iej^su|re,

thp. VII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
in the

Jt

through the peritoneum

of oil or clarified butter

kept

in.

same manner as a quantity a new, earthen pot will

its sides.

transude through the pores of

distends the skin (Tvak)

It

thus gradually

of the

abdomen.
in

The

process

becomes general

all

through the abdominal

is

region and

the disease (Udara)

produced

consequence. 4

Premonitory sypmtoms : The

5.

precursory

symptoms of the disease and appetite, emaciation

appearance of veins on
closely

are loss of strength, complexion

of the muscles of the

abdomen,
pain

its

surface, acid reaction of food

its

following

upon

digestion

(Viddha\

in the bladder,

and swelling of the lower extremities.

whether
his

The

patient cannot ascertain

6.

meal has been

digested or not.

The Vataja, Pittaja, and Kaphaja Types A case of Udara in which the abdomen en:

larges

on

its

sides

and

posterior

part,

and

is

over-

spread with nets of black veins should be ascribed to the

action of the deranged Vdyu.
of the stool

A pain (Sula),

suppression

and urine (Andha) and a cutting and piercing

this Va'taja

pain and flatulent rumbling in the intestines are the symp-

toms which likewise characterise

Udara.

form of

A sucking pain

in the

abdomen, thirst, fever with

of which yellow
nails,

a burning sensation, yellow colour of the swollen skin of

the

abdomen, on the surface

colour of the

veins

appear, yellow
urine

eyes,

face, stool

and

and the rapid increase of the dropsical

of the Pittaja Udara.
is

swelling, are

the

characteristics

In a case of

Kaphaja type the dropsical swelling

and

cold to the touch

becomes

overspread
,

with

white-coloured, veins.

The abdomen seems heavy hard, glossy and is extremely distended. The swelling slowly increases, and the fingernails and face of the patient become white, and he
complains of a general
lassitude. 7

9.

52

THE SUSHRDTA SAMHITA.

tChap. VIl.

The TridOShaja Type : Evil-natured

men
or lovers sometimes)

wo-

(with a view to win the affections of their husbands

mix with

their food

and drink such

urine,

refuse matters of their bodies as nails, hair, faeces,

catamenial blood

etc.

(which are supposed to be possessed

of talismanic virtues).

The

three

Doshas

of the body, vitia-

ted by such food or drink, or through imbibing

any sort of

chemical poison (Gara) administered by one's enemy, or

by taking poisonous waters, or Dushi-Visha (slow poison whose active properties have been destroyed by fire or
any antipoisonous medicine),
give
rise to

will vitiate the blood

and

a kind of dreadful dropsical swelling

specific

of the

abdomen, marked by the

of

them

The

disease

is

symptoms of each aggravated in cold and cloudy

is

days and a burning sensation

the

felt

(in

the

inside

of

abdomen\

The
is

patient becomes pale, yellow and

emaciated, and

afflicted

with thirst and dryness

at short intervals.

in the

mouth, and loses consciousness

disease
is

This
lo.

also

known

as the dreadful

Dushyodaram.

Plihodaram. (Spleen
men)
:

with dropsy of the abdo-

-Now hear me describe the

is

symptoms of Plihoof a person, derang-

daram. The blood and the

Kapham

ed and aggravated through the ingestion

gogic food, or of those which

of

phlegma-

followed by an acid

digestionary reaction (Viddha), often enlarge the spleen,

(which gives
disease
is

rise to

a swelling of the abdomen).

This

called

Plihodara by the experts.

its

Plihodaram
characteristic

protrudes on theleft sideof the abdomen,

symptoms being

lassitude,

low

fever,

impaired digestion,
distress-

loss of strength, jaundice,

weakness, and other

ing symptoms peculiar to the deranged Pittam and Kapham. A similar enlargement of the liver through similar causes on the right side of the abdomen is
called Jakriddfitly udarani.
1 1

1 2.

Chap. Vll.]

NIDANA

SfHAJSTAM.

^3
fecal matter,
etc.

Vaddha-gUdOdaram* : The
body,
lies

mixed with the deranged Vayu, Pittam

stuffed
in

of the
in-

the

rectum of a person whose

testines have been stuffed with slimy food

(as pot herbs)

or with stones

and hair

(enteritis).

They

give

rise

to

a sort of abdominal dropsy by swelling the part between the heart

and the umbilicus which is called Vaddha Gudodaram. Scanty stools are evacuated with the great-

est pain

and

difficulty

and the patient vomits a pefecal

culiar

kind of matter with a distinctly

?).

smell

(scyabalous

13.
:

Parisravi-Udaram Now
the causes
is

hear

and symptoms of the type of

me describe Udaram which

down with
intes-

called

Parisratvi-udaram.
(such

Thorny
etc.),

or sharp-pointed

substances

as

fish-bones

carried

the food in a slanting

way from

the

stomach into the

abdomen, sometimes scratch or burrow into the

tines.

Causes other than the preceding ones, (such as

a long

yawn

or over-eating

etc.)

may

contribute

to the

perforation

of the intestines, giving rise to

a copious

flow of a watery exudation

of the anus

which constantly oozes out

umbilicus.

and

to a distension of the lower part of the

,

abdomen

situated below the

is

This

is

called

Parisravy udaram which

a burning sensation.
14.
:

marked by a cutting pain and

hear

Dakodaram Now
causes and

me

describe

the

symptoms of the type known as Dakodaram (ascites). The drinking of cold water immediately after the application of an Aunvdsanam or Asthapanam enema, or closely following upon the exhibition of any
purgative or emetic medicine, or just after the taking
a

of

medicated

oil

or clarified butter,

etc.

tends to derange
to the

* Dropsical swelling of the

triction of the

abdomen with tympanites due

intestinal obstruction.

cons-

rectum known as

54

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

'

[Chap. VII.

the water-carrying channels of the body.

The same
etc. in

result

may

be produced by the drinkmg of

oil,

inordi-

nate quantities

The

water,

by percolating or transudchannels, as
before
des-

ing through the walls of these

cribed,

inordinately

enlarges

the abdomen, which

is

be-

comes glossy on the surface and

bloated

full

of water,
like

being
a
fullit

rounded about the umbilicus and raised

water-drum.

The

simile

is

complete as

fluctuates under pressure, oscillates,

liar

and makes a pecu15.

sound

like a

water-drum under percussion.

Distension of the stomach, incapacity of locomotion,

weakness,

impaired digestion, cedematous swelling of

looseness
in

the limbs, a general sense of lassitude and

the limbs, suppression of flatus and stool,

and a burning

sensation

and

thirst are
its

among

the general characteris16.

tics of the disease in

various forms.
cases of

Prognosis

All

Udaram

after

the

lapse of considerable time develop into those of

ascites,

and a case arriving at such a stage should be given up as

incurable.

16

17.

Thus ends

the seventh Chapter of the

treats of the

Nidana Slhanam
Udaram.

in the Sub'ruta

Samhita which

Nidanam

of

CHAPTER Vm.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidanam of IVlUClhagarbham (false presentations and difficult
labour),
i.
:

Causes of lYIudha-garbham
intercourse during pregnancy, riding on

-Sexual
etc.,

horseback,

or in
fall,

any

sort of conveyance, a long walk, a false step, a

pressure on the

lying

womb, running, a blow, sitting or down on an uneven ground, or in an uneven

fasting,

posture,

voluntary

repression

of

any

natural
bitter,

urging

of

the body,

partaking of extremely

pungent, parchifying
tities

articles,

eating in inordinate quansubstances,

of

Sakas

and alkaline

dysentery
in

(Atisdra),

use of emetics or purgatives,

swinging

swing or hammock, indigestion, and use of medicines which induce the labour pain or bring about abortions,

and such
fixture.

like causes tend to expel the faetus from its These causes tend to sever the child from the uterine wall with its placental attachment owing to a

kind of Abhighatam (uterine contraction) just as a blow

tends to sever a fruit from
its

pedicel.

2.

Definition: The
dislodged from
the
uterus,
its

faetus,

thus

severed

and

seat, excites

peristalsis

not only in

but

induces

sort

of constant, spasmodic

contraction

of the intestinal

cavities (Koshthas), pro-

ducing pain
thus

in the liver, spleen, etc.

The Apana Vayu,

obstructed

through

the

spasmodic contraction
pain
in

of her abdomen, produces

any of the following sympin

toms,
in

viz.

a sort of spasmodic

the sides,

or

the

neck of the bladder, or

the or

pelvic cavity,

or

in the

abdomen, or

in the vagina,

Andha (tympof urine,

anites

with

obstruction,

etc,)

or

retention

^6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the faetus,
case
in
if

tChap. VIII.

and destroys
bleeding.

immature, attended with

continues
to

In

the

faetus

develop

and
to

is

brought
vaginal
the

an inverted posture at the entrance

the
if

canal,

and

is

impacted

at that

place,

or

Apana Vdyu
faetus
is

gets

disordered
of the

and consesame,
3.

quently cannot help the expulsion

such

an obstructed

called

Mudhagarbhah.

of

Classification Mudha-garbha may

and Symptoms: -Cases

be roughly divided
Kilah,
the
into

four

different classes such as, the

Pratikhurah,
sort

the

Vijakah and the Parighah.

in

The
its

of false
its

presentation

which the

child

comes with

hands,

legs and head turned upward and with

back firmly

obstructed
or a kila,
is

at

the

entrance to the vagina, like a stake

called Kilah.

The
and

sort of presentation,

in

which the
out,

hands,
its

feet

head of the child come

at

with
is

body impacted

the

entrance to the
in

vagina,

called

Prathikhurah. The type

which only

hand and the head of the child come out (with the rest of its body obstructed at the same The type in which the place), is called the Vijakah.
a single
child

remains obstructing the head of the passage in

is

a horizontal position, like a bolt,

Certain
authorities

called the

Parighah.
to

aver that, these are the only four

kinds of Mudhagarbha.

But we can not subscribe

the opinion (which recognises only four kinds

presentations),

of false

inasmuch as the deranged Vayu (Apana)

fsetus

can present the

at

in

various

different

postures

the

head of the vaginal canal.

first

Sometimes, the two

it

thighs of the child are

presented, and sometimes

flexed
up.

comes with a single

child

leg

Sometimes the

comes
up, so

with

its

body, bent double, and thighs

breech
is

drawn

that only
child
is

obliquely presented.

Sometimes the

presepted, impacted at the head

Chap. VIII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
its chest,

57

of the

passage with
is

or sides, or back.
its

Someits

times the child

resting

presented with
the

arm around

head,
first.

on the side, and

hand coming out

Sometimes only the two hands are first presented, the head leaning on one side; sometimes the two hands, legs
and the head of the
impacted
at
child, the rest

of the

the
is

exit in a doubled up posture.

body being Some-

times one leg

at

presented, the other thigh being impacted

I

the

passage (Payu).
sorts

have briefly described these

of

eight

of

presentation

which

the last two

are

irremediable.
if

The

rest

should

be given up as

hopeless
cations

these are attended with the following compli-

viz.,

deranged sense-perception of the mother,

of the
repro-

convulsions, displacement or contraction

ductive organ (yoni) a peculiar pain like the after-pain of

child birth, cough, difficult respiration, or vertigo. 4.

lYIemorial verses : As
is

fruit, fully

matured,
to

naturally

severed from

its

pedicel and

falls

the

ground and
the
foetus

not otherwise,
to
its

so

the cord, which binds

is

maternal part,

severed in

course
(

of time^
this

and the child comes out of the uterus

).

into

world of action

On

the

other hand, as a

fruit,

worm-eaten or shaken by the wind or a blow, untimely

falls to

the ground, so will a foetus be expelled out of

its

mother's

womb,

before

its

time.

For four months

remains
or
in

after the date

of fecundation, the

faetus

liquid

state,

and hence

its

destruction

coming
In the

out of the

womb
fifth

goes by the

name

of abortion.

course of the

gain in
at

and sixth months the limbs of the foetus firmness and density, and hence, its coming out
is

such a time

called miscarriage.
;

5-7.

Prognosis
her

The enceinte who violently

(at

tosses

head

in

agony

the time

of parturition)

and

the surface

of

whose body becomes

cold, compelling

58

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

forego
all

[Chap.

VIH.

her to

natural

modesty,

and whose sides

of large

and

abdomen
veins,

are

covered

with nets
dies

blue-

coloured

invariably

with

the

dead child
in the

locked in her

womb.

The death
or of

of the

foetus

womb may

be ascertained by the absence of movements

of the foetus (in the

womb)

any pain of

child-birth,

by a brown or yellow complexion of the enceinta, cadeverous smell in her breath, and colic pain in the abdomen

and

its

distension owing to the continuance of the swollen

and decomposed

child in the womb. 8-9. The death of a child in the womb may result from some emotional disturbance of its mother, (such as caused by bereavement or by loss of fortune during

pregnancy)

while an

external blow

or

injury

(to the

womb)

or

any serious disease of the mother may

like result.

also

produce the

child,

moving

in the

womb

of a dead mother,
etc.)

who had just expired (from

convulsions

during parturition at term, like a goat (Vastamara)

should be removed immediately by the Surgeon from the

womb

(by Caesarean Section)

;*

as a delay

in extract-

ing the child

*

may

leads to

its

death,

io-:i.

Csecsarean Section means incision of the uterus through the abdomi-

nal walls and extrication of the foetus therefrom.

Operation like this upon

a dead subject requires no

the

skill

of a

surgeon.

Any one can do

modern
times,
foetus

it

without
the

help of any
life is

anatomical

knowledge.

In

when

mother's

in peril,

and the expulsion of the

becomes nearly

impossible,

by the natural passage,

canal or in the

owing

to

an existenee of deformity
of the foetus,

either in the parturient

to save both

forms and structures

mother and child

this operation is principally

undertaken.

The evidence
in passages like

of similar attempts,
just

in

ancient India,

is

found

recorded

what we have
subjects,

translated
is

and that the operation was

it.

practised on living

there

not the least doubt about

it is

This

custom

is still

preserved in Central Africa, and

possible that the

Egyp-

tians like

Hindu philosophy and

religion learnt this also

p.

from the Hindus.

"Felkin," says "Baas in his History of Medicine

70 "saw a case of the

Csesarean operation in Central Africa performed by a man.

At one stroke

Chap. VlII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
bladder
is

^9
the dead
child
lies

Additional Text : The

like a

is

ruptured,

weight upon the placenta and

pressed upward on the spleen, liver

is

and

gall bladder.

The mother
in

shivers and

oppressed with tremor,

dryness of the
a

tongue,
smell

dyspnoea

and perspiration.
in

She complains of
danger of imminent
the death of the

cadaverous

her breath and stands

a

death.
child
in

By

these

symptoms

physician
is

shall

know

the

womb.

This portion

partly

recognised by Brahmadeva

and

is

totally rejected

by Jejjadacharya as spurious.

an incision was made through both the abdominal walls and the uterus.

The opening
tant

in

the

latter

organ

was then enlarged, the hemorrhage

checked by the actual cautery,

and the child removed.

While an

assis-

compressed the abdomen, the operator then removed the placenta.

bleeding from the abdominal walls

The

was then checked.

No

sutures

were placed on the walls of the uterus but the abdominal parietes were
fastened together by seven figure-of-eight
iron needles
sutures,

formed with polished

dressed with a

and threads of bark.

from various
roots,

The wound was then

the

paste prepared

woman

placed quietly upon her

abdomen,

in order to favour
finished.

perfect drainage,
It

and the task of the African

first

Spencer "Wells was

half unconscious
patient

appears that the patient was

rendered

with banana wine.

well.

One hour

after the operation the

was doing

And

her temperature never

the eleventh day the

rose above loi F.

nor her pulse above 108.

healed, and the

On

wound was completely

reminded of the opera-

woman
this

apparently as well as usual."

W^hen we read

evidence of Felkin, we are

our

tive steps as described in

own
to

ancient book of Surgery from which

modern surgeons have been able

It is

borrow the operation of rhinoplasty.

the

a great pity

that while

in Africa

same practice

is still

retained

intact,

we

in India

by spurious attempts and disgraceful contortions, subsand dismal knowledge of grammar and rhetoric

titutions of false readings

try to

prove in the face of strong evidence that in ancient India Coesarean

Section was attempted only on cases where one "might not perspire."
If

we

take f%qfligi: in the sense of "a

danger" and not exactly in the sense of "a

woman whose life is in great woman who is dead" as recom-

mended by Dalian
meaning
if

instead of ^^^f^ a

and Arundutta (and which might have been the word like o^iq^ had been used in the text),
in

we
p.
is

find at

once that Weber's remark

his History of Indian Literature

270

*'that in

Surgery they

(the

Hindus) attained to high proficiency"

not based on the solitary evidence of rhinoplasty alone.

In performing obstetric operations with success examples like this are

not rare.
If the

two

different readings

2f^?Ti'i; ^"^l

^f%^i^ be taken conidea

that in ancient

jointly into consideration

we

are impressed

with

the

6o

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. VIlI.

India Csesarean operations were very frequently undertaken in cases of

puerperal eclampsia, where the mother had been in the deplorable condition of a goat suffering

from cramps and convulsions as well as in cases

of an accidental

death not unlike that

in

which

fell to
is

the lot of the poor

mother

of

him

whose name the operation

called.

^g = goat

aii?[

destroyer (See Monier William's Dictionary) hence a goat-destroyer = a

tiger or wolf) or in cases

where the presence of deformity

foetus

in the parturient

canal or of malformation of the

living
child.

prevented the natural delivery of a

The

incision

is

not

to

be made anywhere

else but exactly

in the place
knife,

where Felkin saw the

selection
of ^f^' %\\,^

illiterate

Negro

successfully apply his

the

as

suggested by some commentators

being a tempest on a tea pot especially

grave.
is

when

the

subject
site for

is

beyond the

In a living subject the selection of a

proper

the operation

of course

very

commendable.

Hence we

venture to suggest that

extraction of the living foetus from the

this part of the pelvis

womb

by making incision through

was also attempted

later on.
to

We

extract here the

two

different readings

and leave our readers

inferences.

judge whether we are

correct to

draw the above

Ed.
ch. II. slo. 53.

f^^TJ

Bdgabhata S'arira Sihanam.

Thus ends the eighth Chapter

tions.

of the

Nidana Sthanam
labour and

in

the Sus'ruta
presenta-

Samhita, which treats of Nidanam of

difficult

false

CHAPTER
Now we
shall

IX.
on
the

discourse
etc.)I.

Niddnam

of

Vidradhi
The

(abscess

blessed Dhanvantari, the honoured of the

gods,
of the

who

for the

promulgation
for

of the

knowledge
proper

Ayurveda

and

administering

medicines

(to the sick),

took his birth at Kdsi, (Benares) as a

king, thus fully discoursed on the

symptoms
2.

of Vidradhi

(abscess etc.) to his disciple, Sus'ruta.

Definition
extremely

and classification : The

and
aggravated
to

deranged

Vayu,

Pittam
vitiating

Kapham, resorting the Tvaka ( skin ), blood, (with their own specific
and
rise

the bone

and

flesh,

and
round

fat of

a person

properties),

gradually give
or

to

deep-seated,
is

painful,

extended
wise.

swelling which

called

Vidradhi by the

The

disease admits of being divided into six

types

such as

the
the

Vataja type, the Pittaja type, the Kaphaja type,

Sdnnipatika type, the Kshataja type (traumatic),

its

and the Asrija (which has

seat in the vitiated

blood).
3-4.

Now we

shall describe their specific

:

symptoms.
abscess

The Vataja Type

black or vermilion colour,
is

This

assumes a

is felt

rough to the touch and

characterised

by a

sort of excruciating pain.

The

growth and suppuration of the abscess

about
in

are

brought

a variety of

forms

(owing to the variable

in

and irregular action of the deranged Vayu inolved

these cases).
5.

The Pittaja Type : This

vara
fruit.

abscess assumes a

blackish yellow colour or one like that of a ripe

It is
is

Audum6.

attended with fever and

of rapid

a burning

sensation, and

growth and suppuration.

62

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.

The Kaphaja Type: This

like

abscess

is

shaped

an Indian saucer (s'arava) and seems cold to the touch. It assumes a light yellow colour and is characterised

by numbness, itching and

little
is

pain.

and suppuration of

this abscess

The growth very slow. The

thin,

secretions from a Vataja

abscess

are

those from

a Pittaja type are yellow, while the exudations from a

Kaphaja abscess are white.

the Sannipatika type

J.

The Sannipatika Type: An

is

abscess
is

of

of varied colour, and

attended

with a varied sort

etc.)

of pain (sucking,

drawing, turning

and exudes secretions of various colours (white,

etc.).

yellow,
large

It is

little

raised

or

elevated at

its

top,

and irregular
or

in its

shape and does not uniformly

8.

suppurate in

all its parts.

Agantuja
or

Kshataja Type
ulcer,

:-~The

local

inherent

heat

of an

(caused by a blow or a
is

dirt) in a person, addicted to

unwholesome regimen,
rise to

augmented and conducted by the deranged V^yu and

vitiates the

blood and Pittam, thus giving

is

a kind

of abscess which

(traumatic abscess).
wise

known as Symptoms
it

the

Agantuja Vidradhi

of the Pittaja type likefever,

thirst

mark

this type of abscess

and

and a
9.

burning sensation attend

from the very beginning.

The Raktaja Type: This

a black or

abscess assumes

tawny

colour, covered with a large

number

of black vesicles, and

fever

and an intolerable burning

the

and pain attended with

the Pittaja type,
It
is

all

symptoms

peculiar tOj

mark

the present form of

the disease.

called Raktaja Vidradhi.

Of

external Vidradhis

or abscesses, those

of the Sannipatika type should

be

regarded as incurable.

10

11.

Antara-Vidradhi : Now

we

shall describe

the characteristic features of internal abscesses

(Antara-

[Chap. IX.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

The Vdyu, Pittam and Kaphah
eating

6$

VidradhI).

of the body,

deranged through
of food

heavy,

incompatible and in-

congenial (to the physical

articles

or of dry,

temperament of the eater) putrid and decomposed sub-

stances, or

exercise,

by excessive coition and fatiguing physical or by voluntary repression of any natural

urging of the body or through the eating of food which

is

followed

by an acid

reaction,

either

severally

or

collectively give rise

to a tumour-like (Gulma), raised,

or elevated abscess in the interior of the organism, which

is

often felt to be shaped like an ant-hill.

12-13.

Localities
seated at the
umbilicus, or in
regions), or
heart,

: They mouth (neck)

are

generally found

to be

of the bladder, or about the

the

sides,

or in the

Kukshi (inguinal
liver,

on the Vrikkas, or on the

or in
in

the

or

on the Kloma, or on the spleen, or

several

the

rectum.

Their general characteristics are identical with

types
of

those

of the

external abscess.

The

symptoms

of their

suppurated or unsuppurated stages

in the

should be determined

light

of the chapter on

Amapakvaishanyiam (Ch XVII

Sutra.). 14-15.
:

Their specific
me
ent
in

symptoms -Now
specifically

hear
these

describe the

symptoms which
organism.
is

mark

internal abscesses according

j

to their

seats in the differ-

regions
the

of the

An

abscess appearing

rectum (Guda)
(

marked by the suppression

it

of the flatus
to

Vata).

Seated in the bladder,

gives rise

difficulty

of urination

and scantiness
it

of

urine.

Appearing about the umbilicus

tines.

produces a distressing
(Atopa)
in the intesit

hic-cough and a rumbling sound

Seated

in either of the sides

(Kukshi)

tends to

aggravate
ing
in the

inordinately the vayu of the body.

Appearextreme

inguinal region

it

gives rise

to an

catching pain at the

back and waiyt.

Sea^ted in either

64
of the

NIDANA STHANAM

[Chap. IX.

Vrikkas it brings about a contraction of the sides. Appearing on the spleen, it produces symptoms of
and obstructed respiration.
to an excruciating

difficult
it

gives rise

Seated on the heart and piercing pain within

all

its

cavity and a drawing pain (Graha) extending

over
its

the

body (D. R.

cough).

Seated in the Liver

are
thirst

characteristic

indications

and

difficult

breathing (D. R.
chable thirst
the
is

hic-cough) whereas a sort of

the

unquenseat on

symptom which marks

abscess

its

Kloma.
part

16-17.
:

Prognosis
vital

An

appearing

on

any
be

(Marma)

of the

organism, whether large

or small in size, suppurated or unsuppurated, should

deemed

as

extremely hard to cure.

Discharge from an

abscess formed in the region of the organism above the

umbilicus and (spontaneously bursting), will

flow out

through the mouth whereas similar secretions from down

the umbilical

region

of (the abdomen), naturally find

fissure of

an outlet
in

through the
the

the anus.
etc.)

The
a

case

which

secretions

(pus

find

down-

ward channel and outlet may end in recovery of the patient; whereas the one in which the secretions take an
upward course
invariably
the

proves

fatal.

An
an

incision
internal

made by surgeon from

outside

into

abscess, other than the one

situated on the heart, or on

the bladder or on the umbilicus

successful, but the one, seated

may

occasionally, prove

on any of the preceding

etc.)

vulnerable visceras (heart, bladder

of the

body and

surgically opened invariably ends in death.

18-19.

woman, who has miscarried

the

or has

been even

safely delivered of a child at term,

may

be afflicted with
injudi-

a dreadful abscess in
cious

event of her taking

and unhwholesome food after parturition. The" ?ibscess in such a case, which is attended with extreme

Chap. IX.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
(Ddhajvara)
origin to
,

65
considered
as;

hyper-pyrexia

should

be

having had

its

the

vitiated

blood (Raktaja

Vidradhi) accumuVated in

the

organism.

The

abscess,,

which appears
a safely

Kukshi (in the iliac region) of delivered woman owing to the presence of the
in

the

unexpelled
birth,

blood-clots

in

those
as

regions
a
is

after

child-

should be also diagnosed

case
called

of Raktaja

abscess.

The unexpelled
if

blood

Makkalla*

Such an abscess,
is

not absorbed

in the

course of a week,

sure to suppurate.

20

21.

Differentiating diagnosis of

Gulma
how
is

and Vidradhi* : Now

Vidradhi (internal abscess).
it

shall discuss the featuresi

which distinguish a Gulma (internal tumour) from a

It

may

be asked,

that

Gulma, (internal tumour)

though caused by,

and involving the co-operation of the same deranged

Doshas

as an internal abscess, does nut suppurate, while

?

the latter (Vidradhi) does run to suppuration

2223.. though

The answer
(internal

is

that a

Gulma

(internal tumour),

caused by the same deranged Doshas

abscess),

as

a Vidradhi

does

not resort to any deranged

blood,
etc.,

organic matter, such as flesh,

while, on the

contrary, in a case of Vidradhi,

the diseased" flesh and

blood
an

of a

locality are in

themselves transformed into

abscess.

An

internal

water bubble floating

*

tumour (Gulma) is like a and moving about within a cavity

does
in

Gulma according
where
it

to Sus'ruta

not suppurate, but the term

Giil

*'Api" (also)
as
in the case

contemplates instances
has got

which a
the-

ma

rinay

suppurate

its basis in

deranged

flesK eVcr' of the

locality.

Charaka

asserts that

retarded

digestion" of the inges.ted -food

pain,

followed by digestionary acid

reaction, colic

insomnia with fever

and a non- relish

for food

and a sense of oppcessiohi

set

toms which indicate that suppuration Has

that
it

in a

etc. ar thei sympGulma, and be adVises

'

(Gulma) should be treated^wixlrpouUices,

etc.

66
of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

body
it is

[Chap.

IX.

etc.

without any

fixed

root

of

its

own.

Hence,
because

that a
all.

Gulma

(internal

tumour) does not

suppurate at
it

Suppuration
contains

sets in in

an abscess only

largely

flesh

and blood unlike a

is

Gulma

(internal

tumour) which

not formed of any

such organic matter, and depends only on the aggravated

Doshas giving birth

suppurate at
all.

to

it.

Hence, a Gulma does not

case
of

24.

Incurable Types : A
abscess

an internal
bladder
or

suppurating

about

the

heart,

umbilicus as well as one of the Tridosha type (appearing

in

curable.

any part of the organism) should be given up as inThe abscess in which the marrow suppurates
becomes
fatal.

(generally)

The suppurating
affects

process in

an internal abscess, which generally

lying bone,
is

the

under-

sometimes found to
failing

affect the

marrow.

The suppurated marrow,

account
of the

to

find

an outlet on

compactness of the

local flesh

and bone,
localit}^

produces a sort of burning sensation in the

which consumes the body

disease

like

a blazing
like

fire.

The
dirt,

confined

to

the

bone,

piercing

torments the patient for a considerable length of time.

An

incision

(made into the affected bone)

of a
fat-like, glossy,
in

is

followed

by the
thick

secretion
pus.

white, cold

and
an

Men,
Sastras,

learned

the

knowledge of the
abscess
as

Medicinal

designate
(abscess

such an
of
the

Asthighata-Vidradhi

bone)

which
is

involves all the three kinds of deranged Doshas, and

attended with various kinds of pain which mark them

respectively.

25-26.
the
Sui'rut^

Thus ends the ninth Chapter of the Nidanasthanam in 3f^nbitd which treats of the setiology of abscess.

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

X.

on the Nidanam of
(sinus)

Visari.

pa

(erysipelas),

Nad!

and

Stana-roga
deranged and

(diseases affecting the

mammae

of a

woman),

Definition of Visarpa :~The

aggravated Doshas, (Vayu, Pittam and
recourse to, and
affecting the

Kapham) having
flesh

Tvaka

(Skin),

and

blood,

speedily give

rise to a sort of shifting, elevated

swelling (Sotha)
of
to

marked by the
over the body.
fact of its

characteristic

symptoms
is

any of them involved

extend
all

in the case.

This swelling tends

disease
called

The

Visarpa from the

extending or swiftly shifting

2.

character (Skr. srip -to go, to extend).

The Vataja Type : The swelling

soft

(Sotha)

is

and rough and assumes a black colour attended with aching pain in the limbs and a cutting or piercing an
pain
(all

(in

the affected locality).

It

is

further
fever.

marked by

the usual)

symptoms

of the

Vdtika

case of

which uneven flame coloured vesicles or bulbs appear on the affected part through the extreme
this type in

vitiation (of the

Vayu and Pittam)

should be given

up

as incurable.

3.

The Pittaja and Kaphaja Types :-Thc

Pittaja

Visarpa (erysipelas) rapidly extends (over the

fever, a
(of

body), attended with severe

burning sensation,
skin;.

suppuration

and

cracking

the the
case

A
this

large

number sume a
veins
the

of

vesicles

appears on
colour.

spot which asof

type,

blood-red

characterised

by the

destruction

of the local flesh and

of

owing to the excessively aggravated condition

deranged Doshas (Kaphha and
Pittam)

and a

68
collyrium-Iike

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. X.

black colour (of the swelling), should be

regarded as incurable.
slowly and the
affected
is

The Kaphaja Visarpa extends process of suppuration is tardy. The

and excessive
:

part

becomes white, glossy and swollen, and

a slight pain
itching.
4-5.

marked by

The Sannipatika Type

the
part

-The

Visarpa of
affected
all sorts

Tridoshaja type

is

deep-seated

and the

assumes

all

colours

and

is

attended with

of pain

which are peculiar to the three aforesaid types.

The

local flesh

and veins are destroyed in the suppurating

disease and
6.

stage

of this

hence,

it

shouldbe

looked

upon

as incurable.

The Kshataja Type

wound
the
to a

(Erysipelas

due to a

or an ulcer): The

Pittam of a person with a

all

temperament marked by the extreme aggravation of

three Doshas, in conjunction

with the blood, resorts

wound* in his body and immediately gives rise to Eiysipelas (Sopha lit rash) which assumes a reddi.shbrown colour, with high fever with a burning sensation,
and suppuration
pulse.
in
its

train,

and
the

it

is

found to be
of Kulattha

covered with black

7.
:

vesicles

to

size

Prognosis
Visarpas
are

The
;

Vataja, Pittaja and

Kaphaja
indicate
or

curable

the

Sannipdtika and Khataja

of Vdtaja

ones

being incurable.
unfavourable

The symptoms, which

in

an

prognosis

case

Pittaja Erysipelas, have been

described before.

Those,

which attack the

vital parts

(Marmas) of the body, can

difficulty.i*
8.

be cured only with the greatest

*

Or through

the

extreme augmentafion of

all

the

three

doshas

in

the ulcer (Sadyah-kshata-Vj ana) according to others.

Golden coloured (yellow)

is

Erysipelas due

to

the action of the

(deranged) Pittam
sydhyet.).''V>. R.

incurable

(AV/a/wa /^h-tichana-vapuicha ta^hi na

Chap. X.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

69

The N^ldi-Vrana
swelling
neglects
it

:~The

pus of an abscess or
if

burrows into the affected part

in
its

person
its

fully

suppurated stage, dubious of

being so conditioned, or not, or even neglects to open

fully

a
is

suppurated

abscess.

An
to

abscess

or swelling

called a Gati

Vrana owing
a
large

an

excessive

infiltration

of pus,

and

it is

also called a

presence of
its

N^di-vrana owing to the number of recesses or cavil ies in

types
of Nddi-vrana

inside.

There are

five different

(sinuses) such as the Vdtaja, Fittaja,

Kaphaja, Tridoshaja

and

Salyaja.

9 10.
is

The Vataja, Kaphaja and Pittaja rough and shortTypes :~The V^fcaja SiEUS
mouthed, characterised by an aching pain
It (in its inside).

exudes a
at

sort

of frothy
is

secretion

which becomes

greater

night and

attended with an aching pain.

Thirst, lassitude, heat

locality) are the

and a piercing pain jn the affected

usual

accompaniments of the Pittaja

types. Fever

is

present from the beginning and the Sinus

exudes a large quantity of hot and yellow coloured

more by day than by night. The Kaphaja Sinus becomes hard and is characterised by 'itching and a slight pain (numbed ?). It is found to
secretion

which

is

secrete a

copious quantity of thick, shiny, white-coloured

11-13.

pus which becomes greater at night.

Dvandaja and Tridoshaja Types :

A
of

case

of

Nddi-Vrana involving the concerted action

of the

any two

deranged Doshas (Vayu,

exhibiting

Pittam
to

and Kapham) and

symptoms
one.

peculiar

both,

is

called

Dvandaja*

There are

three

Gayadasa does not read the symptoms of Dvi-doshaja

principles)

(?.<;.,

due

to

two morbific

types

of sinus

g ven

in the text

which

he has rejected as spurious

70
types of this

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA^

class of

[Chap. X.

disease, (such as the

Vata-pittaja,

Vhta-kaphaja

and

Pitta-kaphaja)

case

of

Na'di-

vrana, exhibiting symptoms of the three aforesaid types, and attended with fever and a burning sensation, difficult

breathing, dryness

of the

mouth and syncope,

of
this

is

called

Tridoshaja.

An

attack

type should
the

be regarded as dreadful

and

fatal,

casting around

gloom of death.
matter (such as
the

I4-I5-

The ^alyaja Nadi-Vrana : A

dirt,

foreign

bone, splinter

etc.),

lodged within

body and
etc.

invisible

to the eye, tends to burst

its

open

the skin,
tion
ised

of the locality along

rise to a

channel

of inser-

and gives

type of Sinus.

It is character-

by a constant
This type
is

pain,

and suddenly
i6.

and rapidly

exudes a sort of hot, blood-tinged, agitated, frothy secretion.

called Salyaja.

ThcStana-Roga:
as

These

may be
the

divided into

many

types as

the aforesaid

Nadi-Vrana and are

last

caused by the same exciting factors as

named
the

malady.
breast

The milk-carrying ducts remain

closed in

of a nullipera

thus barring the possibility of the

of an attack

descent of the Doshas through them and

of any disease
at

that

part

of

the

body.

On

the

contrary, such ducts in the breast

of a piimipara open

and expand of

their

own

accord,

thus

making
to

the
the

advent of diseases possible that are peculiar

mamma.

I7-I9:

The breast-milk
Rasa (lymph
chyle)

-The sweet essence

of the

drawn from the digested food courses through the whole body and is ultimately concentrated in the breast of a mother or a woman (big with child) which is called milk. 2o.

Its
lies

character : The
and
invisible

breast-milk,

like

semen,

hidden

in

the

organism, though

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.
it

/r

permeating

in a subtle or essential form.

The

charac-

teristic features of the

breast-milk bear analogy to those

of

semen
the

The
as

breast
sight

milk
or

is

secreted,

and

flows
in the

out at

touch,

thought of the child

is

same manner
at

the

semen

dislodged
etc.

and emitted
of a beloved

the

sight,

touch or recollection
the

woman.

As

strong and

unclouded affections of a
about the secre-

man

are the cause of the emission of semen, so the fondest

love of a

mother

for her children brings

tion of her breast-milk

Both semen and breast-milk are

21

the

product of the essence of digested food, this essence

being converted into milk in women.

22.

floats

Its abnormal and normal Traits: The milk of a mother vitiated by the deranged Vayu
of her

system has an astringent taste and

on

water

The milk

of a mother vitiated

by the deranged

Pittam has an acid and pungent taste and becomes marked with a yellow hue,* if left to float on water. The milk of a mother vitiated by the deranged Kapham in water. is thick and slimy and sinks The milk of a

mother vitiated by

the

concerted

and simultaneous
is

derangement of the three Doshas of the body

by the combination of
external blow or hurt
all

marked

the preceding symptoms.

An
pro-

too (Abhighata) sometimes

23.

duces vitiation of the mother's milk.

The milk

(of a mother),

which instantly mixes with

its

water, tastes sweet

and retains

natural

greyish

tint,

should be regarded as pure.

24.

The bodily
a

Do.shas having recourse to the breasts of

filled

woman whether

with milk or not and

vitiatinsf o

the local flesh and blood give rise to

*

mammary

diseases,

The

particle

'Cha"

in

the text indicates that the colour

may

turn

blue or pink in some cases.

72
(Stana-roga).

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

All
the
called

[Chap. X.

types
the

of

abscess

(Vidradhi)

excepting the one

types

Raktaja out of the six

desciibed before are found to attack the

mammae^
identical

and

their

symptoms should be understood

25.

as

with those of external abscesses.

Thus ends the
Samhit^ w ich
and
tenth Chapter of the

Nidaram Sthdnam

in the Su&'ruta

treats of the oetiolcgy

and symptoms of Erysipelas,

vSinus

mammary

abscesses.

CHAPTER XL
Now we
(Glands
shall discourse

on the Nid^nam of Granthi

etc.),

etc.),

Apachi (Scrofula
i.

Arvudi (Tumours)
etc.

and Gralagand a (Goitre),

The deranged and unusually aggravated Vayu

(Pittam and Kapham), by vitiating the
fat
flesh,

blood and
of the or-

mixed with the Kapham

(of

any

part

ganism), give rise to the formation

elevated swellings which are called

of round,

knotty,

Granthi (Glandular

inflammation).

2.

The Dosha-Origined Types : The swelling (Sopha)

of the Vaitatja type
if

seems as
severed

if

it

were

drawn
cut in

into

and elevated or as
cleft

or

pricked
if

with a needle,

in

two or drawn asunder or as

two or pierced.
is

The knotty growth assumes

black colour, and

rough and elongated like a bladder.

bright

On
red

bursting a granthi of this type exudes clear

blood.

The Fittaja Granthi

is

characterised by
its inside).

heat and

an excessive burning sensation (in

pain, like that of being boiled

in the inside.

by an

alkali

or

by

fire, is felt

The knotty formation assumes

is

a red or yellowish colour and exudes a flow of extremely

hot blood on bursting.

discoloured

The Kaphaja Granthi

It is

slightly

and cold to the touch.

characterised

by a

slight

pain and excessive itching,

stone.
It
is

and

feels

hard
its

and compact as a
pus

slow or tardy in

growth and exudes a secretion of thick white-coloured

when

it

bursts.

3-5.

The Medaja Type : The fat

thi is

origined

Granwith

large

and glossy and gains or

loss

loses in size
It is

the gain

or

of flesh by the patient.

marked

10

74

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

little

[Chap. Xt.

by a

pain and an excessive itching sensation

and
or

exudes a secretion of fat resembling clarified

a gruel, in colour and consistency,
paste of

butter

made

of the levigated

sesamum on

bursting.

6.
:

Si ra-Granthi (aneurism or varicose veins) The bodily Vayu in weak and enfeebled persons, deranged by over-fatiguing physical exercises, straining or
exertion
or

by

pressure,

presses on, contracts, dries or

(Sira) or

draws up the ramifications of veins

(of the affected
locality),

arteries
rise to

and speedily gives

is

raised knotty formation which

called a

Sira-Granthi,

In the event of
it

its

being shifting and slightly painful,

can

be

cured
case in

only with

the

greatest difficulty.
is

Whereas a
less, fixed,

which the knotty formation

pain-

large and situated at

any of the

vital parts
7.

of

the body (Marmas), should be deemed incurable.*

Apachi (Scrofula
accumulated
fat

etc.)

The

augmented

and

and

Kapham

give rise to string of hard

glossy, painless, nodular, or elongated granthi (swellings)

about the joints of the jawbones, at the waist,

joint,

about the tendons of the neck, about the throat or about

the region of the arm-pits.

These glands (Granthis)

fruit or the

re-

sembling the stones of the Amalaka

of
fish in

spawn

shape or like some other shape, are of the same

;

colour as the surrounding skin

and a string or a large

gradually growing
extensive
is

crop of such
called

glandular

knots,

Apachi-f- on account of the

8-9.

nature of

their growth.

* In several editions an additional line is to be found running as men well conversant with symptoms (of Gtanthis) recognise a type of Granthi due to the action of the deranged flesh and blood, which exhibits symp{Mansjtasrayam chdrvuda toms identical with those of a tumour But Jejjata has laskhanena tulyam hi drish/awaih lakshanajunih). questionable authority. rejected it as of
t These glandular formations appear about the root of the penis, about the sides, in the arm-pits and about the throat and the tendons of the neck.

Chap. XI.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

75

These knotty formations are characterised by itching

and a slight pain. Some of them spontaneously burst exuding secretions while others are observed to vanish and re-appear (in succession). Such vanishings, reappearances, or fresh formations continue for a considerable

time.

The
fat

disease undoubtedly owes

its

origin

to

the deranged

and Kapham, and

with
lO.
etc.)
:

may

only be

made

amenable

(to

medicine)

the

greatest

difficulty

lasting for years at a time.

ArVUda (tumour
of flesh
slightly painful,

The

large

vegetation

which appears at any part of the body, becomes rounded, immovable and deep-seated,
its

and has
part,

root sunk considerably deep

in the

affected

and which is due to the vitiation of the flesh and blood by the deranged and aggravated Doshas (Vayu, Pittam and Kapham) is called an Arvuda
(tumour) by the learned
physicians*.

The growth
it

of

an Arvuda
suppurates.

is

often

found to be slow, and

seldom

The
its

characteristic

symptoms
or
fat,

of an

Arvuda

which owes

origin

to

the
flesh

deranged condition of the

are

Vayu, Pittam, Kapham,

identical with those,

respectively

which mark the cases of Granthis, brought about by the same deranged principles of the
body.
II.

Raktaja Arvuda : The

deranged Doshas

(Vayu, Pittam and Kaphami) contracting, compressing

They resemble spawns of fish in shape and size and are due (o the action of the deranged Vayu, Pitiam and Kapham. The appearance ol such glands in the upper part of the body should be attributed to the aciicn of the deranged and aggravated Vayu. They are ixtremdy hard to cure

inasmuch as their growth (formation) involves the concerted of the morbific principles (Doshas) of the body. Bhoja.
Charaka,

action

who

designates

this

disease

as

Gandatncild,

describes

its

location in regions about the

*

jawbones alone.

That they having

is

vegetations (of flesh)

recourse lo the flesh, produce deep-seated the reading adopted by Gayadasa and ot>iers.

76

THE SUSHRUTA SAM HIT A.

[Chap. XI.

and drawing the vessels (Sira) and blood (of the affected partj, raise a slightly suppurated and exuding

tumour which
tubercles and
is

is

covered

with small warts and fleshy

This tumour
is

called a Raiktatrvuda.

rapid

in

its

growth and exudes a constant flow of

(vitiated) blood.

The complexion
pale

of the patient owing

evils

to depletive

actions

and other concomitant

of

haemorrhage

becomes

and

yellow.

The type
its

should be considered incurable on account of

its

having

origin in the blood.*

12

13.

IVIansarvuda :The

flesh

of

any part of the

body hurt by an external blow etc. (hurting it with a log of wood D.R.) and vitiated in consequence, gives

rise

to

a sort

of swelling

(tumour) which

is

called

Mdnsarvuda, which originates through the action of

the deranged

Vdyu.

It

is

glossy,

painless,

non-sup-

purating,

hard as a stone, immobile, and of the same

the
in

colour

as

surrounding

skin.

Such a tumour

appearing

person addicted to meat diet becomes

deep seated owing to the consequent vitiation of the

bodily flesh and soon lapses into one of an incurable
type.
14.

ProgTIOSIS : Even
types (such as the Vataja,

of

the

aforesaid

curable

etc.^,

the following

types of

Arvudam
nel or

(tumours) should be likewise regarded as incur-

able, those

which appear
,

in the cavity of

a Srota

chan-

an artery

or

any vulnerable

joint of the

body and

arc characterised

by any

sort of secretion

and also im-

movable, should be deemed incurable.

An Arvudam
is

(tumour) cropping up on one existing from before

* Although all types of Arvuda have their origin in the deranged flesh and blood, i)reponderant action of the deranged blood is found in Raktdarvuda^ while a dominant action of the deranged flesh marks the

MAmArvuda

type.

Chap. XI.

NIDANA STIIANAM.

TJ

called

as incurable.

Adhyarvudam, which should be likewise deemed A couple of contiguous Arvudam (tumours)

is

cropping up simultaneously or one after another

called

Dviarvudam, which should be held

(with one of the foregoing types).
of

as equally

incurable

An Arvuda

(tumour)
to

whatsoever type, never

suppurates

owing
fat

the

exuberance of the deranged

as
in

Kapham and

as well

consequence of the immobility, condensation and

involved in the case, or out of a specific
nature.
15-16.

compactness of the deranged Doshas (Vayu, Pittam and

Kapham
of
its

trait

own

Definition of Galaganda
deranged and aggravated Vayu
deranged and augmented
lity affects the

(Goitre;: The
fat of the loca-

in

combination with the

Kapham and

two tendons of tne neck (Manyds) and gradually gives rise to a swelling about that part of the
neck characterised by the specific symptoms of the

deranged Doshas (Vayu or Kapham) and principles

volved
(Goitre).
in

in-

the
17.

case.

The

swelling

is

called

Galganda

Symptoms
:

of the

Dosha-orig-ined
(in its inside)

Types The swelling or tumour in the Va^tajai goitre

is

characterised

by a pricking pain

marked

by the appearance of blue or dark coloured veins Sira) on its surface. It assumes a vermilion or tawny brown
hue.
in

The

goitre

course

of time,

becomes united with the and gains in size, giving

in

local

fat

rise to

sense

of burning

the throat, or
all.

is

characterised

by

the absence of

any pain at
its

to the touch, slow in

growth,

Vataja goitre is rough and never or but rarely

in

suppurates.
palate
as

A
well

sense of dryness
as

the throat and the

bad taste
swelling

in the

mouth

likewise

marks

this type.

The

in

the

Kaphaja Type
cold

assumes a large shape and becomes

hard, firm,

78

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

There
is

[Chap. XI.

and of the same colour (white).

slow in

but slight pain

and the patient feels an irresistible inclination to scratch

the part.
rare
It is
its

progress and suppuration

is felt
if

is

and tardy.

sweet taste

in the

mouth and
sort

the throat and the palate seem as

of sticky mucous.
18-20.

smeared with a

Symptoms
The
swelling
It
is

of

the IVledaja Type:

soft

glossy,

(heavy

D.R)
is

and paleis

coloured.

emits a fetid smell and

characterised by
short
at

excessive itching and an absence of pain. It

its

root and hangs

down from

the neck in the shape of a

its full

pumpkin
the top.

(Aldvu), gradually gaining

rotundity at

The

size of

the goitre

is

proportionate to the

growth or
peculiar
throat.

loss of flesh of
if it

the body.

The

face
oil

of the

patient looks as

has been anointed with

is

and a
in

rumbling sound
21.
:

constantly

heard

the

Prognosis
difficult

case

of

goitre

attended with

respiration,

a softening

of the

whole

body,
as

weakness, a nonrelish for food, loss of voice as well

the

one which

is

more than

of a year's standing should

22.

be abandoned by the physician as incurable.

Metrical Text: A
large

pendent swelling whether

shape

or

small

and occurring about the region of the

in
is

throat

and resembling the scrotum

23.
eleventh

called

a Gala-Ganda.
Thus ends
the

Chapter of

the

Niddna

Sthanam

in

the
lc.

Susruta Samhita which treats of the

Nidanam

of Granlhi, Scrofula,

CHAPTER
Now we shall discourse
(disease of
phantiasis),

XII

on the Nidanamof

(hydrocele, hernia, scrotal tumours etc),

the
I

genital

organ*,

and

Vriddhi Upaclansa Slipada (eletypes

of

Classes
Vriddhi
the

-There

are

seven

different

such as the

Vataja, Pittaja,

Kaphaja, Raktaja,

Medaja, Mutraja and the Antra-vriddhi.

Of

these both

Mutraja-vriddhi (hydrocele or extravagation

of the

urine),

and Antra-vriddhi types, though owing

their ori-

gin to the deranged condition of the bodily Vayu, have

been so named after the organic matters or anatomical

parts (urine, iliac colon etc.) involved in

them.

2.

Definition and Premonitory symp-

toms Any
:

of the

deranged Doshas (Vayu, Pittam,

etc

lying

in the

nether regions of the body

may
rise

resort

to the spermatic cords

(Dhamani) and give

(scrotal

to

swelling and inflammation

of Phalacosha (scrotal

sac)

which
in

is

called

Vriddhi
of the

tumour
the

etc.).

A
of

pain

the bladder,

scrotum, penis

and the waist (Kati)

swelling
the

incarceration

Vayu and
premonitory

scrotum,
disease.
3

are

the

symptoms

of

the

4.

The Dosha-origined Types : The

in

type

which the scrotum becomes distended with Vayu

an inflated
surface)
its

like
(its

air-drum,

marked by

roughness of

and the presence of a varied sort of Vataja

interior)

pain (in

without any apparent cause

is

called

Vataja
Pittaja

Vriddhi.

The

swollen
the

scrotum,
colour
of

of

the
ripe

Vriddhi,

assumes

8o

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

fruit and and heat
is

[Chap. XII.

Audumvara
sensation

attended with fever, a burning

the affected
part.
It
is

in

of a

marked rapid growth and speedy suppuration (of the scrotum). The swollen organ in the Kaphaja Vriddhi becomes hard and cold to the touch accompanied bylittle

pain,

and itching

(in

the

affected

part

In

the

black vesicles,

Raktaja type the swollen scrotum is covered over with of the type being all other symptoms
one.
like

identical with those of the Pittaja

In the a ripe

Medaja
fruit

type the swollen

scrotum looks
glossy

TMa
the

and becomes

soft,

and slightly

painful.

The
part.

patient feels a constant inclination to

scratch
its

The

Mutraj a- vriddhi (hydrocele) owes

its

origin

to

a habit of voluntary retention of urine,

characteristic

symptoms being

softness

and fluctuation on the surface

a skin-bladder
filled

of the swollen scrotum like

with

water, painful urination, pain in the testes

and swelling

of the scrotum.

5.

(Inguinal hernia) : The local Vayu enraged and unusually aggravated by lifting a
great load, wrestling
physical
strain

Antra-vriddhi

with a stronger person,

fall

violent
like

or

from a
the

tree

and such
regions

physical labour doubles up a part of the small intestine

and presses
which
is

it

down
in

into

inguinal

lying

there strangulated

the

form

of a

knot

(Granthi)
hernia).

known
not

as

Antra-vriddhi (inguinal
attended
to
at

The

part

properly

the

outset

descends into the scrotum which becomes ultimately elongated and intensely swollen and looks like an
inflated air-bladder.
It (hernia)

ascends upwards under

;

pressure,
free
it

making a peculiar sound, (gurgling) while let comes down and again gives rise to the swelling
This disease
6.
is

of the scrotum.

called Antra-vriddhi

and

is

incurable.

Chap. XII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

8l

TheUpadansam: An
of
the
genital,

inflammatory swelling
or not
its
is

whether ulcerated
disease

called
to

TJpadansa*.
action

The

owes

origin

the

of the local Doshas, aggravated

intercourse,
;

and excessive sexual

by promiscuous or by entire absti-

nence in sexual matter

or

by

had observed a vow of lifelong

not long

woman, who continence or one who has

visiting a

known a man,

or one in her menses or one with

an extremely narrow or spacious vulva, or with rough or

harsh or large pubic hairs
;

or by going

unto a

woman
its

whose partturient canal

entire length
;

is

studded with hairs along

a

or by visiting

woman

not amorously
;

disposed towards the visitor and vice versa

ing a

or

by know-

woman who washes

her private parts with foul

water or neglects the cleanliness of those parts, or suffers

from any of the vaginal diseases, or one whose vagina

by going unto a woman in any of the natural fissures of her body other than the organ of or by pricking the genital with copulation (Vi-yoni)
is

naturally foul

or

finger nails, or biting

it

with the

teeth, or

through poison(penis

ous contact, or through practice

of getting the
the)
;

abnormally

elongated

by pricking
its

bristles

of

water parasite {Suka) into

*

body
to

or

by

practising
types of
entail the

Upadans'a

is

not

syphilis

whole

whole.

Certain

Upadans'a such as the Raktaja and Sannipatika types which

destruction of the organs concerned
exhibit
certain

symptoms which are

eruptions and
tertiary

common
used
the
to

to

syphilis

as

well.

The secondary

symptoms of
treat

syphilis
it

are

not

mentioned by ihe A'yurvedic Rishis who

medicines and this
fact

only
that

with
the

vegetable

intimates
syphilis

probability

secondary
efficient

and

tertiary

symptoms of
from
the

might not arise by their

beginning,

and

able
the

treatment
poison

the

very

preventing
of

the

absorption of
so

into

system.

The
taken

practice
into

ablution,

common among
the
it

the Hindus,

might

be

consideration as

one of

important
the

preventive

factors.

Maharshi Cbaraka has

comprised

within

chapter

on

'Senile

Impotency'. Ed,

g2

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XII.

any unnatural offence with female quadrupeds or by washing the genitals with filthy or or through neglect to wash the parts poisonous water
masturbation, or
;

after coition, or

voluntary

suppression of a natural flow

or pressure of semen or urine or through any hurt on the organ etc. The inflammation of the genital The disease called Upadans'a. thus engendered is

admits of being divided

as, the

into

five distinct

types, such

Vitaja,

Pittaja,

Kaphaja, Tridoshaja and the

Raktaja.

78.

The symptoms of
The roughness

different

Types:
cracking
etc.,
is

of the genitals, the bursting or

of the integuments of the penis and prepuce ness and swelling of the aff'ected part which

numb-

perceived

rough to the touch and the presence of a varied sort of pain peculiar to the deranged Vayu are the characteristic
indications of the Vattaja

type.

In

the

Pittaja type

fever sets in (from the very beginning), the penis

becomes
fig

swollen and assumes

(reddish-yellow),

the

colour of a

ripe

Indian

attended

with a sort of

intolerable
is

burning sensation.

The

process of suppuration

rapid

and a variety of pain peculiar to the deranged Pittam, (distinguishes it from the other forms of the disease).

The penis becomes swollen, hard and glossy in the Kaphaja type marked by itching and a variety of In the pain characteristic of the deranged Kapham.
blood-origined type (Raktaja) the organ bleeds

heavily

and

is

covered with the eruptions of large black vesicles.

thirst,

Fever,

(Sosha),

burning sensations and

other

characteristic

symptoms
is all

of the deranged Pittam are also

present. Palliation
in these cases.

that can be occasionally effected

specifically betraying to

Symptoms
the

each

of the Vataja, Pittaja

and Kaphaja types concurrently

Satnnipaitika

manifest themselves in

type of Upa-

Chap. XII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
cracks, the ulcers or cancers

83

dansa.

The organ

become

infested with parasites to the suffering of

its

and death comes

wretched victim.

in to

put a stop

913.
which
a down-

^lipadam (Elephantiasis) :- The disease in

the deranged Vayu, Pittam and

Kapham, taking

ward course, are lodged

of time
is

in

the thighs, knee-joints, legs

feet in course

and the inguinal regions and spread to the

and gradually give
rise

to

a swelling therein,

called Siipadam.

There are three types of Slipada

deranged

severally

due to the actions of the

Vayu,

Pittam and Kapham.

14

15.

The symptoms
Types! The
touch.

of

the

different
in

swollen

parts
felt

assume a black colour

the VsLfcaja type and are

rough and uneven to the

the seat of the disease),
burst.

A
is

sort of

spasmodic pain without any apparent

in

reason

felt (at

intervals

which largely begins to crack or

type
is

The Pittaja
attended with
the

characterised

by a

little

softness and yellowish

hue (of the diseased localities) and often

fever,

and a burning sensation.

In the

Kaphaja type

affected localities

become

white, glossy, slightly

painful,

heavy, contain large nodules (Granthis) and are studded

over with crops of papillae.

16.

Prognosis

A case of elephantiasis of
is

a year's

growth as well as the one which

characterised by

excessive swelling (of the affected parts), exudation and

vegetation
of knotty excrescences resembling the
ant-hill

sumincur-

mits
able.

of an
17.

should be

given

up

as

Memorable Verses -A
:

preponderance of
three types
of the
(of

the deranged
disease,
in as

Kapham marks
much
as,

the

the heaviness and

largeness

the swelling) can

factor than

not be

brought about by any other

disease
is

Kapham. The

peculiar to countries

84
in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

which large quantities of old
during the greater
part
the year

[Chap. XII.

rain-water
(lit.- all

remain
seasons)
in
all

stagnant
of

making
is

them damp and

humid

seasons.

18-91

The

disease

usually found to be confined to the legs

in

and hands of men but cases are on record

(Penis

which

it

has extended to the ear, nose, lips and the regions of the
eyes.

Mddhaba-Niddnam).
twelfth Chapter of ihe

20.
in the

Thus ends
Samhifa which

the

Nidanasthanam

Sus'ruta

treats of the

Nidanara of scrotal tumours, hernia, Upa-

dans'am and elephantiasis.

CHAPTER Xm.
Now
we
shall

discourse
(diseases

on

the

Kshudrarog'am
the general

which
i.

are

Nidanam of known by
into
forty-

name

of minor ailments),
are

These

diseases

generally divided
or

four distinct

varieties

types

such as

Ajagallikji,
Kachchapika,
Agni-rohini,

Yavaprakshya,
Jala-garddabha,

Andhdlaji,

Vivrit^,

Valmika, Indravriddhd, Panasikd, Pashdna-garddabha,

Kakshd,

Vishphota,

Chippam,

Arbudam,
Kadara,

Kunakha, Anusaye, Viddrikd, SarkardPam^, Vicharchikd, Rakasa, Pddadarikd,

Alasa,
Indralupta,

Darunaka,

Arunshika,

Palitam, Mas'urika, Yauvana-pidaka, Padmini-kantaka,

Yatumani, Mas'aka, Charmakila,Tilakdlaka, Nyachchya,

Vyanga,

Parivartiki,

Avapatikd,

Niruddha-prakas'a,

Niruddha-guda,
Guda-bhrans'a *
.

Ahiputanam, Vrishana-kachchu,
2.
:

and

Metrical Texts
eruptions which are
are glossy,

The

species of pimples or

shaped like the

painless
is

Mud^a
the

pulse

and

knotty and
of the

called Ajagallikai.

They
skin)

are

same colour
is

(as

surrounding

and

their origin

usually ascribed to the action

of the deranged

Kapham and Vayu.

peculiar to infants.f

The disease is Ya^vaiprakshyai : The eruptions

Irvellika,

Brahmadeva comprising Garddavika^

list

Gandhapidikd and
species.

Tilakdlaka in the

reads

it

as consisting of thirty-four different

Jejjata does not hold the four forms of disease

commencing with Garddain of

vika,
all

etc,

as inchided within the

list.

Gaydd^sa, finding them included

list

the recensions

reads Garddabhikd, etc. as included within -the

etc. as

Kshudra Roga, and Pama

Kushtham.
t

included within the

list

of

Kshudra

They

afflict

certain infants Dallana.

86

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

like the barley-corns,

CChp. XIII.

which are shaped

extremely hard,

thick at the middle, knotty and affect (lit confined to)

the flesh are called Yavaprakshya.

action of the deranged

They are due to the Vayu and Kapham. Andhail ji

eruptions

The
appear
the

dense,
in

raised, slender-topped

which
pus

circular

patches

and

exude

slight

are called Andhdlaji.

They are due to the action of deranged Vdyu and Kapham. VivritSfc: Pustules
fig.

or eruptions, which are coloured like a ripe are flat-topped and appear
intolerable burning
in

fruit

and

circular

patches with an
Vivrita
3
-

sensation, are called

They
6.

are due to the action of the deranged Pittam.

Kachchapika : A
elevated, nodular

group of

five or

six hard,
in the

eruptions (Granthis), arranged

shape
face

of a

tortoise

(which

may

appear on the surcalled

of

any part of the body), are

action
:

Kachchapikd.

They

are due to the

of the

deranged

Kapham
erupsoles,

and V4yu.

Valmika The

knotty undurated

tions (Granthis)

which gradually appear on the

regions

palms, joints, neck and on the

above clavicles

and resemble an
are
called

ant-hill in shape, slowly gaining in size

Valmika

Ulcers

attended with

pricking

pain, burning, itching sensations

and exuding mucopueruptions

rulent discharges appear around the aforesaid

(Granthis).

The disease is due to the action of the deranged Kapham, Pittam and Viyu. 7 8. Indravriddhst -Pimples or eruptions ^Pidakd)

arising (on the surface of the body), arranged in the

circular array as
in

same
the

marks the

distribution of the seed (sacks)

a lotus

flower are

called

Indravriddha'

by

The disease is caused by the action of the deranged Vdyu and Pittam. Pauasika Eruptions
physicians.
:

(Pidakd)

of a

sort

of extremely

painful

pustules

all

over

the

back

or

the

ears

which

resemble

the

Chap. XIII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
Panasikat.

87

Kumuda
Wkyu.
of the
i:

bulb in shape, are called

action
of the

They
and

are due to the

deranged

Kapham and
on the joint

a^sha^na-Garddabha

: A

slightly painful

non-shifting hard swelling, which appears

jawbones, (Hanu-sandhi,

is

called

Pashdnaderanged
thin
is

Garddabha.
superficial

The

disease

is

the effect of the

:

Kapham and Vdyu.

swelling,

Jaila-Garddabha

and
of a

which

like

erysipelas
is

shifting or progressive character

and

further attended
is

with fever and a burning sensation and which

rarely

but

found to suppurate,
disease

is

called

Jdla-Garddabha*
deranged
Pittam.
of

The

results

from

the

Kakshai

The disease characterised by the eruptions

is

black and painful vesicles i^ShphotaJ on the back, sides,

and on the region about the arm-pits,

called

Kaksha.
of the
in

The

disease

is

likewise attributed to

the

action

aggravated

Pittam,

Vishphotaka

The
is

disease

which eruptions of burnlike

vesicles (Shphota) crop

up

on the whole surface of the body, or on that of any

particular locality, attended with fever,
called

Vish-

photaka.

The
9

disease

is

the

effect

of vitiated

blood

and Pittam.

14.

Agni-Rohinif ; Vesicles
appearance of burns and

(Shphota) having the

cropping up about the waist

*
bhil.

The

circular raised spots studded with vesicles are

called

Garddaof

They are reddish and

painful
it

and produced by the action

Vayu

and Pittam.
t
in

Gayadasa reads

so.

Dallana quotes from another Tantram that the morbific principles

the

men, aggravated through the action of

enraged and augmented

red-hot

Pittam and blood, give

rise to vesicles (blisters) like

charcoal

by

breaking open the flesh at the

fever

waist,

attended with txtreme pain,

high

and an

insufferable:

burning sensation which,if not properly remedied,

first

bring on

dtath wiihin a fortnight, or ten days of their

appearance.

These

(vesicles) are called

Vahni- Rohini.
to

And
the

again from another work

aciipn
of the

he cites that a case of

Vahm-Rohini due

deranged

88

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

bursting
the
local
flesh,
if

[Chap. XIII.

(Kakshd) by
is

and
a

which
blazing

attended with fever and a sensation as

fire is

burning in the inside

Agni-Rohini.

(of the affected part), are

called

The
It is

disease

is

caused by the

concerted action of the three deranged Doshas (Vayu,

Pittam and Kapham).

incurable and ends

in

the

death of the patient either

fifteenth

on the seventh*, tenth or

15.

day

(of

its first
:

appearance).

Chippam The
vitiating the
flesh
is

deranged Vdyu and

finger-nails,

Pittam
to

of the

give

rise

disease which

characterised
disease

suppuration.

The
nails

called

by pain, burning and Chippam, is also

Kshataroga.

denominated

Upanakha

and

Kunadry,

kham
black,

The
It

of fingers

becoming

rough,

and injured through the action of the Doshas

effect of a blow,

enraged through the

(bad
nails).
is

are called

Kunakha
:

also

called

Kulinam.

Anusayi

small swelling (on the surface of the

body) which

is

same colour (as the surrounding skin), but is deep-seated, and suppurates in its deeper strata, is called
of the

Anusayi by the physicians.

of the deranged

The

disease

is

the

effect

Kapham.

Vida(rika(

: A round
is

reddish

swelling rising either on the auxiliary or inguinal regions

in the

shape of a gourd

Viddrikandd)

known

as

Viddrika.
of
is

The

disease

the

deranged

due to the concerted action Vayu, Pittam and Kapham and

is

characterised

by

symptoms

peculiar

to

each of

them.

1619,

Kapham
*

proves

fatal

within

fortnight, that

due

to the

deranged Pittam,

within ten days, and that due to the deranged Vayu, within a week.

The

patient dies

on the seventh day

in a case of disease

marked by

the dominant Vayu, on the tenth day in a case

marked by the dominant

Pittam and on the fifteenth day in a case of dominant deranged Kapham.

Chap. XIII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

89

^arkararbudam : The deranged

Kapham
(S'ira),

Vayu and
flesh, veins

having recourse to and affecting the

ligaments

(Snayu)

and
it

fat give rise to

a sort of

cyst (Granthi)
secretion
in

which when

bursts

exudes a copious

its

nature somewhat like honey, clarified

butter

or Vasa.

The

aforesaid

V^yu, when aggravated

flesh

through excessive secretion, dries and gathers the

up again

in the

shape of

(a large

number
is

of)

gravel-like

concretions (Sarkara)

known accordingly

as Sarkardrbu-

dam.

fetid secretion of varied colour

secreted from

the veins

(Sira) in these

Granthis which are sometimes

found to bleed suddenly.

The

three varieties of the skin

disease called Psbinat (Eczema), Vicharchikai (Psoriasis)

and Rakasat have already been discussed under the head 20-21. of Kushtham (Chapter. V.).

Padadarika : The
of extremely pedestrian
their natural

soles

and

feet of a

person

habits

serous
gives

moisture).
rise

become dry (and lose The local Vayu thus

painful
called

aggravated
(Dari
darika.
in

to parts)

peculiar

cracks

the

affected
:

which are

Pada-

Kadara

The
shape),

knotty

(Granthi),

painful,

hard growth raised at the middle or sunk at the sides,

which

exudes a secretion

and

resembles an Indian
soles

plum (Kola in
of the
vitiated

and

appearing at the

(palms according to

Bhoja)

of a person as an outcome

produced

local blood and fat by the deranged Doshas incidental to the

condition

of the

pricking of a thorn etc. or of gravel

(corns).

is

called a

Kadara
which
exuda-

Alasa

An
by

affection,

caused by contact of
toes,

poisonous mire
is

and appearing between the

pains,

characterised

burningj itching and

25.

tion, is called Alasa.

22

Indralupta:--The

deranged Vayu and Pittam

12

having recourse to the roots of the hairs bring about their

^O
gradual

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

falling
off,

[Chap. XIll.

while the
fill

deranged

blood

and

Kapham
disease
pecia).
is

of the locality

up those pores or

holes, thus

barring their

fresh

growth

and

recrudescence.

The
hairy

called Indralupta,*

Rujya
in

or Khailitya (Alo-

Dairunaka:

The
is

disease

which the

body (roots of hairs) become hard, dry and characterised by an itching sensation is called Daruparts of the

naka.

The

disease

due to the action of the deranged

Arunshikat
:

Kapham and Vdyu.

a

Ulcers (A runshi)
the
action

at-

tended with mucopurulent discharges and furnished with

number
of

of

mouths or
as

outlets
result

and appearing on the

of local
(of

scalps

men

the

of

parasites

and of the deranged blood and

are
called

Kapham
:

the locality)

Arunshika.

Palitam

The

heat and
region

Pittam of the body having recourse to the

of the head

owing

to overwork, fatigue,

and expremathe

cessive grief or anger, tend to

make
of the
is

the

hair

turely grey, and such silvering

hair (before
called

natural

period

of
:

senile

decay)
yellow

Palitam.

Masuriksi

(variola)

The

or

copper-coloured

pustules or eruptions attended with pain, fever and burn-

ing and appearing

face

all

over the body, on (the skin

of)

the

and inside the cavity of the mouth, are

called

Masurikd.

Yauvana-pidakat (Mukhadushikai) :~The

tree,

pimples like the thorns of a Salmali

which arefound

on the face of young men through the deranged condition

of the blood,

Vdyu and Kapham,

pimples
of

are

called

Yauvana:

pidaki

or

youth.
or

Padmini-Kantaka
rash-like

The
*

circular, greyish patches

eruptions

Women

are

generally

proof against this disease

owing

to

their

delicate constitution

and

to their being subjected to the

monthly discharge

of vitiated blood and at the

exercise,

same time
is

to

their

undergoing no physical
bodily

and hence there

little

chance

of

the

Pittam being

deranged and bringing on

this disease.


Chap. XIII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

9I

Studded over with thorny papilla of the skin resembling

the thorns on the stem of the lotus are called

marked by

itching

Padmini-kantaka.

deranged condition of the

The disease is due to the Vdyu and Kapham. Yatucircular,

mani (mole)
less,

The reddish, glossy,

and pain-

congenital marks (Sahajam) or moles on the body not more elevated (than the surrounding skin) are called Yatumani. The disease is due to the deranged condition
of the blood

and Pittam.

2633.
:

IVIasaka
black

(Lichen)
pulse
of the

The

hard,

painless,
re-

and

elevated

eruptions
in

on the body (skin)

shape, caused

sembling the Mdsha

aggravated
condition

by

the

bodily

Vayu

are

called

Mas'aka
the
level

Tilakalaka:
about the
the

The
of are

black
a

painless

spots on

skin

size

sesamum

seed

and
This

with
is

skin

called

Tilakalaka.

disease

caused through the aggravated condition of

the Vayu, Pittam

and

Kapham .f

Nyachcham:

The
skin,

congenital, painless,

circular,

white or brown (Sydva) found to be restricted

of the

patches on the skin, which are

to a small or comparatively diffused area

are
called
:

Nyachcham.

Charmakila (hypertrophy

of

the skin)

The

causes

known

as

Charmakila
of the

and symptoms of the disease have been already described

Ars'a-Nidanam).

(under the head

Vyanga

The Vayu being aggravated through wrath and

fatiguing physical exercise,

over-

and surcharged with Pittam,

and suddenly appearing on the face of a person, causes thin, circular, painless and brown-coloured patches or
stains.

They

are

known by

the

name
due

of

Vyanga

34-38.
blood

According to certain authorities

it is

to the absorption of

by Vayu and Pittam.

+
is

According

to

others

the

spot

goes by the name of Nilikam^

if it

black-coloured and appears anywhere other than on the face*

92

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XIII.

The Parivartika : The

aggravated by
of the

vital

Vayu (Vydna)
integuments
affected

such causes as excessive

massage (masturthus

bation), pressure, or local trauma, attacks the

penis (prepuce) which being

by
and

the deranged

Vayu forms

into a knot-like structure

hangs down from the glans penis.

as

The

disease

known

due to the action of the deranged Vayu aggravated by any extraneous factor.
is

Parivartika or Phymosis

It is

marked by pain and burning sensation; and some-

times suppurates.

When

the

knotty growth becomes

it is

hard and
the

is

accompanied by

itching, then

caused by

aggravated Kapham.

39.

Avapatika :~When

the

integuments

of

the

prepuce is abnormally and forcibly turned back by such causes as coition under excitement, with a girl ^before

menstruation and before the rupture of the

hymen and

consequently with a narrow external orifice of the vagina)

or

masturbation or pressure or a blow on the penis,

or a voluntary retention o{ a flow of

semen or
called

forcible

opening of the prepuce, the disease

or

is

Avapdtikd
prepuce

paraphymosis.

Niruddha-prakatsa :-The

by the deranged Vayu entirely covers up the glans penis and thus obstructs and covers up the orifice
affected

of the urethra.
jet

In cases of partial obstruction

thin
cases

of urine

is

emitted with a slight pain.

the

In
is

of complete

closing

emission of urine
in

stopped
penis

without causing any crack or fissure

in

the glans

consequence.
is

The
to

disease

is

called Niruddha-prakds

which
pain

due

the deranged
39-41.

Vayu and

is

marked by

(in

the glans penis\

Niruddhaguda :-The
ed by
the repression

Vayu (Apana) obstructurging towards de-

of a

natural

fecation stuffs the

rectum, thus producing constriction

of

its

passage and

consequent

difficulty

of

defeca-

Chap. XIII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
is

93
as
is

tion.

This dreadful disease

(stricture

known
sort

Niruddhaextremely
itch-like

gudam
difficult

of the

rectum) which
:

to

cure.

Ahiputana

of

eruptions appearing about the

to

anus of a child
feces

owing
conse-

a deposit of urine,

perspiration,
in

etc
part.

quent on the neglect

eruptions which are

cleansing

that

The
blood

the effects of the deranged

and

Kapham

soon assume

an

Eczematous character
spreads,

and exude a purulent discharge on account of constant

scratching.

The Eczema (Vrana; soon

obstinate
in

and

coalesces and proves very

the end.
:

The

disease

is

called Ahiputana.

Vrishana-kachchu
in

When

the

filthy

matter, deposited in the scrotal integuments

of a person
in

who

is

negligent

washing the parts or

ablutions,
rise to
is

the

habit

of taking

daily
it

moistend
itching

by the
turned
of the

local perspiration,

gives

an
is

sensation in the skin of the scrotum, which

into
parts.

speedily

running

Eczema by
is

constant scratching

The

disease

called

Vrishana-kachchu

and

is

due to the aggravated condition of the

:

Kapham

and blood. Guda-Bhransa of the anus (due to the Vayu)

called

A
in a

prolapse or falling out

weak and
ani.

lean patient
in

through straining, urging or flow of stool as

is

dysentery

Guda-Bhransa or prolapsus
the

42

45.
in

Thus ends the thirteenth Chapter of

Sus'ruta

Nidana Sthanam
of minor ailments.

the

Samhita which

treats of the

Nidanam

CHAPTER
Now we
disease
shall

XIV.

discourse

on the Nidanam of the

i.

known

as

SukadOSha.

Any of the eighteen different types of the disease may affect the genital (penis) of a man who foolishly
resorts to the practice of getting
it

abnormally elongated
(a

and

swollen by

plastering

it

with Suka

kind of

irritating

water

insect)

and not
:

in

the usual officinal way.

Classification
such
lika,

Diseases, which result from Sarshapika, Ashthimalpractices, are knonwn

as,

Grathitam, Kumbhika, Alaji, Mriditam,

SammudhaUttama,

pidaka, Avamantha, Pushkarika,

Spars'ahani,

Satoponaka, Tvakapaka, Sonitarvudam, Mansarvudam,

Mansapaka, Vidradhi and Tilakalak.

2.

Metrical Texts : The

shape and
size,

tiny herpetic eruptions

(Pidaka) which resemble the seeds of white mustard in

(and are found to crop up on the male

organ of generation) on account of a deranged condition

of the blood and

Kapham,
Suka

as the result of

an injudicious
Sarshapikai
pimples,

application

of

plasters

are

called

by

the wise.

Eruptions of

hard stone-like

(Pidaka) irregular

at their sides or edges

and which are

the use

caused by the aggravation of the local

Vayu by

of a plaster of the poisonous Suka, are called Ashthilika'.

The knotty Granthis

to
its

(nodules)

on the penis owing

with the
bristles of
is

being frequently stuffed

insect are called

Suka

Grathitam.
or

This type

caused

by the deranged action of the Kapham.

resembling the stone
seed

A
is

black wart
fruit

of a jambolin

in

shape

is

called

Kumbhikai.

This type

due to the
3

deranged condition of the blood and Pittam.

5.

Chap. XIV.]

NIJDANA STHANAM.
(incidental to an injudicious
penis) exhibits

95
application

An Alaji
of
identical with
in

Suka on the

symptoms, which are

those
vi).

manifested

by a case of

Alaji

Prameha

(Ch.

wart (papilloma) attended

with swelling of the part and caused by the aggravated

Vayu on
(on

the hard and inflamed

urethra)
is

penis causing

pressure

the

called

Mriditam.

The

pustule or
its

eruption appearing on the penis on account of

being
of the

extremely pressed by the hand

hairs

i^for

the insertion
is

of the

Suka)
the

in its

dorsum

called

Sammudha-

pidaka^.

(It is

outcome of the aggravated Vayu*).

large

number

of elongated pustules on the penis (in-

cidental to an application of

Suka

to

the

part)
is

which
called

burst at the middle, causing pain

and shivering,

Avamantha
The

(epithelioma ^

6 10.

type of the disease is marked by the eruptions of small pimples around the principal

Pushkarika
its

one

The type has

origin in the deranged

is

condition

of the

blood and Pittam, and

so called from the part

of the excrescenses being arranged in rings or circles like

the petals of a lotus flower in shape.

thesia (of the affected organ)

A
is

complete anes-

owing

to the vitiated blood

called Spars'a-

by the injudicious application of a Suka

haini.

Pustules
of the

appearing on the penis

local blood

through the

vitiation

and Pittam by such con-

stant applications are called Uttamsi.

suppuration of

the prepuce under the circumstance

is

called

Tvakapaikh.
the
affected

There
organ.

is

fever with a burning sensation in

The

disease

is

due to the vitiated condition

11- 15.
is

of the blood and Pittam.

The type

of the disease in which the penis

vesicles

marked

by the eruption of black

and

is

covered over

with a large number of red

According
to

pimples or pustules with

Vayu and
blood.

Dallana

it is

due

to the action of

g6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. XIV.

an excruciating pain in the ulcerated region of the organ

IS

called

Sonitafcrvudam.

The

vegetation

of a

fleshy-

tumour on the penis

insect into
its

(incidental to a

blow on the organ

hairs

to alleviate the pain of inserting the

of the

Suka
sup-

body),

is

called MsinsaLrvudam.

puration as well as sloughing of the penis attended with

different kinds

of pain

which severally mark the de-

ranged
paHia.

This type

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham is called Ma'nsais caused by the concerted action

of the deranged Vayu, Pittam and

Kapham.

15-18.

The

specific

symptoms

of a

Tridoshaja Vidradhi
the one which affects

as described before (Chap.ix.)

mark

the penis

(owing to an

injudicious application of the

highly poisonous
disease
is

irritant

Suka

to the organs)

The

called

puration

A process of general supVidradhi. and sloughing of the organ marks the type
species.

which

is

produced by the application of a black Suka or

called Tilakailaka,

one of a variegated coloured insect of the same

The type
as

is

and should be regarded

enumerated
malig-

Tridoshaja one.

19-21.
:

ProgTIOSiS

Of the above

nant diseases of the penis, those known as Mansarvuda,

Mansapaka, Vidradhi and Tilakalak shoulda be deemed

as incurable.
Thus ends
the

22.
fourteenth Chapter

of the Nidana

Sthanam

in

the

Sus'ruta Samhita which treats of

Nidanam

of different types of S'ukadohsa.

CHAPTER XV.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidanam of Bhagf-^ na.m (fractures and dislocations etc. of bones), i
Various kinds of fracture
variety of causes,

may

be caused from a
fall,

such as by a

pressure,

blow,
etc.

violent jerking or

by the

bites of ferocious

beasts

These cases
divisions

may
as.

be grouped under the two main sub-

such

Sandhi-Muktam

(dislocation)
2.

and

Ka^nda-Bhagnam

(fracture of a kanda).

Cases of Sandhi-muktam (dislocation)

into six different types, such
lishtanty Vivartitam,

may be

divided
Visf-

as

the

Utplishtam,

Adhak-Kshiptam, Ati-kshiptam and

Tiryak-kshiptam.

General features of a dislocation :^

Incapability of extension, flexion,

movement, circum-

duction and
of the natural

rotation (immobility, considered in respect

movements

of the joint), of the dislocated

painful
to

limb,

which becomes

extremely

and cannot

bear the least touch.

These are said

4.

be the general

symptoms

of a dislocation.

Diagnostic
tion
:

symptoms

of a dislocaby two
to
articular
is

'In

case of a friction of a joint

extremeties (Utplishtam) a swelling

found

appear

on either side of the articulation attended with a variety

of pain
at

night.

little

swelling accompanied

by

a constant pain and disordered function of the dislocated

marks the case of simple-looseness (Vislishtam) of the articulation while pain and unevenness of the joint owing to the displacement of the connected bones
joint,
;

distinguish a case of

Vivartitam

(lateral displacement).

An

excruciating pain, and

looseness

of the dislocated
13

98

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XV.

bone are the symptoms which characterise a case

in

which a dislodged bone

from

is

seen to drop or hang

down

In a case of abnorits joint (Adhah-kshiptam). mal projection (Ati-kshiptam), the dislocated bone is removed away from its joint which becomes extremely

painful.
is

A case of oblique dislocation

(Tiryak-kshiptam)

marked by the projection or displacement of the bone on one side accompanied by a sort of intolerable
pain.
5.

Different

kinds
Fractures

of
may

Ksinda

Bhag-

nam Now
:

we

shall describe the

Kanda-Bhagnam

(fracture etc.).
different kinds

be divided into twelve

as,

which are known

Karkatakam, AsVa-

karnam,Churnitam,Pichchitam,Asthi-chchalitam,Kanda-

bhagnam, Majjagatam, Atipdtitam, Vakram, Chchinnam,

Pdtitam and Sphutitam.
6.

General symptoms of K^nda-bhagnam A violent swelling (about the seat of fracture)

:

with throbbings or pulsations, abnormality in the position

(of the fractured
limb),

which cannot bear the

least

touch, crepitus under pressure, a looseness or dropping of the limb, the presence of a variety of pain and a sense of

discomfort in
generally

all
all

positions

are

the

indications which
7.

mark

kinds of fracture (Kanda-bhagnam).

Diagnostic

symptoms: The case where a

down
is

fractured bone, pressed or bent

extremities, bulges out
at

at its

two articular

the middle so as to resemble

called

the shape of a

knot (Granthi),
the fractured
a

Karkatam.
upward

The

case where

bone projects
into

like the ear

of
is

horse

is

called

AsVakamam.

The

fractured

bone

found to be
or

shattered

fragments

comminuted kind which can be detected both by palpation and crepitation. A smashed condition of the fractured bone marks a
in a case of the

Churnitam

Chap. XV.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
which
is

99
often

case

of the Pichcliitain kind

found to

be marked by a great swelling.

covering or skin
splintered
off
is

The

case

where the
is

of the
called

bone (periosteum)
the

cast

or

Asthi-chchallitam.
severed
is

The

case where the completely broken or

bones are

found to project through the local skin,

called Katada-

bhagnatn (compound).

The

case where a fragment

is
is

of

the fractured or broken bone

found to pierce into the

called Majjsiaugatain,

bone and dig out the marrow,

(Impacted
fracture).

The
is

case where the fractured bone

droops or hangs

down

called Ati-paititani.
its

The
is

case

where the unloosened bone (from

position)

bent

down

in

the form

of an arch

is

called

Vakram
of the

The
is

case where only one articular extremity

bone

severed
is

is

called Chhinnaoi.

slightly fractured
is

The case where the bone and pierced with a large number
an excruciating pain being
case where the bone largely
if

of holes,

called PaLtitam,

the leading indication.

The
insect

cracked and swollen becomes painful as

the bristles of a
stick fracture).

stuffed with

Suka

is

called

Sphutitam (Greencures
of the

Of the

several kinds of fracture,

are effected with extreme difficulty in

case

Churnitam, Chhinnam,
kind.
in a

Ati-patitam
or

or

Majjanugatam
occurring

case of displacement

laxation
in

child or in

an old or weak patient or

one

sufferaffec-

ing from

asthma (Svasa) or from any cutaneous

Kshata-Kshina disease
is

tion (Kushtha) or
cure.
8.

difficult

to

Memorable verses
are
to

The

following

cases

bs given

up as hopeless
be

z^/s.

fracture of the
description,

pelvic

bone (or of bones that are of

this

wherever they
pelvic joints
;

may
;

situated)

dislocation

of the

compound

fracture of the
into

thigh

bone or

of the flat bones)

fracture

small

pieces of the

lOO
frontal

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

bone or
its

[Chap.

XV.

dislocation

simple fracture of the

breast-bones, back-bone and temporal and cranial bones.

If

the dislocations
outset
is

and fractures be
if

improperly

set

from the

(Adito)* or

the

union be anyhow
9

disturbed there
If fractures

no hope
at

for recovery.

11.

happen
life

stages

of adalt

any time of the first three which has been described before

(vide Sutrasthana Chap,

XXXV.) and

if

they are set up

of being

by an
united.

able surgeon they have a great chance

12.

A
called

bending of a
its

gristle

or

cartilage

(Taruna)

is
is

fracture.

Nalaka

(long

bone)

bone
is

usually found to

be severed.

Kapatla bone
(tooth)
is

found
be

to be cracked, while a

Ruchakaf

found to

splintered
*

off.

13.
taicen

The word Adiio may be

is

into

the sense

of congenital mal-

formation which

beyond remedy.
of the particle 'cha' denotes

The presence

Valya-asthiin the Sus'ruta

fractures.

Thus ends

the fifteenth Chapter of the

treats of the

Nidana Sthanam
dislocations

amhit^ which

Nidanam

of

and

CHAPTER
Now we
lYl

XVI.
on
the

shall

discourse
(diseases
i.

Nidanam

of

Uk ha. Tog's. m
mouth

which

affect the cavity

of

the

in general),

General Classifications: Sixty

ferent

five* dif-

forms of mouth disease are known in practice.

are found to attack seven different
localities
viz.

They
the

lips,

the

gums
;

of the teeth, tongue, palate, throat

and
;

the entire cavity

of these eight are peculiar to the lips of the

;

fifteen, to the roots five

teeth;

eight

to
;

the

teeth;

to

the

tongue

nine

to the palate

seventeen to
2

the throat; and three to the entire cavity.

3.

Diseases of the lips : The eight forms which

affect the lips, are either Vataja, Pittaja,

Kaphaja, Sannior

pdtika,

Raktaja,
4.

M^ns'aja,

Medaja

Abhighdtaja

(Traumatic).

The

Vsitaja
if
it

Type: The

lips

become dry,
pulled

rough, numbed, black, extremely painful and the affected

part seems as

were smashed and

out or

cracked by the action of the aggravated Va(yu.

In

the

Pittaja type

the
(a

lips

and studded with

seed-like
lent discharge

eruptions,

become blue or yellow-coloured large number of small) mustardwhich suppurate and exude a puru-

attended with a burning sensation (in

In
the

the

locality).

Kaphaja type

the affected

lips

are covered with small eruptions,

which are of the same

colour as the surrounding part, and

or thick, cold

become slimy, heavy

is

and swollen.
feels

Pain

absent in this type

and the patient

the parts.
*

an

irresistible inclination to scratch

In the

Satnnipaitaja

type, the lips change

this.

According to others sixty-seven-^but Dalian does not support

102
colour,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XVI.

becoming black, yellow, or ash-coloured (white)

and are found to be studded with various
5

at intervals

sorts of eruptions.

8.

The Raktaja type : (Produced by the vitiated

condition of the blood) the affected lips look as red as

blood and profusely bleed

and crops of date coloured (chocolate-coloured) eruptions appear on their surface. In

Maknsaja type (due to the vitiated condition of the

the

become heavy, thick and gathered up The angles of the in the form of a lump of flesh. mouth become infested with parasites which germilocal flesh), the lips

nate and spread themselves

in the affected parts.

In

the Medaja(fat-origined) type the lips

soft,

become numbed,

heavy and marked by an itching sensation.

The
looks

skin of the inflamed surface becomes glossy and

like the surface layer of clarified butter

exuding a thin
In
the

crystal-like

(transparent)

watery

discharge.
lips

Abhighaitaja (Traumatic) type, the

knotty and marked by an itching
if

become red, sensation and seem as

(pierced

into

or cut

open with an axe and (become

9

cracked and fissured).

12.

Disease of the roots of the teeth ;

Diseases which are peculiar to the roots of the teeth, are

known

as

Sitada,

Danta-pupputaka,
Paridara,

Danta-veshtaka,
Upakus'a, Dantafive sorts -of

Saushira,

Mdha-Saushira,

vaidarbha,

Vardhana, Adhimansa and the

13.

Nddi

(,sinus).

Sitada (Scurvy); The gums

bleed and
smell.

of the teeth suddenly

become putrified, black, slimy and emit a fetid They become soft and gradually slough off.
its

The
(gum

disease has
local

origin

in

the deranged

condition

of the

blood and

Kapham.

Dantapupputaka
roots

boil):

The disease in which the

is

of two

or

three teeth at a time

marked by a

violent swelling

and


Chtip.

XVI.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
Danta-pupputaka.
condition
of the

03

pain
to

is

called

The

disease

is

due

the vitiated

blood and Kapham.

in the

Danta-veshtaka:

The teeth become loose

locality.

gums,

which exude a discharge of blood and pus. This disease

is

due to the vitiated blood of the

Saushira:
is

The

disease in which an itching painful swelling appears

about the gums attended with copious flow of saliva

called

Saushira (Alveolar abscess).

It is

caused by the

deranged blood and

Kapham
in

of the locality.

Maha(loose,
putri-

Saushira
the palate
fied,

The disease

which the teeth become

or fissures, the

marked by sinuses

gums

called Mahas'aushira, the

and the whole cavity of the mouth inflamed, is outcome of the concerted action
14

of the deranged Doshas of the body.

18.

come

Paricla.ra. : The disease in which the gums beputrified, wear off and bleed is called Paridara

(bleeding

gums\

The

disease

has

its

origin

in

the

deranged condition of the blood,

Kapham and

Pittam.

Upakusa :~The

disease in which the gums become marked by a burning sensation and suppuration and the teeth become loose and shaky (in their gums) in consequence and bleed at the least shaking, is called Upakusa. There is a slight pain, and the entire cavity of the mouth becomes swollen and emits a fetid smell
;

this

disease

is

due to the
19.

vitiated

condition

of

the

blood and Pittam.

Danta-Vaidarbha : The
consequent upon the friction of the

disease which

is

gums marked by

the
(so

appearance of a violent swelling about the portion

rubbed and
in

which) the teeth beeome loose and can be

is

moved about,
the
disease

called

Danta-vaidarbha which
etc.

is

due to
:

an extraneous cause such as a blow

Vardhana

which

is

marked by the advent of an

additional

tooth (the last molar) through the action

t04

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Vayu with
a specific

[Chap. XVI.

of the deranged

excruciating pain
the

of

its

own,

is

called

Vardhana or eruption of

Wisdom
and

The pain subsides with the cutting Adhimainsa : The disease in which a
tooth.

of the tooth.
violent

extremely painful tumour appears about the root of the

tooth,

and

is

situated in the farthest

end of the cavity of

It

the
"is

cheek-bone accompanied by a copious flow of saliva

called

Adhimansa

or

Epulis.
five

is

due
Na'di

to

the

deranged

Kapham.
the

The

sorts

of

(sinus)

which
Pittaja,

affect

roots

of the teeth (are either Vataja,

Kaphaja,

Sdnnipataja or

Abhighataja),

their

symptoms being

respectively identical with those of the

types of Nadi-vrana.

20 24.

Diseases to the teeth proper : Diseases

which are
restricted

to

the

teeth proper are

named
25.

as,

Ddlana, Krimi-dantaka, Danta-harsha, Bhanjaka, Sarkard,

Kapalika, Syiva-dantaka and Hanu-moksha.

Dalana
as
if

The disease

in

which the teeth seem

is

being

cleft

asunder with a violent pain

origin of

called

Deilana

or toothache, the

which

is

ascribed

to the action of the aggravated state of the bodily

:

Vayu.

The disease in which the teeth are Krimi-dantaka eaten into by worms, is called Krimi-dantaka (caries\

The

teeth

become

loose

and perforated by black holes

saliva.

accompanied by a copious flow of

The appear-

ance of an extremely diffused swelling (about the roots of

decayed teeth) with a sudden aggravation of the accom-

panying pain without any apparent cause

of
in
its

is

also

one

Danta-harsha which the teeth cannot bear the heat, cold or touch
specific
features.
:

The

disease
is

called Danta-harsha.
tion

It is

due to the deranged condi:

of Vdyu.
is

Bhanjaka
is

The

disease in which the

face

distorted, the teeth break,

severe,

and the accompanying

pain

is

called

Bhanjaka (degeneration of the


XV 1

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

10^

teeth).

the

The disease is due to the deranged The Vayu and Kapham. Sarkaiai
:

condition of
disease,
in

which sordes, formed on the teeth and hardened (by the

action
at

of the

deranged Vayu),
of the teeth,
is

lie in

a crystallised form

the roots

called

Sarkara (Tartar).

Such deposits tend

to destroy the healthy

:

growth and

functions of the teeth. Kapalikai

The disease in which

Kapalika (calcareous
erosion into

the preceding crystallised deposits get cemented together

and afterwards separate from the teeth taking away a part

of their coating (enamel)
deposit)
is

called

which naturally makes an

and
in

destroys the teeth

Sya^va-dantaka : The disease,

which the teeth variously scorched by the action of the deranged Pittam assumes a blackish or blue colour, is

named as Syava-dantaka (black teeth). Hanu-moksha The disease in which the Vayu aggravated (by such
:

causes,

as

by loud
called

talking,

chewing of hard substances,

identical with

or immoderate yawning) produces the dislocation of the

jawbones

is

Hanu-moksha
its

It

is

Ardditam

as regards

symptoms.

Diseases of the
of diseases

26-33. tongue : The

the organ
of
three

five

kinds
the

which
of

affect

taste

are

three

sorts

Kantakas due to the

Pittaja

deranged

Doshas

(Vataja
34.

and

Kaphaja),

AUsa and
Vataja Kanloses

Upa-jihvika.

The three Kantaks : In

taka
sense

the

type
of

the

tongue

becomes

cracked,
like

the

taste

and becomes rough

a teak leaf

(giving the organ a warty appearance).

In the Pittaja

Kantaka form
sensation (of

the tongue

is

coloured yellow and studded

over with furred blood-coloured papillae with the burning

the

Pittam

in

them).

In

the

Kaphaja
in the

Kantaka type

the

tongue becomes heavy, thick and

grown over with vegetation of slender fleshy warts

14

to6

THE SOSHRUTA SAMHitA.

CChap. XVI.

shape o{ S'almali thorns. Alsbsa :- The severe inflammatory swelling about the under surface of the tongue
is

called
rise

Alasa, which
to

gives

if allowed to grow on unchecked numbness and immobility of the organ

and tends to a process of rapid suppuration at its base. The disease is caused by the deranged blood and Kapham. The Upa-jihva^ - The disease in which a
:

(cystic)

swelling

shaped

like

the

tip

of the

tongue

appears about the under-surface of that organ by raising

it

little

is

called Upa-jihvika (Ranula).

The accom-

sensations in

panying symptoms are salivation, burning and itching these are due to the the affected organ
;

35 deranged Kapham and blood (of the locality). Disease of the palate Diseases which
:

37.

are

peculiar to the part of the palate are

named
38.

Gala-s'undika,

Tundikeri, Adhrusha, Mansa-kachchapa, Arvuda, Mansasanghata,, Talu-s'osha

and Talu-pdka.

Gala-SUndika : The
swelling,

diffused

and elongated

caused by the deranged blood and

appears

Kapham,

which
goes

first

about the root of the palate and

till
it

on extending
is

looks

like

an inflated skin-

bladder

called Gala-s'undikd

(tonsilitis)

by physicians.
of

Thirst, cough, difificult breathing are

the indications

the disease.

Tundikeri

A thick swelling resembling

and suppuration
is

the fruit of the

Tundikeri plant in shape and appearing

about the root of the palate attended with a burning,

piercing
or

pricking pain

called

Tundikeri (abscess of the

numbed
the

svvelling

Adhrusha : A red, appearing about the same region, as

tonsil).

effect

of the vitiated blood of the locality, attended

with severe

fever

and pain,

is

known by
like

the

name

of

Adhrusha. Mjinsa-kachchapa: A brownish and slightly

painful

swelling

somewhat shaped
the

the back of a of the

soft

tortoise (and

appearing about

region

Chap. XVI.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
called

lo;

palate)

is

Mdnsa-kachchhapa.

The
is

disease

is,

slow

in

its

growth or development and

due to the
the region

deranged Kapham.
the petal of the lotus

Arvuda:
lily

swelling shaped like

in

and appearing

of the soft palate as an

dition

of the
is

local blood

swelling
before.
flesh

identical

outcome of the aggravated conis called Arvudam. The with the Raktarvuda described
vegetation
of morbid
soft
is

Mausa-Saiighata : A
the

at

edge

or

extremity of the

palate
called

through the action of the derani^ed

Kapham
o(

Mansa-Sanghata.
painless
fruit

It

is

painless.
to

Ta!u-piipputa:

permanent swelling

the shape
fat

the Kola

(plum) caused by the

deranged
is

and Kapham
Tdlu-pupputa.
in

at the region of the soft palate

called

Tatiu-sosha
the

: The
feels

disease a
sort

of the soft
of parched

palate

which
with

patient

sensation
in

dyspnoea and a
part
is

severe

piercing

pain

the
origin

affected
in

called T^llu-sosha,

which has
the

its

the
in

aggravated condition
concert with the

of

bodily

Vayu
sets

acting

deranged

Pittam.

Ta^lu-patka

The
called

disease in which the deranged

Pittam
soft

up a very
is

severe suppurative process in the

palate

Talu-paka,

39-47.

The diseases
larynx The
:

of
in

the throat and

are

diseases peculiar to the throat and the

larynx
the

are

seventeen
of

number and

known

as

five

types

Pohini,

Kantha-Saluka,

Adhijihva,

Valaya, Valasa, Eka-vrinda, Vrinda,

Gala-vidradhi,
Viddri.
48.

Sataghni, Gilayu,

Galaugha, Svaraghna, Mansatana. and

General features of Rohinis:-The

aggravated
in

Vayu, Pittam, Kapham,

either severally or

combination, or blood

may

affect

the

mucous

of

the throat

and give

rise to

vegetations of fleshy papillae,


lo8

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the

[Chap. XVI.

which gradually obstruct

channel
is

of the
called

throat

and bring on death.

(Diphtheria^i.

The

disease

Rohini

49.

The V^taja Rohini :~A

tremely painful fleshy
the tongue which tend to
obstruct

vegetation of exall

Ankuras (nodules), crops up

over

the passage of the

throat and are usually accompanied

symptoms characteristic Eohini : The Ankuras (nodules) in the present type are marked by speedy growth and suppuration, and are accompanied by a burning sensation and high fever. Kaphaja Rohini The Ankuras (nodules) become
:

by other distressing of the deranged Vayu. Pittaja-

heavy,

hard

and

characterised

by

slow

suppuration
50-52.

gradually obstructing the passage of the throat.

The Sannipatika Type : Suppuration

takes place in the deeper strata of

companied by
amenable to
characteristic

all

the

membrane acdangerous symptoms peculiar to

the
of the
disease.
It
:

the three aforesaid

types

is

rarely

treatment.
of

Rakfcaja

Type

-Symptoms
in the throat,

the
fleshy

Pittaja

type of the disease are

This type

present and the

is is

outgrowth formed
with small

found to be covered
incurable.*

vesicles.

53~54
:

Kantha-^alukam
plum-stone
has

-The

disease in which a

hard rough nodular growth (Granthi) in the

shape of a
if it

crops up in the throat, which seems as

bristle of a

been stuffed with the

is

S'uka insect or

been pricked by thorns

disease
It is
is

called

Kantha-Salukam.

due to the action of the

to surgical

The deranged Kapham.

:

amenable

treatment only. Adhijihva

small swelling like the tip of the tongue caused by the

*

The

reading Sadhya (curable) which

of

is

to

be met with in the several

of the reading Asadhya

printed editions
'incurable)
is

Madhab's Nidanam

in

lieu

not to our mind correct,

Chap. XVI.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

I09

deranged blood and

is

Kapham

over the root of the tongue

as

called Adhijihva,
in.

which should be given up as soon

suppuration sets

Valaya : A

circular or ring-shaped

raised swelling obstructing or closing

up the upper end of

is

the oesophagus (structure of oesophagus)

It

called Valaya.
It is

cannot be cured and hence should be given up.

to

due

the

locality.

Valatsa

aggravated
in

Kapham in the The disease in which the unusually Vayu and Kapham give rise to a swelling
deranged action of the
:

the throat, which

is

extremely painful and causes a

difficulty of respiration,

ultimately producing symptoms

is

of

complete

asphyxia
is

called

Valasa
55

by

learned

physicians and

very

difficult to cure.

58.

Eka-vrinda and Vrinda*: The

which a
appears
circular, raised,
In

disease in

heavy and
slight

slightly soft swelling

the

throat

attended with Itching, a slightly

suppuration
is

burning sensation

and a

called

Eka-vrinda.
blood and

The disease is due to the effect of vitiated Kapham. The disease in which a round
is

elevated swelling attended with high fever and a slightly

burning sensation

formed

in the

throat

through the
is

aggravated condition of the blood

and Pittam

called
its

Vrinda.

piercing pain in the swelling

points to

Vataja origin.

5960.
:

^atagChni
concerted action

The
of the

disease

in

which, through the

deranged Vayu, Pittam and

fjagged

Kapham, a hard
brane;

throat obstructing Varti

mem-

edged

like

a Sataghni-f and densely beset with

is

fleshy excrescences
*

formed along the inner lining of

Taking Vrinda
similar
as a

The

diseases of the

throat are 17 in number.

to 18
;

separate disease they

amount

but Vrinda,

affecting

place

and being similar

is

in

appearance with but a slight distinction of symptoms,

only a particular state of Eka-vrinda, and not a separate disease.

t Sataghni
is

a kind of

weapon uged

in ancient warf?ire,

iro
that pipe
is

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

denominated as Sataghni.

[Chap. XVI.

Various kinds

of pains, (characteristics of each of the deranged Vayu,

Pittam and

Kapham)
:

are

present

in

this

type which
6i.

should be necessarily considered as irremediable.

GilStyu

The
to

disease in
rise

which the aggravated

to

Kapham and
painful
in

blood give

a hard and slightly

(D.

extremely painfull glandular swelling

the
siz^ of the stone of the

the

thrviat

Amalaka
or

fruit is called

Gilayu.
is

sensation
is

as

if

a morsel

bolus of food

stuck in the throat

is

experienced which
62.

by

its

very nature

a surgical case.

Gala-vidradhi:
throat,

Thediseascin whichan exten-

sive swelling occurs along the

whole inner lining of the

action of the deranged
called Gala-vidradhi
in

owing

to the

concerted
is

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham

exhibits
all

which
of the

the features

present
:

a Vidradhi

Sanipatika type.
large

Galaugha
any

The

disease in which a

swelling

occurs in the throat so as to completely

solid or liquid food

obstruct the passage of

and also

that of
the
is

Udana-vayu (choking the pharynx, larynx and

of the esophagus), attended with a high fever

mouth

called Galaugha,

the origin

of which should be as-

cribed to the action of the deranged blood and

Kapham.

Svaraghna: -The
owing
to

disease

in

which the

patient faints

the

choking of the larynx by the deranged

stertorous breathing, hoarseis

Kapham which is marked by

ness, dryness

and paralysed condition of the throat

which has
its

called

Svaraghna

origin in the deranged

Vayu.

6365.
:

IVIanSatana

The

disease in which a pendent,

spreading and extremely painful

swelling appears in
is
is

the throat which gradually obstructs the pipe

called

Mansatana.

and by the deranged Vdyu, Pittam ^nd Kapham

It invariably proves fatal

caused

6()


Chap. XVI.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
:

til

Vidari

-The

disease In which a

copper-coloured

swelling occurs in the throat,

marked by a pricking and

flesh

burning sensation,
putrefied

and the
disease

of

the

throat

gets
is is

and sloughs

off (and
is

emits a fetid smell)

called Vidari.

The

of a Pittaja origin

and

found to attack that side of the throat on

patient
is

which the

in the habit of lying.

6^.

The disease
Cases which are found
the

in
to

the entire cavity:

invade the entire cavity of
restricted to

mouth (without being

any

particular
Pittaja,

part thereof)

may

be

either

due

to

Vataja,

Kaphaja or Raktaja type and are known by the general

name
is

Savra-Sara.
with

(i"^.

In the

Vataja type the

vesicles inside.

entire

cavity

of the

mouth
a large

studded

attended

with

pricking

sensation in their

In the Pittaja type

number

of small yellow or red-coloured vesicles attended

with a burning sensation crops up on the entire (mucous

membrane lining
of the

the cavity of the mouth. In the

Kaphaja

variety a similar crop of slightly painful, itching vesicles

same colour

as

the skin

(is

found on the entire

inner surface of the mouth.)

The blood-origined Kaktaja

;

type

is

nothing but a modification of the Pittaja one

(giving rise to similar

called

symptoms)

it

is

also

by others

Mukha-patka.

69-72.
of the

Thus ends the sixteenth Chapter

Nidana Sthanam

in the Sus'ruta

Samhita which treats of the Nidanam of the diseases of the mouth.

Here ends the Nidana Sthanam.

THE

SUSRUTA S AMHIT
SARIRA STHANAM.
(Section on Anatomy).
-.o:

CHAPTEE L
Now we
shall discourse

on the Sdriram which treats

of the science of Being in general

(Sarva-Bhuta

Chintsi ^gfriram).
The
is

i.

latent

(lit

unmanifest) supreme nature (Prakriti)

all

the

progenitor of

created

things.

She

is

self-

begotten and connotes the three fundamental or primary

virtues of Sattva, Rajas

and Tamas.

She

is

imaged or

embodied
manifest),

in

the

eightfold

categories of

Mahdn

(intellection),

Avyakta (unAhamkdra (Egoism) and

the five
is

the sole

Tanmdtras or elementals (proper sensibles) and and primary factor in working out the evo-

lution of the universe.

The one
all

absolute

and original
out

nature
of

is

the fundamental stone house of materials

self-conscious

which the bodies of

(Karma-Purusha)

working agents (agents who come into being through the

dynamical energy of
evolved in the same
fined
in

their acts or

Karmas) have been

whether confree

manner

as all water,

tank or a reservoir, or coursing

through

the channels of streams

and of mighty

rivers,

have been
2.

welled up from the one and shoreless primordial ocean.

Out

of that latent unmanifest (Avyakta)

or original
units

nature (impregnated

by the atoms or elemental

15

of

ri4

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Purushas)
Intellection

[Chap.

I.

consciousness or

been evolved, and out of

Mahdn

egoism.

Mahdn has This Mahan or

or
as

intellection should be likewise considered

partaking
Rajas, and

of the three fundamental attributes

(Sattva,

Tamas)

of the

latent

(Avyakta) or original
its

nature.*

Ahamkara

or egoism in
as

turn

may

be grouped

under

three subheads

the Vaikdrika Taijasa (operative) or

3.

Rdjasika, and Bhutadi (illusive or Tamasika).

The

eleven organs

of cognition,

communication or
the

sense perception have emanated

from the co-operation

Taijasa

of the aforesaid Vaikarika

or Rajasa.

Ahamkara with

They

are the ears, skin, eyes,

tongue, nose,

speech, hands, genitals, anus, feet

and the mind (Manah).

five
;

Of

these foregoing organs the

first

are

intellectual

or sense

organs (Vuddhi-Indriya)

the next five being

par-

operative (Karma-Indriya\
takes
of

The mind (Manah)

both the
intellectual

the

character of
4-5.

and

operative organs alike.

The
terised

five

Tanmatras or elementals
etc.

(or the five

proper

sensibles of hearing, touch, sight, taste,

and smell) charac-

by the Nescience,

have been evolved out of the

Bhutddi
Taijasa

etc. (or Tamasa Ahamkara) concerted with the Ahamkdra through the instrumentality of the Vaikarikam. The gross or perceptible modifications of

these five
smell.

Tanmatras are sound, touch,

the

taste, sight

and
five

From

combination of the aforesaid

at a time,

Tanmdtras (Bhutadi) taken one

sively

have successuch as

emanated the
Rajas and
;

five

gross matters of space

* Sattva,

Tamas : Adhesion, cohesion and

affection, love

disintegration
;

in the Physical plane

and hate

in the

moral

emancipa.

tion, spiritual affinity

and

sin in the Psychic.

Simply phenomenal or the simple outcome of the phenomenal evolution

without being by othet specific attributes of matter and hence Skttvika or

iUuminatiDg or quasi-spiritual.

Chap,

i.]

SARIRA STHaNAM.
heat,
(fire,)

11$

ether,

air,

fluid (water),

and earth

(solid).
is

These twenty four categories combinedly

technically

form what

known

as

the

twenty

four elements
the twenty four
6.

(Tattvas).

Thus we have discoursed on

fundamental principles (Chaturvins'ati-tattvam).

Hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell

respectively

form the

subjects

of

the

five

intellectual

(Vuddhi)

organs of man, whereas the faculty of speech, handling,

pleasure, ejections or evacutation, locomotion successively

belong to the (remaining)

ones.
tion),

five

operative (Karma-Indriya)

The original nature (Avyakta), Mahan* (intellecEgoism (Aliamkara),the five sensibles (Tanmatras),
five gross

and the

material

principles
is

in

their

nascent

stage in evolution form

categories of

what

included within the eight

Nature

(Prakriti), the

remaining sixteen

categories being her modifications (Vikara),

of intellection (Mahan) and

as of

The objects Egoism (Ahamkdrd) as well the sense organs of knowledge and actions are the
themselves and in their nature.
of intellection (Buddhi)
is

material principles (Adibhautika) though they are spiritual in

The tutelary god The god Is'vara is egoism (Ahamkdra)

(Manah)
eyes
;

Brahma.

the presiding deity of the sense of

;

the

moon god
skin

is

that of the of the ears

is

mind
;

the quarters of the

is

heaven,
;

the

wind god
;

that of the
is

the sun
;

that of the
is is

the water
;

that of the taste

the earth
;

that

of

the smell

the
;

fire is

that of the speech

that of the legs
is
;

Indra

that of
that

the hands
the

Vishnu
and
7.

is

Mitra
the

is

of
of

anus

Prajapati

that

of

organs

generations.
*

Mahan, Ahamkara and the

five

Tanmatras, though but modifications

have been included within the
as they form the immediately prior

of the original

Nature in themselves,

category of Nature (Prakriti) in

asmuch

or antecedent conditions of the evolution of the

phenomenal universe.

ri6
All the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

aforesaid

[Chap.

t.

(twenty-four)

categories
are

or of
the
are

elementals

(Chaturvinsati-Tanmdtras)
Similarly
of Prakriti

devoid
of
etc.

consciousness.

the

modifications

primal cause
all

such as the Mahat

in

bereft of consciousness

as

much

as
is

the

cause

itself,
it.

the

Avyakta or the
or

original nature

devoid of

The Purusha
and
its

the

self-conscious

subjectivity,

enters into the primal cause

(Mula-Prakriti or original
effect

Nature)

necessary

(the

evolved

out

phenomena) and makes them endued with his own The preceptors and holy essence or self-consciousness. sages explain the proposition by an analogy that as
the

milk in the breast of a mother, though unconscious

in itself, originates

and flows out

;

for

the growth and

in

sustenance of her child

of an

(as the

semen

the organism

adult male though devoid of consciousness, flows

out

during

an

act

of sexual

intercourse)
principles

so these

twenty-four

primary material
in

(elementals), to

though unconscious
towards the

themselves, tend

contribute
self or

making of the
for

self-conscious

the

universal individual (the aggregate of limited

tional
selves)

or condifinal

the

purpose of working out his

i.e.,

liberation or

emancipation

attainment of the stage of

8.

pure consciousness or perfect knowledge.

Now we
(subjective

shall describe the tracts

which the

Purusha
or

or self-conscious

reality)

and Prakriti
in

nature

(passive

non-conscious eternity) pass

those

com-

mon
other.

as
9.

well

as

wherein

they differ from each

Traits of
manifest,
eternal,

commonalty :Both the Purusha

realities,

and Prakriti are eternal

without
a

both of them are unbeginning or origin,

disembodied, without a
second,
all

pervading

and omni*

present.

Chap.

I.]

SARIRA StHANAM.
Purusha

II?

Traits of diversity : Of the

the
Prakriti,

and and

only

the

latter

is

non-conscious
qualities

possesses

the three fundamental

of Sattva,
function
as

Rajas and

Tamas.
in

Prakriti

performs the
lies

of the seed or

otherwords she
in

inherent

the

seed

or

the

primary cause

the

latter

phenomenal

evolution of the

Mahat

etc.

and contributes the maternal and birth of

universc\

element
the

in the

conception, development

primordial

cosmic matter (phenomenal

fecundated
in
its

by the Purusha (self-conscious subjectivity)

stages of evolution.
etc.
;

different

These stages are

is

called
ferent,
life.

Mahat, Ahamkara
as

and Prakriti

not indif-

the Purusha

is

to the pleasures

and misery of

But the Purusha (units or atoms of consciousness),

virtues

devoid of the threefold

of Sattva etc. are non-

concerning hence non-producing and bereft of the seedattributes

of

lying

inherent

in

all

as

the

primary
to

cause
joys

of evolution.

They
life,

are

mere witnesses
in

the
their
or-

and miseries of
though
10
is

and do not participate

the

in

enjoyment
ganism.

imprisoned

human
its

Since an effect

uniform

in virtue to

producing
Pra-

cause, the evolution ised effects or products of the

kriti

such as the Mahat,

Ahamkara

etc.

must needs par(Sattva,

take of the three fundamental

qualities

Rajas
In

and Tamas) which are predicated of the Prakriti.

other words, these

Mahat, Ahamkara,
three

etc,

are

but the

modifications
Sattva, Rajas

of the

fundamental qualities of

and Tamas. Moreover, certain authorities

are
units

hold that the Purushas

of self-consciousness,
their

possessed of the three aforesaid qualities owing to

antecedent

conditions

or

causes

(the

gross

material

universe) being permeated

with and characterised

by

them.

II.

Il8

THE SasHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

1.

IVIetrical Text (Vaidyake.) : It is asserted in the Ayurveda that it is only the gross-sighted ones and men capable of observing only the superficial
appearances,

who confound

eternal

order

or

se-

quence of things and events (Svabhd,ba), God ( Is vara) * Time (Kala), sudden and unlooked for appearances
of the

phenomena (Yadrichchha), Necessity

(Parinama) with
five different

(Niyati) and

transformation
(Prakriti).

the

original

Nature

The

forms of matter (such as

modifications
or
trans-

Ether etc

are nothing but the

formed states of the original nature and are characterised by the three universal qualities of Sattva, Rajas and

Tamas, and
same.
disease

all

created things,

whether mobile or imthe

mobile, should be considered as alike exponented by the

In
is

the

Science

of

medicine

cause of a

the one sole aim to be achieved

by means of
and
subject
further,

administering proper medicinal remedies (matter),

hence the properties of matter are the only

to be dealt with in a

fit

book on pharmacy.
prior

And
of the

because the immediately

cause

human

organism

is

a proper and

congenial

admixture of the

sperm and ovum (matter), the sense organs are the

resultants of

phenomenal

evolution of matter,
are

and the
or

objects

of sense

perception

equally

material

phenomenal
organ of his

in their nature.
:

12-14,

IVlemorable verse

-A man by a particular body perceives the same matter which

in

forms the proper object of that sense organ

as the perceiving sense organ

as

much

and the perceived sensible

cause.
in

are produced
*

by the same material

factor according to

The
order

matter,
of cosmic

The second

Sankhya,

the

evolution, which as the seed of the universe,

was hid
the

in the

burning disc
solar

of the central, primordial Sun, out of which

different

systems

have come into being.

Chap.

I.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

II9
particular sense

which

specifically forms the object of a

organ, cannot be perceived

by the

other.

We
15.

see a

flower with the eyes and not with the nose.

The Science
on the contrary
and are born

of medicine does not lay

all

down

that

the

self-conscious Selves (Kshetrajna) are

it

pervading, but

asserts that they are real

and eternal
or

in the planes of divine,

human
evil

animal
in
life.

existence according to their

good or

deeds
entities

The

existence

of these

self-conscious

can

be

ascertained duly by inference inasmuch as they are

extremely subtle in their essence.

self is

The

self-conscious
is

possessed

of infinite

consciousness,
of being

real

and
out

eternally subject to

the

process

evolved

into a finite, organic individual

through the dynamics

of the

combined sperm and ovum.

(individual)

The view

is

further

corroborated by a dictum of the Sruti which holds that

Purusha

is

nothing but a

combination of
This Purusha or

a self-conscious self and the five kinds of matter (Mahabhutas) formed into an organic body.
individual,

which
falls

is

called Individual of action

(Karmaart

Purusha),

within the scope of the science and

16

of medicine.*
*

17.

Here

lies

the difference between

Sankhya and Ayurveda. While the

the
latter

former discourses on in material character of the soul,

comin

mences

to

discuss
is

on the questions how the material environment

said to

which the soul

inhabit

is

evolved, and
is

how
is is

the inclusion

of

the spiiilual within the material organism

effected.

Hence

Sus'ruta's Physiology, like that of

Charaka,
life

in

the

strictest

sense of the

word molecular and

his

science of

an attempt

at

explanation of consciousness
agrees with the views of
Sus'ruta
is

from the

materialistic

standpoint,

which

modern western

science.

Intellect

according to

material and belongs to the same category which the

its

Sankhya

system of philosophy in
as seven.
is

explanation of evolution
to Sus'ruta, is
is

enumerates originally

The soul, accordtng

what
is

an independent existence and

often associated with

called

life.

soul,

and

it

not everywhere the same.

Where there is life, there is a The soul in Sus'cula is individual

120

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

I.

The attributes
vidual
enemity,
:

of

an organic indishunning of pain,

Longing

for pleasure,

energetic

undertaking of work, respiration

(Prdna\ emission of flatus (Apana), closing and opening

of the
eyelids,
intellect

(Vuddhi), sentiment (Manah),

memory, knowledge of art, perseverance, sensation and perception, are the attributes
deliberation,
discretion,

of an organic individual.

i8.

Distinctive features of the different classes of mental temperaments : An

absence of
all killing

or hostile propensities, a judicious

regimen of
in

diet,

forbearance, truthfulness, piety,

a belief

God,

spiritual

knowledge,

intellect, a

good retentive
of good

memory, comprehension, and the doing

irrespective

deeds

of

consequences, are the qualities which

grace the mind of a person of a Sa'ttvika temperament.

Feeling of

much

pain and misery, a

vanity,

roving

spirit,

non-

comprehension,
pride,

untruthfulness,

nonclemency,

an over winning confidence in one's own excel-

lence, lust,

anger and hilarity are the attributes which mark a mind of the Raijashika cast. Despondency,
disbelief
in

stupidity,

the existence of God, of intellect,

qualities
19,

impiety,

stupification

and perversity

lethargy in

action

and sleepiness are the

of a Taimasliika stamp.

which mark a

mind

distinctive traits of the five material of Elements of the world ;

The
properties of Akas'a (ether) are sound, the

The

sense of
veins,

hearing, porosity and differentia evolution of the

ligaments
Xif^^
union
^^^'.

etc. into their

characterised species (Viviktatd.)

disease

^"^ takes cognisance of sorrow,

the body
(

and death by

its

with

^t ?T^UJ^

sjfjf^C

^^^\m

giq

9gj^^
it

Hence

the living frame together with the soul that ia said to inhabit subject-matter of Ayurvedic medical treatment,

forms the

Ed.

Chap.

SARIRA STHANAM.
Vatya (etherin) are touch, the skin,
of the organism,

121
all

The

properties

functional

activities

throbbing of the

whole body (Spandana) and lightness.

of

The

properties

Tejl

(fire

or heat) are form, the eyes, colours, heat,

digestion,

illumination,

anger, generation of instanta-

neous energy and valour.

The

properties of

Apa

(water

or liquid) arc taste, the tongue, fluidity, heaviness, coldness,

olioginousncss

and

semen.

The

properties
or

or

modifications of

Prithivi (the

earth

matter

solid)

are smell, the nose,

Of
the

these the

embodiment and heaviness. 20. ether or Akasa abounds in attributes

of

Sdttvika

stamp, the

Vayu

or etherin

in

Rdjashika,
in S^ttvika

the Teja in Sattvika

and Rajashika, the water

in

and Tamashika and the earth

Tamasha

attributes. 21.

There are IVIemorable Verses : These

qualities are found to characterise

and enter intothe*suc-

cessive elements in the order of their enumeration.

specific attributes of these

The
in the

elements are manifest

substances which are respectively originated from them.

The term

Prakriti or original nature connotes the

eight
five

categories (of Avyakta,

Mahan, Ahamkara, and the

Tanmatras) and the

principles are
its

rest of the

twenty four fundamental

modifications.

The Furusha forms

the

twentyfifth principle.
ciples of

These twentyfive fundamental prin^

dealt w^ith in the present

cosmogony have been

treatise

^Salya-Tantram) as well as in the other treatise

22

(Salaky-Tantram and Sankhya Philosophy).

Thus ends the
first

23.

Chapter of the S'arira Sihananin the Sus'ruta Samhita

in general.

which deals with the science of Being

16

CHAPTER
Now we
treats
fluid

II.

shall

discourse
of

on

the

Sariiam

whicii

of
etc.

the

purification

semen

and

cataminal

(Sukra-^onita-^uddhirnama
i.
is

^ariram).

A man
seminal

incapable

ol

begetting children, whose

fluid, affected

by the aggravated Vayu, Pittam or

smell, or

Kapham, emits a cadaverous

a
clotted

has acquired
like

or shreddy
or
2.

character or which looks

thin,

putrid pus,

has become

or smells like

urine

or stool,

Deranged Semen Semen

:

vitiated

by the

deranged Vayu acquires a (reddish-black) colour and

gives rise to a pain
characterises the
(piercing
(at

and cutting

etc.)

which

Vayu

the

time of being emitted).

Similarly semen deranged by the Pittam gets a (yellowish

or bluish
etc.)

colour

and produces the

etc.)

specific

pain

(burning
(at the

and

sucking

of

the

deranged

Pittam

time of emission).

Semen

vitiated

by the action
prothe

of the

deranged

Kapham
(at

has a (white) colour and

etc.)
its

duces the pain (itching sensation

peculiar to
outflow).

deranged

Kapham
all

the
is

time of
tinged

The

semen

vitiated

by blood

with a bloody hue,

produces

kinds

of pain

peculiar to the deranged

Sonita (Pittam).

The semen
of the action

smells like a putrid corpse

and

is

emitted in large quantities.

character
to
fluid

The shreddy

or

clotted

(Granthila) should

be

ascribed

the
If

of

the

deranged
putrid

Vayu and
pus
(Puti-

Kapham.
puya).

vitiated

by the action of the deranged

it

Pittam and

Kapham
is

looks

like

Thin semen

caused by the deranged

Vayu and

Chap,

II.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

'

23

Pittam as described before.

concerted action

of the

deranged Vayu, Pittam, and

to

Kapham

causes the semen

smell

like

urine

or

fecal

matter.

Of

these,

the

cadaverously smelling, shreddy and clotted, putrid puslike

and thinned semen can be remedied and corrected

;

only with the greatest difficulty

while the one,

having

the smell of stool or urine, should be regarded as beyond

cure.

The remaining kinds

arc curable.

3.

Deranged Artavam : The

(Artavam) of a
Pittam,

catamenial

fluid

woman
or

vitiated

by the deranged Vayu,

either

Kapham,
as
unfit

blood,

severally

or

in

combination of two or more Doshas should be likewise

considered
Vitiated
for

the

purpose
exhibits

of

fecundation.
characteristic

catamenial
pain
at

fluid

the

colour and

of

the
roots).

deranged Doshas

or

blood
(of

(underlying

its

Of
is

the

several

kinds

vitiated catamenial fluids) those

which smell
is

like a putrid

corpse or fetid pus, or which

the smell of urine or fecal

clotted, or

thin, or

emits
as

matter, should be

deemed
4.

being beyond remedy, the rest being amenable.

IVIemorable Verses : The

of seminal

first

three types

derangements or defects should be corrected

physican with

by
etc*

an

intelligent
oil etc.

an application of

medicated
or

^Sneha-karma), diaphoric measures

injections ^Uttara-vasti).

uretheral

medi-

cated
of;

Ghrita

prepared with a (decoction and

flowers,

Kalka

Dhdtaki

barks should

semen em'ts a

Dddima and Arjuna be given to drink to a man whose cadaverous smell (Kunapa\ As an alterKhadira^

native, a medicated Ghrita prepared with (a decoction and levigated paste or Kalka of) the drugs forming the

S^dlasdrddi group should be given to him.

*

In a case of
Anuva-

The word " Adi

" in the text inclutles emelic>,

purgatives,

sanam and Aslhapanam meai^ures according

to their specific

Doshas.

124
clotted

THE SUSIIRUTA

SAMIIITA.

[Chap

II.

and shreddy semen (Granthi), the patient should

to drink a medicated

be

made

Ghrita prepared with a

or with an alcaline solu-

(decoction and

Kalka

of) S'athi,

tion prepared from the ashes of the burnt

P aids' ha

wood.

In

the case

of a pus-like appearance

of the fluid the

patient should

be treated with the

medicated Ghrita

prepared with (a decoction and Kalka of) the drugs included within the groups of Parushakddi and Vatddi

(Nyagrodhadi)
measures
laid

Ganas,

In
the

case

of

thin

semen,

down under

same head

before, as w^ell
to.

as those to be hereafter described should be resorted

Similarly a
coction

medicated Ghrita, prepared with

of)

(a

de-

and Kalka
or fecal
as
well

Chiti^akk roots

Ushira roots and

Hingu, should be drunk

like

in a case of the

semen smelling
of seminal

urine

matter.
in

In

all

cases

disorders

as

menstrual

anomalies, Uttara-

Vssti (uretheral or
after
oil

vaginal

injection) should

be

made

having recourse to the application

of medicated

etc.

(Sneha-karma\ purgatives, emetics, Asthapana

5

and Anuvasana measures.

12
Artava: In
Vayu,
Pittam,

Treatment
all

of derang^ed
(by
the

the four cases

when

the catamenial blood would be

found to be vitiated

deranged

Kaphah
should

or Sonita), the preliminary remedial measures of

oil etc.

the application of

purgatives

etc.

(Pancha-karma)
the

be

first

employed
be
paste
etc.),

and

then
viz.

following
of

measures

should

undertaken
of

application

Kalka,

(levigated

drugs),

Pichu (medicated
and Achamaua
treat-

plugs pecharies ment of

clots

Pathya
as

(diet)

^vashes with decoctions)

described under the

etc.

Gyonoecological
(Granthi)

cases
in

Appearance

of

of blood
fluid

place of the healthy

men-

strual

would
of P^th^,

indicate,

decoction

or a pulverised

compound

Trushuna and Vrikshaka (Kutaja).

Chap.

II.]

NIDANA STIIANAM.
Chandanam
is

125
indica-

A decoction o^ B/iadras^'rifam'^ and

ted in the case
fetid

when

the menstrual fluid would smell like

pus,

or contain marrow.

The remedies described

likewise

under the head of seminal disorders, should be

prescribed
in cases of

menstrual

anomalies caused by

the action of the deranged

Vdyu, Pittam and Kaphah

individual
case
barley,

according to the requirements of each

under

treatment.

Sdli-rice,

wine and meat

be deemed
as

with cholagogue

properties

should
13

wholesome diet

in these cases.

16.

Traits of pure and healthy

semen
which
is

and menstrual blood Semen

transparent
the smell
like
crystal,
;

fluid, glossy,
oil

sweet and
in

emits

of

honey

or like

or

honey
is

appearance
healthy.

according to others, should

be considered as

The catamenial blood (Artava) which

blood
of a
hare,

red like

the

or the washings of shellac

and leaves

no

stains

on

cloths
in

(which

may

be washed off by be considered as

simply soaking them

healthy.

water) should

1718.
(Menorrhagia) :

Asrig'dara
excessive
or
or
its its

An
the

abnormal
blood

or

discharge of the menstrual

persistence

(Artava),

long

even

after

wonted time,
properties)

appearance at a premature or unnatural period

as

(as well

contrarity

in

its

colour or

is

called

Asrigdara.

All types of the disease (Asrigdara)

are attended with an aching in the

limbs and a painful

In

flow (of

the

catamenial

fluid).

case

of excessive
as

hoemorrhage (from the

uterus),

symptoms such

weakvision,

ness, vertigo, loss of consciousness,

darkness of

or

difficult

breathing,

thirst,

burning (sensation of the

body), delirium,
*

palour,
is

somnolence and other Vataja

to

Bhadras'riyam

8'richandanam according

Dallana

or

white

Sandal \vood according Gayadasj^.

126

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

hysteria
etc.)

[Chap.

II.

troubles (convulsion,

may

set

in.

A
with

physician

should

treat

case

of

Asrigdara

measures and remedies as laid down under the head of

R^kta-pittam
patient
is

(hoemorrhage)

in

case
in

when

the

young
disease

(of sixteen years), careful

her diet,

and the
tions.

unattended

with severe

complica-

19 -2t.
:

Amcnorrhoe
menstruation
of

-In

case

of

suppression

of

(Amenorrhoe) caused by the obstruction

the

deranged
the

Doshas (Vayu and Kapham)

should
pulse,

in the
fish,

passage,

patient

be advised

to

take

Kulattha
gru
1

pulse,
Tila,

Masha
wine
curd

Kanjikam fermented sour

cow's
urine,

etc.),

(Sura),

whey, half

diluted

Takra,

and

S^uktam
before.

for

her diet.

The

symptoms and treatment

tion have been described

of thin and scanty menstruaStill

in

such a case

measures laid down for the treatment of Nashta-Rakta

(amenorrhoe)

may

be

adopted.
the

treatment described as before,

Under a course of semen or the catato their

menial blood

of a person

would be resorted
22

healthy and normal condition.

23.

A woman
forego the bed

with (healthy)
of her

catamenial

flow
first

should
three

husband during the

as

days of
colly rium.

her uncleanness,
S'le

well

as

day sleep and

nor bathe,

shall

not shed

tears

nor

smear her person (with sandal paste etc.\ nor anoint her body, nor pare her nail, nor run, nor indulge in
loud and excessive laughter and hear loud noise, nor
to
if

talk,

nor should she

herself

comb

her hiir,

nor expose

droughts, nor do any fatiguing

work

at all

because
three

woman

sleeps in the

day time (during

the

first

days of her period) her child of subsequent conception

becomes sleepy or somnolent.

collyrium along her eyelids

The woman who

applies
giv^es

(during those days),

Cliap. il.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
a

27

birth

to

blind child

by shedding

tears (during her

period) a
sight
;

woman

gives

birth to a child of defective eye-

paste etc.) a

by bathing or smearing her body (with sandal miserable one by anointing her body
;
;

a leper (Kushthi)
nails
;

by paring her
restless

nails

a child with bad

in

by running a
or tongue

one

by indulging

ex-

cessive laughter, a child

with brown (S>ava) teeth or

palate
child or

by excessive talking a garrulous

;

one of incoherent speech

;

by hearing loud
;

sounds, a deaf child

whereas
fatiguing

by

by combing her hair, a bald one exposure to the wind or by doing

the
to
first

work (during
birth
it
>.

three

days of

her

period) she gives

an

insane

child (conceived

immediately

after

Hence

these acts (day sleep etc)

arc to be avoided.

24

Regimen to be observed in her menses A woman in her menses should lie down
:

on a matress made of Kits' a blades (during the

first

three

days of her uncleanness), should take her food from, her

own blended palms or from earthen sauces, or from trays made of leaves. She shonld live on a course of Habishya
diet

and forswear during the time, even the sight of her

a

husband. After this period, on the fourth day she should

take

ceremonial

ablution,

put on
visit

new

(untorn)

garment and ornaments and then

her husband after

25.

having uttered the words of necessary benediction

period

Metrical Text : A child resembles the man whom

of her

conceived
she
first
;

after

the
after

sees

ablution on the fourth day

menses

hence she

should see none but her husband* at that time (so that
the
child

may

resemble

his

father).

After that the

priest shall
*

perform the

rites

(Garbhadhana ceremony),

In the case of the hubband being absent at the time, she should look

at the sun.

128.

THE SUSHRUTA

SAMKtlTA.

[Chap.

it.

to help the conception of a

male child and

after

the

ceremony a wise husband should observe the

rules of conduct.

following

26

27.
husbaud wishvisit

Conduct of Husband : A
ing to beget a son
for a

by

his wife, should

not

her bed

month (before the day of the next flow). Then on the fourth day of her uncleanness, he should anoint or lubricate his body with Ghrita, should partake of a food
in the

afternoon or evening composed of boiled

visit the

S^ctli rice,

milk and clarified butter, and then

wife

bed of

his

The

wife also, in her tern, should observe a similar

vow

of sexual abstinence (Brahma-charini) for a

month

before that

day on which she should anoint or lubricate

oil,

her body with

of oil

partake of food
pulse,

largely

composed

and Masha

at night.

and then meet her husband The husband then having uttered the approconfidence

priate
in

Veda Mantras and having awakened

wife,

the

should go unto her on the fourth, sixth,

eighth, tenth or

on the twelfth night of her menses

28.

for

the progenation of a male child.

IVIetrical
of these nights

Text ; A
leads
to the

visit to

the

wife

on any

continual

increase of the

wealth, progeny, and the duration of the

husband's

life.

On

the other hand, a visit

to

one's

wife

on the
to

fifth,

seventh, ninth, or eleventh

day of her flow leads

the

conception of a female child

The

thirteenth

remaining days

(till

the next

course)

are

and the condemned

as regards intercourse.

2930
going unto
to

Prohibited Period etc. : A

one's wife on the
first

day of her monthly course tends

shorten one's
diately after

life
its

and a child born of the act dies imme-

delivery.

The same
birth

result

is

produced

by a

visit
i.e.

on the secontl day, or the child dies lying-in

its
;

locm

ten days of

visit

on the third day

Chap, n.j

SARIRA STHANAM.
deformed and
short-lived.

29

leads to the child's being

child

A
lives

which

is

the fruit of a visit on the

fourth

day

long, will be well developed

and remain
in the

in the full vigour

of health.

The semen

cast

womb

of a

woman

during the continuance of her monthly

flow

does not

become fruitful because it is carried back and flows out in the same manner as a thing thrown into a stream does not go against but is carried away with the current.

Hence a husband should foreswear

wife during the
first

the

company

of his

three days of her uncleanness,

when
;

she also should observe a

vow

of sexual abstinence

the

husband should not

the twelfth

visit his

wife within the

month
nights,

'after

After the impregnation on

or four drops
(of

day of her menses). 31. any of these

the

three

following

drugs

expressed juice) of any of the such as Lakshand, Vata-S'unga!

S'ahadevd or

Vis'vadevd,
right

mixed with milk should be

of

poured into the

conception
of

nostril

the

enceinte for the

male
it

child

and care should be taken

32,

that she does

not spit

away.

lYIetrical
factors

Text : A
period
liquid

co-ordination of
(Ritu),

the

four

of

menstrual

healthy
of

womb

(Kshetra), nutrient

le.

chyle

digested food

(Ambu), healthy semen (Vija) and the proper observance

of the rules
is

necessary for the conception and developchild

just

ment
(Ritu),

of a

healthy
soil

as

the

proper season

good

(Kshetra),

water (containing nutrient

strong

matter) and
care, help

vigorous seeds (Vija) together with proper

the

germination of

and undiseased
generous,
of
its

sprouts.
is

child

which

is

the fruit of such conception

destined to be beautiful, of vigorous health,

virtuous,

long-lived,

attached

to

the
its

good

parents
tions.

and capable of discharging

parental obliga-

33.

17

130

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

[Chap. tl.

Causes of different colours of the Child: The fiery principle (Teja-dhaitu) of the
organism, which
is

the originator of
to

all

colours of the

skin (complexion), happening

mix

largely

with the

watery principle of the body at the time of conception,

serves
to

make
;

the

child

a fair
a

complexioned

one

(Gaura-varna)

mixed

with

large
it

quantity of the
chiid a

earth principle (Kshiti) of the body,

makes the
In

dark

complexioned

one

(Krishna-varna).

combiethereal

nation with a large quantity of

principles of the organism,
it

earth

and

imparts a dusky (Krishnafull

syama) complexion
serves
to

(to

the

developed

fcetus).

similar combination of watery and ethereal principles

make

the

child

dusky yellow (Gaura-syama).

Others on the contrary aver that the complexion of the

child
is

determined by the colours of the food taken

34.

by

its

mother during the period of gestation.

child
is

born blind

in

the

failure

of

the

fiery

principle

(Teja-dhatu) of the organism in reaching the

its
still
;

region of

undeveloped eyes (part

so
also

eyes would be)

(Teja-dhatu) into

a penetration
for

where the by the same

blood-shot
it

its

blood accounts

the

eyes of the

child.

Entered into the Pittam

makes

the child a yellow-pupiled one (Pingalaksha).

into
its

Entered

bodily

Kapham
its

and mixed with

eyesight.
35.

makes it a white-eyed body bodily Viyu, a child of defective

it

Memorable verses: As
densed
clarified
fire,

lump
if

of

con-

butter melts and

expands

placed by
is

the side of a

so the

ovum
in

(Artava) of a

woman

dis-

lodged and glides away

* Sus'iula's theory
is

contact with an adult male*.

occurs about
the

that

ovulation

same time as
on

menstruation

and rather

initiates the latter,

is

and the shed ova are washed

out wiih the menstrual flow, hence there

a possibility of conception

Chap.

II.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
divided
into

I31

seed

two by the deranged Vayu within

the (cavity of the) uterus (Kukshi) gives rise to the birth

of twins, conditioned
prior

by the good or
child

evil

deeds of their

existence

born

of
feels

scanty paternal

sperm becomes an Asekya and

no sexual desire
and)
child begotten

(erection) without previously (sucking the genitals

drinking the semen of another man.

in

a sordid

vagina

is

called
to

Sougandhika, whose

organ does not respond

the sexual desire without

smelling the genitals of others.

comes a passive member of

again commits
called

The man who first bean act of sodomy and then

the

sodomy with
(or

woman
and
a
2>^

(he
is

visits)

is

Kumbhika

Guda-yoni

included

within the category of a Kliva).

40.
woman
act

The man who cannot copulate with

is

without

previously seeing the sexual intercourse of another couple

called Irshaka.

child born of an

of fecund-

ation foolishly or ignorantly effected

during the menses

his

of

its

mother by

its

progenitor by
is

holding her on

bosom during the act

born of a

called a

Shanda and

invariably

exhibits effeminate traits in his character.

daughter

woman
41
the

riding on her husband

will

during the act

traits

of sexual intercourse

develop masculine

in

her character.
connexion
stops

43.
of
flow.

during
itself

period

But when the menstruation

it

of

by the

end of the third day,

also

indicates

that

ovulation has ceased and

question arises
fourth
is

no ovum

is

left

to

be

fertilized,

hence

the

how can

there be
?

conception

then

on connexion on the

day and thereafter

the
to

The explanation

(as in the following verse)

that

ovulating organ
activity
to

though quiescent

at

the

time

is

again

stimulated

by intercourse

with a male and

new ova

are shed

which are ready

*

be fertilized by the semen.

Ed.
to

Gayi interprets the term **Dharmetara"

mean

evil

deeds (other
ex-

than good) and quotes verses from S'rutis,

piations of sin in support of his view.

S'mritis

and Tantras on

j?,2
w'

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

[Chap.

II.

Semen is developed in the four types of Kliva known as Asekya, Sougandhika, Kumbhikaand Irshaka,
whereas
a

Shanda

is

devoid

of

that

fluid

(Sukra).

The semen carrying ducts

of an Asekya etc. are expanded by the drinking of the semen as above described

which helps the erection of

his reproductive organ. 44-45

The conduce and character

its
{i,

of a child

nation to particular dietary are determined

parents during the
e.

and its incliby those of

act

of fecundation.

boneless
is

with cartilaginous

bones)

monstrosity

the

outcome of the sexual act in which both the parties arc female and their Sukra (sexual secretion) unite some

how

or other in the

may
The

take place in

womb of one of them. Fecundation the womb of a woman, dreaming of

sexual intercourse in the night of her menstrual ablution.

Vayu carries the dislodged ovum into the uterus and exhibits symptoms of pregnancy, which develop month after month till the full period of gestation. The
local

offspring of such a conception

less jelly-like

is

a Kalala (a thin bone-

mass) on account of the absence of the

its

paternal
sities

elements* in
serpents,

development.
or gourd

Such monstroshaped
foetus

as

scorpions,
of a

delivered from the

womb

woman
46-49.

should be ascribed

as the effects of deadly sins.

The
and

child of a

gratified during

mother whose wishes are not honoured pregnancy stands in danger of being
lame,

bom
its

palmless,

hunchbacked,

dumb

or

nasal
of

voiced through the deranged condition of the

Vdyu
its

mother's body. should

The malformation

of a child in

the

womb

be ascribed to the atheism of

parents,

or to the effects of their misdeeds in a prior existence, or

* Hair, beard, nails, teeth, arteries, veins,

ligaments and semen

said to be inherited

are

called
tlje

paternal

elements

inasmuch as these are

by

child from

its fj^ther

Chap.

II.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
condition

I33

to

the

aggravated
50

of the Vayii, Pittam and

Kapham.

51.
excrete faeces
or
,

A
owing

foetus in uterus does not

urine,
in its

to

the

scantiness of the fecal matter, etc

also to

intestines

and
in

the

obstruction and consequently

lessened admission of the

Vayu

into

its

lower bowels.
its

A
i.e.

child

the

womb

does not cry inasmuch as

the sheath
its

mouth remains covered with

foetal

of the placenta
is

membranes (Yarau) and

the

throat

stuffed with

Kapham. The processes movement of the foetus in

those of
its

of respiration,

sleeping

and

womb

are effected through

mother.

52

53.
the
in

The adjustment
of

of

different

limbs and organs

at their proper

the

body of a

child

the

womb
its

places, the

non-development of hair on

palms and

soles

and the subsequent cutting and

after the

falling off of its teeth are

spontaneously effected according

to the laws of nature

model of
in

its

own
prior
traits

species.

An

honest, pious,

erudite

man, who has acquired a vast knowledge of

his

the

Sastras

existence,

becomes largely
stamp
in

possessed
this
life

of

mental

of

the

Sdttvika
his

too

and
Acts

also

remembers
to

prior

births

(Jatismara).

similar

those,

which a man

performs
next.

in

a prior existence, overtake

him

also in the

Similarly the traits and the temperament which

he had developed in a previous

sure to be patent in the next.
Thus ends the second Chapter
Samhila which

existence

are

likewise

5455Sthanam
in

of the S'arira

ihe

Sus'ruta

treats of the purification of

sperm and ovum.

CHAPTER
Now we
pregnancy,
shall discourse
etc.

III.

on the Sariram which

i

treats of
i.

(Garbha Yakrant ^ari ram),

element (Sukra)
is
(i.e
,

The male
element

reproductive

endowed
is

with Soma-guna

thermolytic properties) the female

the opposite property and

Artava) presents
(i e.,

therefore Agni-guna

thermogenetic properties).
fire:,

The

principles of earth, water,

air

and ether are

their

also

present in

men
in

in

their

subtile

forms and contribute to

the formation of the material parts

by

molecular
in

adjustment

the

way

of supplying
2.

nutrition and

way

of the adding to their bulk.

Combination of Self with the impregnated matter : The local Vdyu (nerveforce) heightens or

aggravates

the
in

heat

generated

by
dis-

the friction of the sexual organs

tion.

an act

of copulato

The Vdyu and heat thus aggravated tend

its

lodge the semen from

sac

or receptacle

in

man

which enters into the uterus of a woman through the there it mixes with the ovum canal and vaginal

and secreted by similar causes. The combined ovum and semen are subsequently conAfter that, He who fined in the uterus vGarbhclsaya). is known by the epithet; of Self-conscious, impressioner
(Artavam) dislodged
(creator of sensations
seer,

and perceptions), toucher,

eternal,

smeller,

hearer,

taster.

Self or Ego, creator, wanderer, wit-

ness,

ordainer, speaker, though

unmanifested
takes

and incomprehensible

in his real nature,

hold

of

the five subtile or essential material principles contributed

by the united impregnating matter, assumes a subtile shape throughout, marked by the three fundamental

Chap. III.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

35

qualities of Sattva, Rajas

and Tamas, and led away by

subsequently

the Vayu,

lies

confined in the uterus to be

evolved out in the shape of a god, animal, or monster,

as

determined by his acts

in the

former existence.

3.

Factors which determine sex : The

birth of a male-child

marks the preponderance of semen

its

over

the

ovum

(in

conception)

the

birth

of a
ele-

daughter shows the preponderance of the maternal

ment.

child of no-sex (hermaphrodite)

is

the product

when ovum and sperm are equal (in their quality and The first twelve nights after the cessation quantity). of the flow should be deemed as the proper period for conception, as being the time during which the ova are
secreted.

Certain authorities hold that there are

to all appearances

women
woman

who never menstruate

(lit
:

5.

IVlemorable verses : The face of a woman of undetected menstruation)

and
for
lively.

becomes
is

full

moist and clumsy deposit

teeth

found
a

on the body,
desire

face,

and

gums.

She

feels

sexual
hair,

intercourse and

speaks sweet words.

Her

eyes,

and

belly
in

droop down.
her aims, thighs,

sort

of

distinct throbbing

is felt

mammse,
desire

umbilicus,

perineum and buttocks.

its

Her sexual

grows intense and prominent, and

her

gratification gives
will at

utmost joy and pleasure.

a

These symptoms
has

once indicate that

nally).
6.

woman
full

menstruated (inter-

Just as the petals of a

blown

lotus

flower

are

gathered up during the night, so the

uterus (Yoni)
is

of a
after

woman

is

folded up

{i. e.,

os of the uterus

closed)

the lapse of the menstrual period {ie. fifteen days from the

date of the flow).

The menstrual
is

flow,

accumulated
local

in

the course of a month,

led in time

by the

Vayu

through

its

specific

duct (Dhamani) into the mouth of

136
the

THE SUSHRUTA
uterus (Yonij
7.

SAMIIITA.
flows

[Ch&p. III.

whence

it

out

odourless

and

blackish,

Period of IVIenstruation : The

(menstruation)

process

commences

at the twelfth
till

year,

flowing

once in every month, and continues

the fiftieth* year

when

it

disappears with the sensible decay of the body. 8

to one's wife

visit"!-

on even days during the cataall

menial period (twelve days in

from the cessation of male child while

in

the flow) leads to the conception of a

an intercourse on odd
daughter.

days

results

the birth of a

Hence

a man, seeking a
in a

male-issue,

should

approach his wife for the purpose with a quiet and calm
spirit

clean

body and
9.

on an even date.
physical

A
flow

sense

of

fatigue

and

languor,

thirst,

lassitude

and weariness

in the thighs, suppression of the

of

semen and menstrual

coition)

secretion

(Sukra
in

and
the

Sonita) out of the uterus (Yoni), and

throbbing

organ

/Rafter

are

symptoms

of a recent fecun-

dation.

lO.

Signs of Pregnancy-(M.
rash
(areola) around

T.

: A

black
the

the nipples

of the

mammae,

rising appearance of a

row of hair

(as far as the umbilicus),

contractions of the eye-wings, sudden vomitings, nausea

which does not abate even on smelling perfumes, water*

Some

are

of opinion

that

the

menstruation

continues up to

the

sixtieth year.

t
days,

According

to
is

Videha,
born
if

menstrual

secretion

flows less on

even
those
so a

hence a son
;

the sexual intercourse

be made on

days

whereas menstrual secretion becomes more on odd days,

is

daughter

born
to

if

the intercourse be
is

made on odd

days.

According
a daughter
is

Bhoja, a son

born from intercourse on

even

days and
issue
is
is

born from that on odd days.

virile

The

birth

of a

male

due to the preponderance of semen

and that of a female sex

If
is

due
be

to the preponderance of menstrual secretion.

both

the

secretions

equal

(in quality

and quantity) a hermaphrodite

issued.

Chap. III.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

13;

brash,

and a sense of general lassitude are the indications

ri.

of pregnancy,

Prohibited conducts during gestation ^Immediately on the ascertainment of her pregnancy, a woman should avoid all kinds of physical
:

labour, sexual intercourse, fasting, causes of emaciation

of the body, day-sleep, keeping of late hours, indulgence

in grief, fright,

journey by carriage or in

any kind of
at

conveyance, sitting on her haunches, excessive application

of

Sneha-karmas
{i.e
,

etc.,

and venesection

an

improper time

after the eighth

month

of gestation),

and voluntary retention of any natural 12. body.

urging

of the

IVIetrical Text : The child in the womb feels pain in the same part of its body as the one in which
its

mother

feels

any

whether

this

(pain)

may

be from

an injury or through the effect of any deranged morbific

principle (Dosha) of her organism.
13.

Development of the Foetus: In the first

month
formed
of
(in

gestation
the

a
;

gelatinous
the

substance

is

only

womb)

molecules of the primary

earth, water,

elements (Mahabhuta

air, fire,

and

ether)

being acted upon by cold

air

(Kapham\
appearance

heat

(Pittam) and
in

(Vdyu or nerve-force) are condensed

the second

month.
matter)

lump-like
the

(of

that

confused

indicates

male-sex (of the

embryo).

An

elongated-like
foetus

shape of the matter

;

denotes that the

its

belong to the opposite sex

(like
e,

whereas

tumour-

like

shape
{i

a Salmali-bud) predicts the absence of In

the

any sex
five

a hermaphrodite),

third month,

lump-like protuberances appear at the places where

the five organs

namely the two hands, two

be and the minor limbs

legs

and the

head
the

would
body
are

and members of

formed

in

the shape of extremely small

138
papillae.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

In the fourth

[Chap. III.

and organs (of the body of the embryo) become more potent and the foetus is endowed with consciousness owing to the
all

month

the limbs

formation of viscus of the heart.

of consciousness, so a? the heart

As

heart

is

the seat
is

becomes potent, it endowed with consciousness and hence it expresses

desire
for

its

things

of

taste,

smell

etc.
is

(through the
called

loneincfs of its mother).

The

enciente
time,

double-

hearted
desires
birth

(Dauhrida) at the
a
paralysed,

whose wishes and

not being
of the

honoured and

gratified

lead to the
Hence

of

hump-backed,

crooked -armed,

lame, dwarfed,
the
desires

defect-eyed, and a blind child.

enciente should

be gratified, which

would ensure the birth of

lived son.
14.

a strong, vigorous

and long-

IVlemorable Verses : A
cause the longings
to be
gratified

physician should

of a

pregnant

woman (Dauhrida)
gratifications
;

inasmuch as such
birth of a

would

alleviate
fulfilled

the discomforts of gestation

her desires being

long-lived, and
desires during

ensure the
son.

strong,

virtuous

non-fulfilment

of her

pregnancy, proves injurious

ownself.

both to

her child and her

sensual

A
its

non-gratification

of any

enjoy-

ment by
to
child.

mother ;Dauhrida) during gestation

afTect

tends
of the

painfully

the

particular sense-organ

Longings and its effects during pregnancy An enciente longing for a royal
:

interview
birth

during
child, in

her gestation

(fourth

month)

gives

of a

who

is

sure to be

rich

and
for

to
fine

hold a
silks,

high

position

life

Her longing

clothes,
ful

ornaments

etc. indicates the

birth of a

beauti-

child of aesthetic
is

taste.

The

birth
its

of a pious

and

self-controlled child

indicated by

mother's longing

Chap. III.]

SARIRA STHANAM,
to

39

for

visit

hermitage.

The

desire of a pregnant

woman
of

to see a divine

birth of a child in

image or an idol, predicts the her womb who would grace the council
in
life.

an august assembly

Similarly,

a desire to

see a

savage animal on the part of a pregnant

presence of a
in

woman

signifies the

child

of savage

and cruel

temperament

her

womb.

desire for

the flesh of a

Godha
in

indicates the presence of a sleepy,

drowsy person
beef on

her

womb who
in
life.

would be tenaciously fond of good

longing for
the

things

Similarly a

part of the mother (during gestation) indicates the birth

of a

strong and

vigorous

child

capable of sustaining

any amount of fatigue and physical pain

for

longing

bufifalo-meat of the

hairy,

mother indicates the birth of a child (in her womb); a valiant and red-eyed
indicates the
birth of a

longing for boar-flesh

child

drowsy

though valiant
of an
;

longing for venison indicates

sylvan-habited

that
child

energetic,

determined and

a longing for
;

Srimara-meat indicates that of a

a

distracted person
bird

longing for the flesh of Tittira

a
child

indicates

that

of

of timid

disposition

whereas a desire on the part of an enciente for the

flesh
in

of

any particular animal indicates that the

child

the

womb

would be of

such stature
in
life

and would
are peculiar

develop such traits of character

to

as

that

animal.

The

desires

of a

woman
fate

during her

pregnancy are determined by ordained

of the acts of the child in
its

and

effects

prior existence (that are to

life).

be happened during the present

15.

Development of the FcBtus s In

fifth

the

month

the foetus

is

endowed with mind (Manah^

its

and wakes up from the sleep of

tence.
in.

sub-conscious exis-

In the sixth

In the seventh

month cognition (Buddhi) comes month all the limbs and members

I40
of
its

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

body are more markedly developed.
(in the heart of the foetus)
*

[Chap.

III.

The Ojo-

dhdtu
in the

does not remain silent

eighth month month) dies for want of Ojo-dhatu soon

child born at that time (eighth

after
its

birth,

a fact which

may

be equally ascribed to the agency of

the malignant monsters.

gestation) offerings

Hence (in the eighth month of of meat should be made to the demons
the
safe continuance
in

and monsters

(for

of the

child).

The

parturition takes place either

the ninth, tenth,

eleventh

or

twelfth

month
the

of

conception,

otherwise

something
hended.

wrong

with

foetus

should

be appre-

i6.

The
be

umbilical chord (Nadi) of the foetus

is

found to
its

attached to the cavity of the vein or artery of

maternal part through which the essence of lymph-chyle

(Rasa) produced

from
its

the

assimilated

food
its

of

the

mother, enters into

organism and fastens

growth

and development,
Immediately
after

(a fact

which
or

may

be understood from
of blood).
process

the analogy of percolation

transudation

the

completion of the

of

fecundation, the vessels

(Dhamani) of

its

maternal body
laterally

which carry the lymph-chyle (Rasa) and run

longitudinally in
all

and

directions through

it,

tend to foster
all

the foetus with their

continuance in the

own transudation womb. 17.

through

its

of

Different opinions on the formation the foetal body : Saunaka says that
head of the
foetus
is

probably the
since head
is

first

developed

the only organ

that

of

all

other organs possible.

is first

makes the functions Kritaviryya says, it is

heart
is

the heart that

of

developed since

the

seat

Manah and Buddhi (mind and

* Sometimes
it

intellect).

The son

of

passes

from the body of the child to that of the

mother and vice versa.

Chap. III.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

I4I
re-

Para'sara says that the development of the umbilical

gion of foetus
part of
its

must necessarily precede

it

(that of

any other

body) inasmuch as

is

through umbilical

chord that an
body.

embryo draws

its

substance from mother's

feet

Matrkandeya says that the hands and

be developed since they
in the

of a

fcetus are first te

are

the

only

means

of

movements

womb.

Subhuti Gautama
is

says that the development of the trunk

the earliest
lie

in

point of time since

all

other limbs and organs

the

solderall

ed to and imbedded in that part of

these are not really the fact.

body.

But

development of

all

the parts of the

;

Dhanvantari body of an embryo

holds that the
the a

goes on simultaneously

and they can not be perceived

attenuated
size

or detected in their earlier stages of development in

womb owing
mango
pith
etc.

to their extremely

like

fruit or sprouts

of bamboo.

As

the stone, marrow,

of a

ripe

and matured mango-fruit or the

in

sprouts of

bamboo, cannot be separately perceived

growth but are quite

the earlier stage of their

distin-

guishable in the course of their development,

in the early stage

likewise

of pregnancy the limbs

and organs of
therefore

the

body

(foetus)

are not perceptible for their extremely

attenuated stage but become potent (and

are distinctly perceived)
in

they

the course of time

for their

development.

18.

Factors respectively supplied by the paternal and maternal elements :-Now

we
the
shall

describe
foetus

the

parts

and

principles

of the

body of a

paternal

element,

which are respectively contributed by maternal factor, the serum

(Rasaja),the soul (Atmaja), the natural (Sattvaja)

and the
hairs

innate physiological conditions (Satmyaja).

of the head
nails,

The

and body, beard and moustaches, bones,

veins
(Sira),

teeth,

nerves, arteries

(Dhamani),

142

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

all

[Chap.

III^

semen and
the

the

steady
a
child)

and
are

hard substances

(in

organism

of

contributed by the
;

paternal element
flesh,

in the

conception Pitraja

whereas

blood,

fat,

marrow,
their

heart, umbilicus,
all

liver, spleen,

intestines,

anus (Guda) and

origin

other soft
the

matters in

the

body owe
;

to

(Matrija)

strength, complexion, growth, rotundity

to

maternal element and

decay of the body are due

the

serum

(Rasaja\

The

sensual organs,
of
life

conciousness, knowledge, wisdom,

pleasure and pain
etc.

duration

(longivlty),

are

the outcome

of the spiritual

element

in

man

(Atmaja).

We shall
the

describe the Sattvaja features of the

body

in

next chapter.

Valour, healthfulness, strength, glow

and memory are the

born
with
(Sdtmyaja).

products

of

child

naturally

physiological
19.

conditions of

the

parents

Signs of male and female conception

is
:

An enciente,
detected,

in

whose
lifts

right

mammae the

milk

first

who

first

up her right leg

at the

time of locomotion, whose right eye looks larger, or

who
and
of

evinces a

longing

largely for things of masculine

(red

names, dreams of having received lotus flowers

white), Utpala,

Kumuda, Amrataka,
in

or flowers of

such masculine denomination

her sleep, or the glow

whose

face

becomes brighter during pregnancy,

may

be expected to give birth to a male child; whereas

the birth of a

daughter or a female child should be

contriety
of the foregoing indiraised

pre-assumed from the

cations.

An

enciente whose sides become

and

the forepart of whose

abdomen

is

found to bulge out

will give birth to a sex-less

(hermaphrodite) child.

An

enciente, the

middle part of whose abdomen becomes

in

sunk or divided

the middle like a leather-bag, will

20.

give birth to a twin.

Chfip.

ni-3

SARIRA STHANAM.

I43

lYIemorable verses : Those

are

women
a clean

who
body

devout

in

their

worship of the gods and the

in

BrAhmins and cherish a clean soul

during
virtuous

pregnancy
during

are

sure

to
;

be blest with good,

and generous children

the
fruits.
etc.

whereas a contrary
sure
to

conduct
with

period

is

be

attended

contrary

The development

of the limbs
is

and the members

of a foetus in the

womb

natural

and spontaneous, and the qualities and conditions which mark these organs are determined by the acts of the child which arc anterior to its genesis and wcro

done

in its prior existence.

21-22.
in

Thus ends

the third Chapter of the S'arira Sihiinain

treats of the generation

the

Su

'ru(a

Samhita which

and pregnancy.

CHAPTEE
Now we
treats
shall

IV.
the
fcetus

discourse

on

Sariram
in

which

of the

development of a

the

womb,
growth

as well as of the factors which contribute to the

of

its

different bodily organs

and principles
i.

(GarbhaSleshma

Vyakaranam-^gfriram).
The Pittam
(fiery

or

thermogenic) and

(lunar principles of the body, the bodily

Vayu, the three

primary qualities of Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas (adhesion,

cohesion and disintegration), the
the Self (Karma-Purusha) are
five

sense organs, and

of the
life

the preserver

(Prdnah) of the Fcetus.

:

2.

Folds of Skin Seven ing (Tvaka skin) are formed

rapidly transforming

folds or layers of cover-

and deposited on the

the

product of
Sonita

combination of

(semen) Sukra and

(fertilized

ovum)
individual
(of

which

have been

thus

charged

with
as

the
layers

or Self in the

same manner
first

Soul cream) are

formed and deposited on the surface of

(boiling) milk.

Of

these

the

fold

or layer
all

is

called Avabha'sini
is

(reflecting) as

it

serves to reflect

colours and
all

cap-

able of being tinged with the hues of

rial

the

five

mate-

principles

of the body.

The

thickness of this fold

(rice grain)

measures eighteen-twentieth of a Vrihi^

it is

and

the seat of skin diseases, such as

Sidhma, Padmafirst

The complexion
is

of a person
is

is

due

to

this

layer

and as the
from
its

colour of an opaque body

surface, this layer

due

to the rays

that

are

reflected

rightly

named Avabba^'ini

or reflecting layer.
(or
for

**
so

The

text runs

"Vriherashtadashabhaga," which means eighteen

;

mnny)

parts of a Vrihi

and Dalian comments that "Vrihi" stands

a measure equal to the twentieth division of a Vrihi or rice grain.

Chap, IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
etc.

I45
the
surface)
is

kantaka
called

The second
;

fold

(from

Lohitai
is

Vrihi and
Tilakilaka,
or
layer

measures a sixteen-twentieth of a the seat of such (cutaneous affections; as

it

Nyachcha and Vyanga

called

etc.

The

third fold
in

is

S'/^ti

which measures

thick-

ness, a twelve-twentieth of a Vrihi,

of such diseases as Aj.igalli,

etc.

and forms the seat Charmadala, and Mas'aka

is

The

fourth

fold

or

layer
of a

called

Tstmrak

measuring an eight-twentieth

Vrihi and
kinds
or

forms

the seat of such diseases as the various

of Kilasa
is

and Kushtha

etc.

The
in

fifth

fold

layer

called

Vedini, measuring

thickness a

five-twentieth
etc.

of

Vrihi and forms the seat of Kushtha, Visarpa,

sixth fold or layer
is

The

called

Rohini, which

is

of equal

thickness as a Vrihi (grain),

and

is

the seat of Granthi,

etc.

Apachi, Arvuda,
seventh fold
or

SHpada and
is

Gala-ganda
seat

The

layer

called
is

Matasa-dhara( twice a
of

Vrihi in thickness

and

the

Bhagandara,

Vidradhi, and Ars'a etc.

These dimensions should be

fleshy parts

understood to hold good of the skin of the

of the body, and not of the skin

on the forehead, or
is

about the tips of the fingers,

surgical

inasmuch as there

dictum to the

effect that

an incision as deep as
be

the

thickness of the

thumb

may

made

into

the

region of the

abdomen with
3.

the help

of a Vrihi-mukha

(instrument).

The
at the

Kala(s too

number seven

in all

and are situated

(Dhatus) of the

extreme borders (forming encasement and support)

of the different fundamental principles

organism.

4.
:

Memorable Verses As
core of a piece of

the

duramen

or

wood

or stem

becomes exposed

to view

by cutting

into

it,

so the root principles (Dha'tus) of the

layers

body may be seen by removing the successive

or

19

146
tissues of

THE SUSHRUTA
its flesh.

SAMlilTA.

Chap. IV.

These Kalds are extensively supplied

tissues),

with Snayus (fibrous

bathed
-

in
5-6.

mucous, and

encased in a membranous covering.

lYIansadhara-Kala:
is

Of these Kalas,the
in

first

named Ma^nsadhara
tissues),

(fascia),

the

contained

flesh

(bodily substance of the Kala) of the Sira (veins),

(fibrous

Snayu

Dhamani

(arteiies)

and other Srotas

7.

(channels; are found to spread and branch out.

lYlemorable Verse As
:

the roots and stems

of a

lotus

plant

respectively

situated in the ooze

and

water (of a tank;, do si.nultaneously grow and

so

expand,

the

veins
8.

etc

situated

in

the

flesh,

grow and
Kald
is

ramify.

Raktadhara- Kala -The

:

second

called Raktat-dharai (Vascular tissue of the blood vessels

etc.).

The blood

is

contained in these inside the flesh

in

and specially in the veins (Sira) and the body as the liver and spleen. 9.

such viscera of

IVIemorable Verse: As
latex
in
its

a piant containing
or pricked, exudes

tissues,

when

injured

milky
flesh

juice,

so blood oozes out instantaneously on the

of the

body (supplied with the Raktadhara-kala)

10.

being injured.

lYIedadhara-Kala : The
Medadharai (adipose
in the

third

Kald

is

called

tissue).

Meda

(fat) is

present (chiefly)

abdomen
is

of

all

animals, as well as in the cartilafatty substance present in large

ir.
is

ges (small bones).

The

bones

called Majjai (marrow),

lYIemorable Verse : Marrow

large

found inside

bones, whereas a substance similar in appearance

structures (cartilages) should

and found inside other bony

present
in

be considered as Meda, mixed with blood.

purely

The

fats,

muscular structures, go by the name

12-13.

of Vassi (muscle-fat).

[Chap. IV.

SARIRA STHANAM.
fourth Kala

147
is

dleshmsLdhar^C-Kala : The
called Sleshmaidharai (Synovial tissues)

and

is

present

about

all

the bone-joints of animals.

:

14.

IVIemorable Verse

-As

a wheel easily turns

upon a well greased axle, so the joints moistened by the mucous (Sleshma) contained in these sacs admit of easy movements, i^.

Purishadhara-Kala : The
called Purishadharai

fifth

kala

is

and being situated

faecal

in

the Kostha
in

(abdomen) serves to separate the

refuse

the
16.

(Pakvasaya) lower gut (from other ingested matters).

Memorable Verse
viscera

This Kala extends about

lower intestines (Un-

the liver, upper and lower intestines and other abdominal

and keeps the

foeces in the
is

dukam) separate and hence

Pittapharat-kalSL
it

called

Maladhara-kald
sixth Kald
is

17.

Pittadhara-Kala: The
;

called

holds

(the

chyme derived from)

the

four kinds of solid

and

liquid foods (in the Pitta-sthanam

or biliary region; propelled from the

or

stomach (Amds'aya
to

Grahani-Nadi) and on
the proper

its

way

the

(Pakasaya)

intestines (for

action

of the

digestive juices

upon

it)

18.

IVIemorable Verse : The

four kinds of food,

or
licked,

viz. those that are chewed, swallowed, drunk,

and brought into the intestines (Kostha) of a man,

digested
in

are

proper

time through the heating agency

19.

(action) of the

Pittam

^Ukradhara-Kala :-Thc
called

seventh

Kala
20.

is

S'lkradharsi

(semen-bearing),
all
:

which
physician

extends

throughout the entire body of

living creatures.

Memorable Verse
know
that
like

-The

should
in the
is

fat (Sarpi) in the milk, or

sugar

expressed juice

of sugar-cane, the (seat of)

semen

co-

extensive with the whole organism of a

man

(or animal).

148

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IV.

The semen
fingers'

passes through the ducts situated about two

breadth on either side (vas deferens) and just

finally flows out

below the neck of the bladder and

through the canal. The semen of a
sexual
intercourse

man

during an act of

with a female under exhilaration

all

comes down from

parts

of his body owiiig to the

act).

extreme excitement (engendered by the

21-33.
(vessels

The
structed
is

orifices of the

Artava carrying channels

of a

of the uterine mucosa)

pregnant

woman

are

ob-

by no show of menses (during gestation). The menstrual

in
it

the foetus during pregnancy and hence there

blood thus obstructed

its

downward

course

ascends

upwards

part

of

accumulates and goes to the

,

formation of placenta (Apara'

while the
;

rest

ascends

this is the reason higher up and reaches the breasts why the breasts of a pregnant woman become full and

plump.

24.

The
of blood

spleen
;

and

liver

of the

foetus are

formed out
of

the

lungs are

made
25,

of

the froth

the

blood

and the Unduka or

faecal receptacle,

of the refuge

matter (Mala) of the blood.

Metrical Texts : The

bladder
(Vasti),

intestines (Antra),

the

and the anus (Guda) of the

foetus are

formed out of the essence of the blood and Kapham, baked by the Pittam into which VAyu enters as well.

by draughts of air refines the dregs of golden ore and transforms it into pure metal, so blood and Kapham acted upon by the heat of the Pittam

As

fire

fed

are

transformed

into

the shape

of the

intestines etc.

in the

abdomen.
flesh,

of the

The tongue is made of the essence blood and Kapham. The Vdyu, com-

bined with heat (Pittam) in adequate proportion, rends through the internal channels into the flesh and trans-

forms them into muscles (Pesi). The Vdyu, by taking

off

Chap. IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

149

the oily principles of fat (Meda), transforms

(Sirat'

them

into

and

(fibrous tissues) Sna^yu,the

underbaked (Mridu)

ones being converted

(Kshara) ones
(As'ayas) of the
into

into

the Sir^ and the overbaked

the Sndyu. The internal cavities body mark the spots or regions where the

Vayu had constantly stayed in its embryo stage. 26-29. The kidneys (Vrikkas) are made out of the essence The testes are formed out of the of the blood and fat. flesh, Kapham and fat. The heart essence of the blood,
is

formed out of the essence of blood and

vital

Kapham

and the vessels (Dhamanis) carrying the

of the body are attached to
it

principles

(heart).

The

spleen and the

lungs are situated

left side,

below and beneath the heart on the

and the
it

liver

and Kloma (Pancreas

on the
right.

?)

below
is

and beneath

(heart)

The

heart

the

special seat of consciousness (ChetaiiS^)

in all

creatures.

Sleep

sets in

when

this viscus

heart) of a person

becomes
of

enveloped by the effects

illusion or nescience).

of the

Tamas

(principles

30-31.

IVIemorable Verse S The

the shape of a lotus
folding itself

heart

which

is

of

bud hangs with

its

apex downward,

return of

up during sleep and expanding with the wakening or consciousness. 32.

Sleep and
sive

energy of
has

virtues : Sleep God ^lit. the all-pervading

its
sway over
all

is

the

illu-

deity;

and

naturally

its

created

beings.

The

kind of sleep which sets in

when

the sensation-carrying

channels iSn^yu) of the

which abounds
Tatmasi-nidrai.

in the
It is

body are choked by Sleshma, quality of Tamas, is known as this sleep which produces uncon-

sciousness at the time of dissolution or death.

of Tatrnxsika-temperament sleeps both in the

man
in

day and

night
the

one of the Ra^asika-temperament sleeps either

in

day or

the night

while sleep never visits the

T50
eyelids of a
night.

THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. man

Chap. IV.]

of Sa^ttvika-temperament before mid-

Persons

with

enfeebled

Kapham and
is

aggra-

vated Vayu, or suffering from bodily and mental troubles,

get
little sleep,

and

if

at all, their sleep

{i.e.

of the

Vaika-

rika or delirious type

much
:

disturbed)*

33-34.
!

IVIemorabIC Verses -O
the animated beings. the
heart
is

SusVuta

the heart

is

said to be the primary seat of consciousness (Chetan^) in

Sleep overcomes a

man whenever
Tamas.
of the
is

is

enveloped

in the illusive effects of

Sleep

the offspring of

Tamas and
The

it is

quality

Sattvam that brings on awakening.

mental law of Nature.
(Self),
is

This

the funda-

self-conscious individuality

ensconced

in

the
five

material
material

frame of
elements,

man which
recollects

composed of the

through the agency of the mind (Manah), which abounds

in the quality of Rajas, the

renaissance
in his

of his

by-gone

existences,
tures of

and wakens up
evil

psychic plane the pic-

good or
are

deeds

done

by

him

therein.

Dreams The self

but the embodiment of these recollections.

or Jivatmai,

though he sleeps not himself,

energy of Tamas.
in
all

is

said to be sleeping, whenever the sense organs

are over-

powered by the

illusive
is

35.

Day
except
in

sleep

forbidden
in the

seasons of the year,

case of infants, old men, by sexual excesses, or in Kshataand persons enfeebled kshina diseases and in case of habitual tipplers. A sleep
in

summer and

the

day may be enjoyed

or

after the fatigue of a long

journey, riding,

physical

labour,

or
to

on an empty

stomach.

It

may
of

be allowed as well
fat,

men

suffering

from
*

the

loss

Kapham

or

blood,

to those

of

Such persons

may

get sleep only,

affairs.

when bting

tired

and exhausted

they cease to think of their

f.

Charaka : When the active

self

of a person,

tired in

body and

jnind, loses touch with his worldly affairs, sleep

comes

to him,

Chap. IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
or parched

151
constitution

scanty perspiration, or of dry

and also to those who have been suffering from indi^

gestion and
in

who may
time.

sleep for a

Muhurta

(48 minutes)

Those who have kept late hours in the night may sleep in the day for half the time they have watched in the night (and no more). Day sleep is the outcome of perverted nature and all the Doshas of the body are aggravated by a sleep in the day, bringing
the

day

on

many

troublesome complaints

such

as

cough,

asthma, catarrh,heaviness of the body, aching or lassitude

in the limbs, fever, loss of

appetite etc.
in

On

the

other

hand, the

keeping of late hours

the night develops

symptoms (Upadrava) which

are peculiar to the deranged

Vayu and

Pittam.

^6.

lYIemorable Verses :~Hence,

sleep in the day, nor

one should not

observe

keep

late hours.

Having known both

should

these

acts

to

be

injurious,

the wise

moderation
rule of

in sleep.
is

conformity to the preceding

conduct

rewarded with health, good humour,

strength,

healthful
is

complexion,

virility

and beauty, a
life

frame which

neither too fat nor too thin, and a long

day sleep may not prove injurious^ to those who are habituated to it and conversely keeping late hours at night may not tell upon the health of those
of a hundred years).
to

whom it is customary. 37-39. An aggravated condition of

an
aggrieved
state

the

bodily

Vayu

or

of the mind, loss of vital and a hurt or an injury may bring on insomnia, the remedy being the adoption of measures antagonistic to
fluid,

Pittam,

those which destroy sleep.

useful in cases of

The following measures

are

sleeplessness

-such as anointing the

body, rubbing of oil on the head, soft massages of the body (with cleansing paste) and shampooing a diet consisting of cakes and pastry made up of Sali-rice and
;

152

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Chap. IV.]

wheat prepared with sugar or other derivatives of sugarcane, sweet or soothing articles with milk or meat juice
or flesh of animals of
the

Biskira or Viles'aya class,

at night, are

and eating of grapes, sugar and sugar-cane

beneficial
(^in

such cases;

so also a soft

and pleasant
loco-

bed, and easy and convenient seats and

means of

motion.

Hence, a wise physician should advise those and similar other measures to allay insomnia. 40-41.
Excessive sleep
should be

by emetics, Sansodhana measures, fastings, bleeding, and works which tend to disturb the mental equanimity of man.

remedied

Keeping up
in the

at night

is

beneficial to persons afflicted with

obesity, poison or the

deranged

Kapham

so also a nap

day

is

beneficial to people troubled

with hiccough,
42-43.
:

colic pain, dysentery, indigestion, or thirst.

Somnolence or Drowsiness etc.

this

-in

kind of ligHt sleep, or

the

in

th^

preliminary stage of

sleep,

sense

organ? are overpowered and remain

objects

only partially cognisant of their respective

all

and

(subjective

and

objective)

symptoms

of

sleepy

person such as, yawning, sense off atigue and heaviness

o(

the limbs, present themselves in succession

these are

the special features of Tandrai.

ling of the
air

One

(prolonged)

inha-

through a widely

open

mouth

and
or

subsequent exhaling with the contraction of the limbs

and

tearful eyes

are

(all

together)

called Jrimbha^

yawning.

sense of fatigue without

any physical labour which

resIt

comes upon a person unaccompanied by hurried

piration
is

called

Klama.

obstructs

the

proper

functions of the senses as also the workings of the active

organs.*

An

inordinate

love

of pleasure and a great

all

aversion to pain, attended with an apathy to

*

sorts of

Hand,

leg, anus,

and generative organ

etc.

Chap. IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
of carrying

53
is

work even with the capacity

called

them through

Alasyam

(laziness).

Nausea, without vomiting of

salivation

invested

food, attended with

and formation

of sputum,

and cardiac

distress

are the

symptoms of
and non-relish

Utklesham.
a beating

A
pain

sweet taste in the mouth, drowsiness,

in the

heart, dizziness,

for food are the signs of

if

Glaiai (languor).
in a

feeling as

the

whole body were wrapped

wet

sheet,
is

accomcalled

panied by an extreme heaviness of the heart,

Gauravam.

44- 50is

Loss of consciousness (Murchchai)

due to an excess

of the deranged Pittam and to the quality of the

Tamas

vertigo

(Bhrama)

is

due to an

aggravated state of the

;

Vdyu, Pittam, and to the quality of the Rajas drowsiness (Tandra() is due to a similar condition of the Vdyu,

Kapham and
(Nidratj
is

to

the quality of the

Tamas

while sleep

produced by the predominance of

Kapham and
51.

to the quality of the

Tamas

in the

organism.
is

The growch
the serum

of a foetus in the

womb
Vdyu
it

effected

by

(Rasa) prepared out of the food (assimilated

in

by

its

mother) incarcerated by the

its

the internal

passage of

body.

52.

Memorable Verses : Be
stood that there exists region
of the
foetus
fire

dearly

under-

or heat (Jyoti) in the umbilical

is

which

fanned by

its its

bodily

Vdyu and thus The same Vayu

generated),

contributes
in

to the growth of

body.

combination with the heat (thus

lateral

expands the upward, downward, and

foetus.

channels (in the

to the

body of the embryo) and thus leads

growth of the

The

eyes

(Dristi aper-

ture of sight)
*

and
we

the
the

hair-follicles of a

man do
refers

not
both

lo the text

find

word "Indriya" which

to

Jnanendriya (sensory functions)

the body.

and Karmendriya (motor functions) of

20

I$4
participate at

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

all (in

[Chap. IV.

the general expansion of the body).

is

This

is

a law of nature, and

the opinion of Dhanvantari.

.On the other hand the growth of hair and finger nails
continue even

when

the

body

enters the stage of decay.

This also

is

a law of nature.

SS'S^*

The Temperaments : The

(Prakriti) of persons

temperaments

may

be of seven different types,

according as the deranged

involved
therein,
all

Doshas
or

of the
in

body are

either

severally,

combination

of two or of

the

three together.
is

The temperament
by the preponder-

(Prakriti) of a

man

determined

ance of the particular Doshas at the time of his generation (actual combination of the
is

semen and ovum) and

marked by

that preponderant Dosha.

The

character57-58.

istics of

the different Prakritis are

now

described.

Vataja-Temperament : A man of
temparament
contact,
is

Vdtikacold

wakeful,

averse to bathing and

unshapely, thievish, vain,

;

dishonest and fond

of music

the

soles

of his
;

feet,

and the palms of

a rough

his

hands are much fissured

beard and

has often

and
in

grisly

moustache, finger nails and

is

hairs

him

he

is

hot-tempered and

given to biting his finger

nails
is

and grinding
his

his teeth

(when

asleep).

Morally he

impulsive, unsteady in
;

his friendship, ungrateful, lean,

and rough

body

is

marked with a
;

large

number
in

of

prominent veins (Dhamani)

he

is

incoherent

his

habit and vacillating in his temper.-

He
his

is

a fast walker

and dreams
are

of scaling the skies in

sleep.

His eyes

always moving.
friends,
is

His mind
capable

is

never steady.

He
of

makes few
little

of

accumulating very

money

and talks incoherently.

The

traits

a goat, his characteretc. seem to resemble those of jackal, hare, mouse, camel, dog, vulture, crow, and of an
ass.

59-60.

I
Chap. IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

55

Pittvaja-Tcmperamcnt : A

man

of

Pittvaja temperament perspires copiously emitting a fetid

smell.

His limbs are loosely shaped and yellowish

in

colour.

The

finger nails, eyes, palate, tongue, lips,

soles

and palms of such a person are copper-coloured.

averse to

He looks

ugly with wrinkles, baldness and grey hair; he eats much,

is

cools

warmth and irritable in temper, though he down very soon. He is a man of middling strength
up to middle
a
age.

and

lives

He

is

intelligent

and
to

possesses

good
the

retentive

memory

and

loves

monopolise
speaker
is

conversation

(by pulling

down

any

that

may

be present).
in
battle.

simply

irresistible

He is vigorous and He dreams in his

lightning-flashes,
fire,

sleep of such things

as

meteors,

Ndgeshvara, Palas'a or Karnikara plants.

He
is

is

never

overpowered
antagonist
afflicted
;

with

fear

nor bends

before

a powerful

he protects the suppliant and

in

very often

with suppuration

the

cavity of the of a

mouth.
serpent,
cat,

The

traits of his

character resemble those

an owl,

monkey^
of

tiger, bear,

Gandharba (heavenly musician), Yaksha, and of a mongoose. 61-64.

:

Kaphaja-Tempcrament The complexion

a

man

of

5 leshmd temperament
blade of
grass,

resembles either
polished

the colour

of a

blue lotus,

sword, wet Arishta, or that of the stem of the Sara grass.

He

is

comely

in

appearance,

fond of sweet tastes,

grateful, self-controlled, forbearing, unselfish

and strong
fast in

he does not hastily form any opinion, and

enmity.
black.

is

his

His eyes are white

his hair curly

and raven
or the
large
lotus

He

is

prosperous in

life.

His voice resembles the

lion,

rumblings of a rain-cloud, the roar of a

sound of a Mridanga.
lakes or pools decked
flowers,

He dreams

in his sleep of
full

with myriads of

blown

swans and Chakravdkas.

His eyes are slightly

156

THE SOSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap IV.

red towards the corners, the limbs are proportionate and

symmetrically developed with a cool effulgence radiating

from them

He

is

possessed

of the

qualities

of the

Sittvika stamp, capable of sustaining pain

and fatigue

and

respectful towards his superiors

He

possesses faith

in the Sdstras

and

is

unflinching and unchanging in his

friendship
large
gifts

he suffers
after long

no vicissitudes of fortune, makes

deliberation,
is

true to his

word
Indra,
eagle,

and always obedient

character

to his preceptors.

The

traits of his

resemble those
lion, horse,

of

Brahma, Rudra,
bull,

Varuna, a

an elephant, cow,

an

swan and of the lower animals. 65-68. A combination of two different temperaments should be called a double temperament or a Dvandaja one
;

and one of

all

the

three

temperaments

in

a person

should be stated as a Satnnipaitika one.

69.

The temperament
does
it

of a

man

is

never altered, nor

or
in

suffer

any

deterioration

abatement.

change, abatement or deterioration

case

any particular
death.
it,

should be

regarded

as

the harbinger of
is

As

a worm, bred in

poison,

not

troubled

with

so the

temperament of a person however painful

to

others does
authorities

no inconvenience to himself. Several hold that the temperaments of persons have

elements of the body and

their origin in the material

accordingly they classify them as the Va'tika Prakriti,

the

Taijasa Prakriti, and the

Apya

(watery) Prakriti,

the characteristic traits of which respectively correspond

to the
first

three temperaments described above.

of the
is

7071.
large
in

A man
A man

Pairthiva
firm,

his stature, and

temperament strong and muscular

is

in his limbs.

of the

long-lived, has large aural cavities.

Nabhasa temperament is pious and The mental temperaaccording to their qualities.

72.

ments are

classified

Chap. IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
features

57

Sattvika Features : The

of

Brahma-kaiya person are cleanliness of person and conduct, belief in the existence of God, a constant reader of

the

Vedas, a

worship

and reverence of

elders

and

preceptors,

hospitality

and celebration

of

religious

sacrifices. Those of a Mahendra-ka^ya person are valour, command, constant discussion of the Sastras, main-

tenance

of servants and dependents and magnanimity.

The

features of a

Karnna-ka^ya person are a liking

for

exposure to cold, forbearance, a brown hue of the pupils, golden colour of the hair and sweet speech. The
features of

Kouvera-kaya person

are,

arbitration

of disputes,

capacity of bearing hardships, earning

and

accumulation of wealth,
or fertility.
are love

and capacity of propagation

The

features of a

Gandharva-kaya person

of garlands

and perfumes, fondness of songs

and music, and love making. The features of a YamyaSattva person are sense of duty, promptness, firmness
of
action,

courage,

of anger, illusion,

memory, purity, and absence fear and malice. The features of a

are

Rishi-Sattva
of

man

divine

contemplation,

obser-

vance of vows, complete sexual abstinence, performance

Homas, celebration of religious wisdom and cultivation of divine

sacrifices,

knowledge,
science.
as

or spiritual

These seven types of men should

belonging to the

be considered

Sattvika group (of Sdttvika mental

temperament).

Now

hear
(of

me

describe the
73.

features

of

men

of Rdjasika

stamp

mind).

R^ijasika
jealous of other

Features : Asura-Sattva

men

are affluent in circumstances, dreadful, valorous, irascible,

men's excellence, gluttonous and fond

sharing with any one
irritable,
else.

of eating alone without

Sarpa-Sattva

man

is

laborious,
in

cowardly,

angry, double-dealing,

and hasty

eating and sexual

i$S
intercourse.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IV.

^akuna-Sattva
is

man

is

gluttonous,

intemperate in sexual

matters, irritable and fickle.

solitary in his

Ratkshasa-Sattva man
vain and ignorant.

habits, fierce,

jealous of others excellence, externally pious, extremely

The

characteristics of a Paisacliairri-

Sattva man
tability of

are eating food partaken of by another,

temper, rashness, shamelessness, and covetous-

ness of female possessions.

are utter

Those of Preta-Sattva man

laziness,

want
to

of

knowledge as regards duty,

cast

miserableness, envy, covetousness, niggardliness.

six belong

These
hear
the

the Rajasika
the

of mind.

Now
of

me

describe

characteristic
74.

traits

of

men

Tamasika temperaments.
Pais'ava-Sattva

Tamasika Features: The

man
or

features

of

are perverseness of intellect, parsi-

moniousness, frequent sexual dreams and incapacity of

ascertaining

discerning

anything.

The

features of

Matsya-Sattva man are unsteadiness, stupidity, cowardice, fond of intermissive quarrel and oppression and a
longing for water.

The

features of a

Vanaspati-Sattva
place, constant
piety, riches

man

are fondness of staying at the

same

eating

and absence of truthfulness,

and

enjoyment.

Thus the

three types of

Tamasika tempera-

ment have been described, A physician should take in hand a patient with an eye towards these mental traits
etc.

physician
of

should

coolly

deliberate

upon the

different types

temperament described herein and

7S'7^Sthdnam
in the S'uss'ruta

their characteristic features.

Thus ends the

Samhita which

fourth Chapter of the S'arira

treats of foetal

development

etc.

CHAPTER
Now we
of
shall discourse

V.

on the Sariram which treats

the

anatomy

of

the

human
i.

body

(SsTrira-

^ankhya-Vyakaranam). Definition of Garbha and ^arira ;

The combined semen and ovum (Sukra and Sonita) the womb, mixed with (the eight categories known the Prakriti and (her sixteen modifications known
Vikdra, and ridden in by the Atmat
is

in
as)

as)

(self-consicous
in
it

self^,

called

the

foetus.

There
limbs,

is

consciousness

the
into

embryo.

The Vatyu

(or the vital force) divides

etc.,

Dosha, Dhdtu, Mala,

and organs,
the

etc.

The

Teja (or the heat latent in the fecundated matter) gives

rise to the

metabolism of the tissues

;

Apa
is

(water)

keeps
in the

it

in a liquid state
its

the Kshiti (earth)

;

embodied

shape of
its

butes to
foetus

and the Akas'a (ether) contrigrowth and development. A fully developed

species
all
its

with

parts, such as the hands, feet, tongue,

nose, ears, buttocks etc.

and the sense-organs,

is

is

called

Satriram

or

body.

The body
four

composed of
2.

six

main

parts,

namely, the

extremities (upper and

lower), the trunk or

middle body, and the head.

Different
we
shall describe

members of the body : Now

the

Pratyangas or members of the

body.

The

head, the belly (Epigastrium), the back, the

navel (umbilical region), the forehead, the nose, the chin,

the

bladder,

and the throat

the the
cheek,

(neck), occur singly

the

ears, the eyes, the nostrils,

eye-brows, the

temples,

the shoulders,
testes,

the armpits, the breasts, the

the sides, the buttocks, the arms, the thighs,

etc.,

and
and

the knee-joints,

occur

in

pairs.

The

fingers

l6o
toes

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

which number twenty
likewise
in
all,

[Chap, V.

and

the

interior

channels (Srotas) of the body, to be presently described,

are

included

within

the

Pratyangas.
3.

These

are the different Pratyang'as or members.

Enumeration Of the different limbs and members of the body : The different
layers of the skin, the Kalas, the

Dhatus

(root principles,
,

such as blood,

chyle,

etc.),

the

Doshas (morbific principles, such

or

Mala (excrements the as the Vayu, Pittam,

the lungs, the

Kapham\

the spleen, the liver,

colon

and caecum (Unduka), the

the Srotas
(internal

heart, the cavities or viscera

(Asayas), the intestines (Antras), the

Vrikkou (Kidneys)
the

passages

or ducts),

Kandara
the

(nerve trunks), the Jalas (membranes), the Kurchas,*

Rajjus (tendons)
(facets), the

the

Sevanis (sutures),

the

Sanghdtas
Snd,yu

Simanta, the
the
Pes'i

bones, the joints, the

(ligament),

(muscles), the

Marmas

(vital parts,

such as anastomosis of veins and

(veins),

arteries, etc.), the Sira

the

Dhamani
4.

(arteries),
is

and the

Yogavahini
called

Sr5tasf,

constitute

what

collectively

the

organism.

Their number : The

number seven
seven
in
all.

in all.

layers fof skin (Tvaka) There are seven connective tissues

cavities or viscera (Asayas)

or fascia (Kalds).

The

are

The
number.

root principles (Dhatu) of the

body
S'ird

are seven in
(veins),
five

There are seven hundred

Pes'i

hundred

(muscles),

nine

hundred

Snayu
(vital

(ligaments),

three

and ten Sandhi

parts),

^joints),

hundred bones, two hundred one hundred and seven Marmas

etc.),

twenty-four Dhamanis (arteries

as

three

Doshas (morbific principle such

*

the

V^yu, Pittam,
as
at

Meetings of muscles, ligament?, veins, nerves and bones

the

annular ligament.
t Those, that are in connection with the Dhamani.

Chap, v.]

SARIRA STHANAM,

i6g^

to the
sides

Sushira type.
a

The ligaments
of planks of

of the chest,

back,

and head are of the Prithu

boat

type.

3435.
of

As
together
is

made

and timber fastened

by

means

large

number

bindings
;

enabled to float

on the water and to carry cargo

so the

human frame being bound and fastened at the Sandhis or joints by a large number of ligaments.
is

(Snayu)
diseases

enabled to bear pr:^ssure.

An
if

injury

to,,

or

of,

the bones, veins, joints or muscles are not so

to the system as
in
is

detrimental
are affected

the case

the

Snayus

any way.

acquainted with the

(Sndyus) of the body,

internal
is

Only the physician, who is and external ligaments

to

qualified

extract a
etc.)

hidden

and imbedded Salyam (extraneous matter

part of the body.
36.

from any

The
number
are
in

lYIuSCleS (PcsiS) : The muscles

five

(Pesis)

hundred
four

in

all,

of
;

which four hundred

Sixty-six*
in.

the

extremities

the

trunk (Koshtha) and thirty-four in the region above the

clavicles.

37.

IVIuscIes in
in the toes of

the Extremities : There

toes,

are

three muscles in each of the

thus

making

.fifteen

one leg

ten in the anterior part of the foot

(ten")

and the same number

ten
in

attached to the Kurchcha

the sole and the ankle-bone (Gulpha,

in the region
five in

malledi)
in the

twenty
joint
;

between the Gulpha and the knee;

the knee-joint (Janu)

in the groin
in

twenty
;

thigh

(Uru)

and ten

(Vankshana)
in

thus

one hundred

muscles
in

all

each

leg.

making The same

;

number
(thus

is

found

each of the other three extremities

all).

making

four hundred in

2^.
:

Muscles
six
*

in

the Koshtha
and
forty

-(Of the

sixty-

muscles in the trunk), three are in the region of the

Gayadasa reads
sixty in the trunks

above the

clavicles,

22

170

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

;

Chap. V.]

anus (Pa/u)
(Sevan i)
bladder
;

one
in

In the

penis; one

in

the
in

perineum
of the

two

the
;

scrotum
in

five

each

haunches
;

(Sphik)
five in
;

two

the

top or head of
;

the

the

abdomen (Udara)

one about the

six

umbilicus

five

along each side (of the spinal column),

in all)
;

on the upper part of the back (making ten

in the sides
;

ten in the chest

seven around the armpits

;

and shoulders (Akshaka-Ansa) two in the region of and six in the region heart and stomach (Amas'aya)
;

of the liver, spleen and colon (Unduka).

39.

IVIuscIesof the
the throat (Grivd)
;

Head and Neck : (Of

two jaw-bones (Hanu)
in the
;

the thirty-four muscles found in this region), four are in

eight in the

one each
Gala)
;

in

the

regions of the
palate
;

throat (Kakalaka and

two
:

in the in the
in

one

tongue
;

two

in

the lips

two two

nose

two
;

in the eyes

four in the
;

cheeks

the

ears

four in the forehead

positions

and

one
tions

in

the

head.
five

Thus the

and

distribu-

of the

hundred muscles (Pesis) have been

ligaments, veins,

described.

40.

Metrical Text :~The

and joints
from the
etc.,

bones

of a

human

body, derive their strength

fact of their
41.

being supported by or covered over

by the muscles.

Extra IVIuscIes
have twenty extra muscles
about the two breasts,
attain their full
;

in
in

Women
each,
;

: Females

ten muscles are to be found

five

which (muscles)
four

growth during puberty

passage
;

muscles

are present about the parturient

(four)

and of these
in the internal

two are about the external and two

vagina)
;

orifices (of the

OS,

three about

the

region

of the

and three along the passages of the ovum and sperm. The Garbhasaya or uterus is situated in the space
bounded by the Pittas'aya (small
intestine)

and Pakv^s'aya

Cliap. V.j

SARIRA STHANAM.
and the
their
foetus lies
in

I^I
this

(large intestine)

during the

period of gestation.*

42-43. position
in

According to

the

system, these

muscles are found to be thick, slender, small, expanded,

circular, short, long, hard, soft,

smooth or rough.
are

The

muscles cover the

veins,

ligaments,
size

bones and joints;

hence

their

shape and

determined by the
44.

exigencies (organic structures) of their positions.

Memorable Verses
are found in the penis

-The

muscles which

and scrotum of a
the
to

man

as

des-

cribed before correspond to

in

covering
the

of the uterus

the case of a

woman owing

absence of those

organs in her body.

of the
veins,

channels,

The positions and classifications Marmas and arteries will be

45-46.

dealt with in a separate chapter.

The vagina

of a

woman
is

resembles the navel of a

involuted

conch-shell in shape and

possessed of three

turns (Avartas) like

the interior of mollusc.

The

uterus

(Garbhas'aya

foetal

bed)

is

situated at the third posterior

involuted turn.

The shape
The

of the uterus resembles

the

mouth of
in the

a Rohit-fish (narrow at the

foetus

mouth and expanded

in

upper end).

lies

crouched

or

doubled up posture in the uterus and thus naturally at

the

time of parturition

its

head

is

presented

at

the

entrance to the vagina.

47-48.

Superiority of ^alya-Tantram :-The

different parts or

members
even
the

of the

body
cannot

as

mentioned
correctly

before

including

skin
is

be

described

by any one who

one
desirous

not versed in Anatomy.

acquiring a thorough knowledge of anatomy should prepare a dead body and carefully observe (by dissecting it) and examine
of
* If

Hence,

any

we read

Mutras.'aya (bladder) in

place

of

Piltda'aya

it

explains

the anatomy better. Ed,

-iJ2

THE StJSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Chap. V.]

its

different parts.

For a thorough knowledge can only

the

be acquired by comparing
SAstras'

accounts given

in

the

(books
49.

on

the

subject)

by

direct

personal

observation.

IVlode of dissection
for this

: A
lived

dead body selected

its

purpose should not be wanting in any of

parts,

should not be a person

years
(i.

who had
ol

up to a hundred

e.

too old age) or

one who died from any

protracted disease or of poison.

The excrementa should

and the body should
still

be

first

removed from the

entrails

be

left to

decompose
fish

in the

water of a solitary and

cage (so that
it

pool,

and securely placed

in a

may

not be

eaten
it

away by

nor

drift

away), after having covered

entirely with the outer sheaths of

Munja

grass, Ktis'a

grass,

hemp

or with rope etc.

After seven days the body

would be thoroughly decomposed, when the observer should slowly scrape off' the decomposed skin etc. with a
whisk made of grass-roots,
strip of split
hair,

Kusa blade

or with a

bamboo and

carefully observe with his

own

eyes

all

the various different organs, external and internal,

beginning with the skin as described before,

50

56.
occult

IVlemorabIc Verses : The

or invisible Lord of the

Self, the

body cannot be detected except

He, who

with the psychic eye or with that of the mind.

has observed the internal

and

is

well read in the

all his

mechanism of the human body works bearing on these subjects

science of

and has thus

doubts expelled from

the

alone qualified

in

mind is Ayurveda and has a

his 57.

rightful claim to practise the art of healing.

Thus ends the

Samhitii

fifth

Chapter

of the

S'arira-sthanam in the Sus'rula

hich treats of the anatomy of the

human body.

CHAPTER
Now
vvc shall discourse

VI.

on the Sdrlram which specior vital parts of the

fically treats of the

Mannas*

body
i.

(Pratyeka-marma-nirdcsa Sariram.)
Classification of IVI arm as : There
one hundred and seven
ism),

are

Marmas

(^in

the

human organclasses,

which

may

be

divided into

five

such as

the Mcinsa-Marmas, Sira-Marmas,

Sndyu-Marmas, AsthiMarmas and the Sandhi-Marmas. Indeed there are no

other
in the

Marmas

(vulnerable or vital

parts)
2.

to

be

fuund

body than the preceding ones.

Their different numbers : There

eleven

are

Mansa-Marmas (vulnerable

muscle-joints)
;

forty-

one Sird-Marmas (similar veins, anastomosis)

seven

twenty;

eight Snayu-Marmas (vital ligament-unions) Asthi-Marmas (bone-unions) and twenty Sandhi-Marmas

3.

(^vulnerable joints).

Their Locations :~0f

one
leg,

these,

eleven

are

in

tremities,

making twenty-two in the two lower exThe same number counts in the two hands. There are twelve Marmas in the regions of the chest and the abdomen (Udara) fourteen in the back
thus
;

and thirty-seven

in

the region of the neck

(Griva)

and

above

it.

4.
:

The Marmas which are situated

as Kshipra,

Names and distributions of IVIarmas

in

each leg are known

Kurchcha-Sirah,

Tala-Hridaya, Kurchcha,
Ani,
Urvi,

Gulpha, Indravasti, Janu,

Vitapa.

Lohitaksha and
the

The twelve Marmas which

which proves

are situated in
joints

Places where veins, arteries, ligaments,

and

mu.cles unite

and an

injury to

j^encrally fatal.

i;?'4

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

Chap. Vl.]

thorax and the abdomen (Udara) are Guda (anus), Vast!

(bladdery,
xN^abhi

(umbilicus),
of

Hridaya

(heart),

Stana-

mula

(the

roots

two

breasts),

the Stana-Rohita,

(muscles of the breasts\ the two Apalaps

and the two

be found
in

Apastambhas.
waist', the

The

fourteen

Marmas

to

the back are the Katika-tarunas

(Taruna-bones of the
(hips),

two Kukundaras, the two Nitamvas

(shoulder-blades)

Pars va-Sandhis (the two side-joints), the two

the two Ansa-phalnkas

Vrihatis,

and the two

an

Ansas

(shoulders).

The

eleven

Marmas

to be found in

arm

are

known

as the Kshipra, Tala-Hridaya, Kurchcha,

Kurchcha-Sirah,

Manivandha,

Indravasti,

Kurpara,
is

Ani, Urvi, Lohitaksha and Kakshadhara.

the one

What

said of

arm holds good of

the other.

The Marmas

situated

above the clavicle regions are known as the four Dhamanis,

the eight Matrikas,the twoKrikatikas, the two Vidhuras,

the two Phanas, the two Apangas, the two

Avartas, the
five

two Utkshepas, the two Sankhas, one Sthapani

Simantas, four Sringatakas and one Adhipati.

59.

The
the

different heads of IVIarmas: Of

Marmas,
Indravasti,

aforesaid

Hridaya,

Mayas a- Marmas.

those known as the TalaGuda and Stana-rohita, are Those known as Nila-dhamani,

Matrika, Sringataka, Apanga, Sthapani,

Phana,

Stana-

mula, Apalapa, Apastambha, Hridaya,

Nabhi, Pars'va-

Sandhi, Vrihati, Lohitaksha and Urvi, are Sirat-Marmas.

Those

known

as

the

Ani,

Vitapa, Kakshadhara,
Kshipra,

Kurchcha,
(shoulders),

Kurchcha-Sirah,

Vasti,

Ansas,

Vidhura and Utkshepa, are Snaiyu-Marmas. known as the Katika-taruna, Nitamva, AnsaThose The Janu, the phalaka, Sankha, are Asthi-Marmas.
Adhipati,
the
the

Kurpara, the Simanta, the

Gulpha, the

Manivandha,

the

Kukundara,

Avarta and the

Krikatika arc Saudhi-Marmas.

1014.

Chap. VI.]

SARIRA ST HAN AM.

these

1/5

Qualitative classes : Again

(vital

Marmas
heads,

unions of the body) are under

five distinct

namely,

Sadya-Pranahara,

(fatal

within

twenty-four
a fortnight

hours), Kalantara-Pranahara,

(fatal

within

or a month), Visalyaghna (fatal as soon as a dart or any

other imbedded foreign matter

is

extracted

therefrom),

Vaikalyakara,

(maiming
effects].

or

deforming) and

Rujakar

(painful) [according as

an injury respectively produces

the

aforesaid

Of

these,

nineteen
;

Marmas
to

belong to the Sadya-Prdnahara group

the Kalantara-Pranahara group
;

thirty-three

three to the

Visalya;

ghna group; forty-four

to the

Vaikalyakara group
15.

and

eight to the Rujcikara group.

Memorable Verses : To the

hara group
Sankhas,
(fatal in

Sadya-Prainaanywa\' hurt)
the

the course of a day

if

belong the four Sring^takas, one

the
eight

Adhipati,
the

two
the

Kantha-Sirds,

Guda,

Hridaya, the Vasti and the Nabhi.

To
if

the Kailadltara-

Pranahara group

(fatal

later

on,

any way
five

hurt)

belong the eight Vaksha-Marmas, the

the four Tala-Marmas,
four
Indra-vastis,

Simantas,

the

four

Kshipra-Marmas, the

the

two two

Katika-tarunas, the two

Vrihatis,
class

Parsva-Sandhis,

the
the

and

the

two

Nitamvas.

To

Visalyaghna
the

belong the two

Utkshepas and the one Sthapani.

(deforming) group belong
four

Vaikalyakara Marmas, known as the

the the

To

Lohitakshas,

the four

An is,

two Jdnus, the

the two Vitapas, the two Kurparas, the two Kukundaras, the two Kakshadharas, the two Vidhuras, the two Krikatikas, the two

four Urvis, the four

Kurchchas,

Ansas (shoulder), the two

blades), the

Ansa-phalaka.s,

(shoulder-

two Apangas (tips of eyes), the two Nials, the two Manyas, the two Phanas and the two Avartas.

learned physician should

know

that the two Gulphas,

176

THE SUSHRUTA

SAMIIITA.

[Chap. VI.

the two Mani-vandhas and

the four Kurchcha-S'irah (of

the hands
(painful
if

and
hurt).

legs)

belong to the Rujakara group

piercing
;

A
16-2

of

the

Kshipra-Marma

ends in an instantaneous death

at a later time.
t.

or

death

may

follow

Firm unions of Mdnsa

(or vital parts of the

(muscles), Sira

(veins),

Snayu
specifi-

(ligaments), bones or bone-joints are

called

Marmas
to

body) which naturally and

life

cally form the seats of

(Pratna),

and hence a hurt

22.

any one of the Marmas invariably produces such symptoms

are
as arise

from the hurt of a certain Marma.*

to the

The Marmas belonging

possessed
of
fiery

Sadya-Pranahara group
;

virtues (thermogenetic)

as

fiery virtues are

easily

enfeebled, so

they prove

fatal

to life (in

the

event of being any

to

way

hurt)

while

those belonging
fiery

the Kalantara-Pranahara group are

(cool)
in

and

lunar

their

properties.

And
cooling
so,

as the fiery virtues are enfeebled easily and the

virtues

take a
of
this

considerable

time

in

being

the

Marmas
like

group prove

fatal in the
if

long run (in

the event of being any

the preceding

way

hurt,

not instantaneously

ones).

The Vis'alyaghna Marmas

(that
is,

are possessed of Vataja properties

they arrest

the escape

of the

vital

Vayu)

so

long as the dart

does not allow the

interior, the life

Vayu
;

to escape

from their injured

the
dart
is

prolongs

but as soon as

extricated, the

Vayu
of

escapes from

the inside

of the

hurt and necessarily proves fatal.

are

The Vaikalyakaras
they
cooling

possessed

Saumya

(lunar properties) and

retain the vital fluid owing to their steady and

virtues,
*

and hence tend only

to

deform the organism

and

Some
Mar

are of opinion that hallucination, delirium, death, stupor

in

coma
thes

as described
as.

the

Sutrast

anam

are

the

results

of injuries to

Chap. VI.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
hurt,

IJJ
of

in

the event of their being

instead

bringing

on death.
properties

The Ruj^kara Marmas of fiery and Vataja become extremely painful inasmuch as both
are

of

them

pain-generating

in

their

properties.
result

Others,

on the contrary, hold the pain to be the

of

of the properties

the

five

material
23.

components of

the body (Pancha-bhautika).

Different Opinions on the IVIarmas

Some
and
hara)
in

assert that

Marmas, which are the firm union of

first

the five bodily factors (of veins, ligaments, muscles, bones

joints),
;

belong to the

group (Sadya-Pranaprove

that those, which form the junction of four such, or

is

which there

one

in smaller quantity, will

fatal

in the

long run, in the event of their being hurt or injured

(Kdldntara-Pranahara).*

Those, which are the junction

of three such factors, belong to the Vis'alya-Prcinahara-f*

group
*

those
Marmas,

of the two belong to the Vaikalyakara

such
as

The

Stana-mula,

Apalapa,

Apastambha,
be;

Simanta,

Katika-Taruna,

Parsva-Sandhi,

Vrihati,

and Nitamva

longing to the Kalantara-maraka group, are devoid of

Mansa

(muscles)

and the 'Marmas' known as Stanarohita,

Indravasti, belonging to the
t

Talahridaya,

Kshipra,

and

same

class, are

devoid of Asthi (honest

to

The
is

Ulkshepa marma,
Sthapani- Marma,

belonging

the
(joint).

Vis'alya.pr^nahara

group, X

devoid of Mansa (muscles) and Sandhi

The

belonging
S'ira

to

the
;

Vaikalyakara
(he

class,

is

devoid of
(of the

Mansa

(muscle),
is

and

Snayu

Lohitaksha-marma
;

same group)
(of the

devoid of Snayu, Sandhi

is

and Asthi (bones)

S'ira

the

Janu-marma
the
the

same group)

devoid of
is

Mansa,

and Snayu:
;

Urvi-marma

(of the said

group)

devoid of Asthi, Mansa and Snayu

is

Vitapa-marma
Snayu
Mansa,
is

(of the

same
the

class)

devoid of Mansa, Sira and Asthi

is

the

Kurpara-marma
;

(of

same

class)

devoid

of

Mansa,
is

S'ira,

and
of

the
S'ira

Kukundara-marma
and Sandhi
;

(of

the

same

class)
(of

devoid

the

Kakshadhara-marma
;

the

same

class)

devoid of S'ira, Asthi, and Sandhi

is

the
;

Vidhura-marma
the

(of the

said group)
is

devoid of Mansa, Sira and Sandhi

Krikatika-marma
(of the

devoid of Mansa, S'ira,

is

and Sandhi;

the

Ansa-marma
;

same

group)

devoid of Mansa, Snayu and Sandhi

the

Ansa-phalaka-marma

2\

178

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

;

[Chap. VI.

group

and those
last

in

which only one of them exists

not a sound one, inas-

belongs to the

or pain-generating type (Rujdkara)*.

is

But the

fore going theory

is

much
vein,

as blood

found to exude from an injured joint

in

which would be an impossibility

ligament (Snayu) and
it.

the absence of

any
be
five

muscle being intimately

should

connected with

Hence every Marma

veins,

understood as a junction or meeting place of the

organic principles of ligaments,
muscles,

bones

and

joints.

24-25.

IVletrical by the
are

text: This
Vdyu,
into

is

further corroborated

fact that the four classes of Sira or vessels Pitta,

(which

respectively carry the

found to enter

the the

Kapha and the blood) Marmas for the purpose

moisture of the local

of keeping or maintaining

ligaments (Snayu), bones, muscles and joints and thus

sustain

the

organism.f

The Vayu, aggravated by an

(those four
classes

injury to

Marma, blocks up

of

vessels) in their entire course

throughout the organism

all

and gives
body.

rise to

great pain which extends

over the

All the internal

mechanism of a man

(of

which a

Marma

has been pierced into

with a shaft or with any

other piercing

matter) becomes extremely painful, and

seems as

if

it

were being constantly shaken or jerked,

of syncope are found to set in.
affected

and symptoms
careful
(of

Hence a
should
;

examination of the
said

Marma

the

group)

is

devoid of Mansa, Snayu and Sandhi

(of the

the Nila,

Manya and Phana Marmas

Sandhi and Asthi
;

same group)
is

are devoid of
S'irsL,

Mansa,

the

Avarta-marma

devoid of
is

Sniyu and

Mansa

the Apdnga. marma (of the said class)

devoid of Mansa, Sniyu

and Sandhi. * The Gulpha,

to the

Manibandha,

and Kurchcha-s'ira Marmas, belonging

S'ir^,

Rujakara group, are devoid of Mansa,

is

Sniyu and Asthi,

i.e.

Sandhi alone
t

present in these.
is

Hence

the piercing of a bone

attended with bleeding.

Chap. VI.]

SARIRA STHANAM,

179

precede
its

all

the foregoing acts of extricating a Salya from

inside.

From

that similar aggravated conditions

and

actions of the Pitta

in

and the Kapha should be presumed the event of a Marma being any v^ay injured or

pierced into.

2629.
of

A Marma
perforated at
its

the

Sadyah-Pr^nahara type being

a later time
of the

edge brings on death at

(within seven days), whereas a deformity

organ

follows

from the piercing

of

Kdlantara-Miraka*
Similarly,

Marma

at the side (instead of in the centre).

an excruciating pain and distressful after-effects mark a

similar perforation

of a

Marma
of the

of the Vis'alyaghnaf

group.

And

Marma

Rujdkara|:

class

proin

duces an excruciating pain (instead of a sharp one)

the event of
its

being pierced at the fringe.

30.

An

injured
in

Marma

of the

terminates

death within seven

Sadyah-Pranahara type days of the injury,

or a

while one of the Kaldntara type, within a fortnight

month from

the date of hurt (according to circumstances).

case of injured

Kshipra-Marma seldom proves

fatal

before that time (seven days).

Vis'alyaghna or
in the

Marma of the Vaikalyakara group may prove fatal

injured

An

event of

its

being severely injured.

31.

Marmas of the Extremities : Now we

shall
* If

describe
any of the

the

situation
of

of every

Marma.

The
be

Marmas
act
like

the

Kalanlara-Pranahara

group

deeply perforated,
a day
{i.e.
it

then

this perforation is sure to bring

on death within
of the Sadyah-

will

slightly

injured

Marma

Pranahara group).
t

Any

M.-irma of

the

Vis'aiyaghna-group,

being deeply

perforated,
slightly

brings on death within seven

injured

days

(/. e.

it

will

behave like a

Marma

of the Kalantara-Prknahara class).

of the. Rujakara class, being deeply perforated (injured),

t Any
is

Marma
bring

sure to

excruciating

pain etc,

(i.e.,

it

will act

like

slightly

injured

Marma

of the Vis'alyaghna group).

rSo

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

as

[Chap.

VI.

Marma, known
region

the

Kshipra*,

is

situated

in

the

between

the

first

and the second

injured

toes (Tarsal

articulation),

which, being

or

pierced,

brings
as the

on death from convulsions.

The Marma, known

the

Tala-Hridayat,
the middle
toe.

is

situated in

middle of the sole

of

of the foot in a straight line

drawn from the root

An

injury to this
in death.

Marma

gives rise to

extreme pain which ends

as

The Marma, known

the

above
foot.

Kurchchat, is situated two fingers' width from the Kshipra one on each side of the
injury
in

An

to

this

Marma
foot.

results

in

shivering
called

and

bending

of
is

the

The Marma

Kurchcha-Sirah
injury
affected
to
it

situated
foot

under the ankle-joints,

(Gulpha-Sandhi)
;

one on each side of the

gives
rise

an

to

pain

and swelling of the

part.
is

perforation
at
in

of the

Gulpha-Marma
of

!!,

which
the

situated
results

the

junction
paralysis

the

foot

and

calf,

pain,

and

maimedness
in

of the affected leg.

32-37-

An

injury to the

Marma which
calf

is.

situated

the

middle muscle of the

to

the

distance

of between

twelve and thirteen fingers' width

from the ankle, and

results in excessive

known

as the

Indravasti-Marma^lT
in

haemorrhage which ends

*
It is

death.

38.

Snayu-Marma (ligament)

to

the width

of half a

finger,

and

belongs to the Kalantara group.

t
It is

Mansa-Marma
a

to the

width of half a finger and belongs

to the

Kalantara group.
:;

It

is

Snayu-Marma
Snayu-Marma,

to

the

length

of four

fingers'

width, and

belongs to the Vaikalyakara group.

It
is

one

finger in

length

and belongs

to

the

Vaikalyakara group.
II

It is

a Sandhi-Marma, to the length of two fingers',

and belongs

to

the Vaikalyakara group.

IF

Indravasti measures two fingers in length according to

Bhoja and

Chap. VI.]

SARIRA ST HAN AM.

to

iSl

An
in

injury

or

piercing

of

the

Jatnu-Marma*
results

situated at the union of the thigh

and the knee,

situated

lameness of the patient.

39.

A
sides

piercing of the

Aui-Marma,+

on both the

above three

brings
leg.

fingers' width from the Jdnu (knee joint), on swelling and paralysis (numbness) of the

40.

perforation

of the

Urvi-Marma,t situated
results in

in the

middle of the Uru

of the leg, owing
to

(thigh),

the atrophy

the incidental haemorrhage.

An

injury to the Lohitaiksha-Marma,ll situated respectively

little

above and

below the

Urvi-Marma and the

thigh,
is

Vankshana

(groin-joint),

and placed near the

attended with excessive

lysis (of the leg).

haemorrhage and causes parasituated between

region), brings

41-42.

An
the

injury to the

Vitapa-Marma,^

Scrotum and the Vankshana (inguinal

loss of

on

eleven

manhood or scantiness of semen. Sakthi-Marmas of one leg have been

Thus

the
;

described

those in the other being of an identical nature with the

preceding ones.

The Marmas
Kurpara and
in

in the

hands are almost

identical with those of the legs, with the exception that

Manivandha,

Kakshadhara
to

Marmas
It
is

Gayadasa, though half a finger

width according

others.

Mansa-Marma and belongs

*
It is

to the

Kalantara group.
fingers
in

a joint-Marma,

three

length

and belongs to the

Vaikalyakara group.
t
It is

ligam';nt-Marma,
is

half

finger

in

length,

(three

fingers

according to Gayadasa) and

of the Vaikalyakara class.

in length

It

is

S'ira-Marma, half a finger

and of the Vaikalyaand of the Vaikalya.

kara group,
II

It is

a S'ira-Marma,

halfa finger

in

length

kara group.
IT

It

is

Snayu-Marma

to

the

length

of one

finger

and of the

Vaikalyakara group.

l82

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

in

[Chap. VI.

occur

the

place

of

the

Gulpha,
the

Jdnu

and

Vitapa-Marma Vankshana (inguinal region), so the Kakshadhara-Marma is situated between the Vaksha (chest) and the Kaksha (armpit). An injury to these causes supervening symptoms. An injury to the Manivandha-Marma (wrist-marma)
is

Vitapa Marmas respectively.

situated

As

between the scrotum and the

results

specially

in

inoperativeness

(Kuntha) of the

affected
in

hand

an injury to the Kurpara-Marma ends

the

dangling

(Kuni) of

hand
in

and an injury

to

the

Kakshadhara

results

forty-four
ties

Marmas

of the upper

hemiplegia. Thus the and the lower extremi-

have been described.

describe
the

43-46.

Marmas on the Thorax

shall

etc. : Now we
in

Marmas, situated

the region of

the the

thorax

and the

abdomen
which
is

(trunk).
to

A
and
the

hurt to
large
flatus,

Guda-Marma*,
and

attached

the

intestine

serves as the passage of stool

ends fatally (within

twenty-four

hours of

hurt).

An

injury

to

the

the cavity of the

Vasti-Marma,t situated inside pelvic region and the bladder and

(and

composed of small muscles and blood

serves
in

which
with-

as

the

receptacle

of urine), proves fatal

the
cases
to

the

day,

except in

of

extracting the

gravel,

only when the

perforation

injury
of

the

organ
its

is

short

of complete

both of

walls.
in

The
case

urine

oozes out through the

its

aperture

the

where only one of

which

walls

has been perforated, and

healed

may

be

closed

and

up with proper
injury
to

and
*

judicious
a

medical treatment.
to the

An

the

It is

Mansa-Marma

length of four fingers'

width and be.

long? to the Sadyo-maraka class.

It is

a ligament combination

(Snayumarma)
class.

to the length of four

fingers,

belonging to the Sadyah-Pranhara

Chap. VI.i

SARIRA STHANAM.

183

Natbhi-Marma,* the root of all the Siras and situated between the Amdsaya (stomach) and the Pakv^s'aya
(intestines) ends in death within the day.

47-50.
is

A
in

hurt to the

Hridaya-Marma,t which
the seat of

situated

the thorax between the two breasts and above the

pit of the

Amasaya and forms

Rajas and
injury

the

qualities

of Sattva,

Tamas,

proves fatal within

the

day.

An

to the

Stana-mula-Marmas,]: situated

immediately below each of the breasts and about two

fingers in

width

fills

the

Koshtha (thorax) with deranged

difficult

Kapha, brings on
and
the

cough,

breathing (asthma)

proves

fatal.

An

injury

to

any of the Stanathe

nipples
of
fills

Rohita-Marinas,
of the
of

situated

above

breasts about two

fingers in width,

the cavity

Koshtha (thorax) with blood, producing symptoms

fatally.

cough and asthma, and ends

of the

An

injury to

the

Apalaipa-Marmas,!! situated below the

Ansa-kuta

(balls

shoulders) and above the sides (meeting

of the
axilla',

different

branches of the sub-clavicle veins

ue.

transforms the
fatal thereby.

blood

of the organism into pus

and proves

51-54.
vessels,

An
as the

injury to

any of the Vayu-carrying

bronchi
lying

known

Apastambha-Marmalf (meeting
of

of the bifurcated

branches
*
It is

the

on both the sides

fingers,

a S'ira-Marma to the length of four

class.

belonging to the

Sadyah-Pranahara
t
It is

a S'ira-Marma to the length of four fingers and of the

class.

Sadyah-

Pranahara +
class.
It is

a S'ira-Marma, two

fingers

in

length

and of the Kalantara

length

It

is

Mansa-Marma about

half a

finger

in

and of the
class).

Kalantara
II

class,

(according to Vgabhata,
half a finger

of the

Sadyo-Maraka

It is

a S'ir^.Marma,

in length,

and of the Kalantara

class.

It is

S'ira-Marma,

half

finger

in

length

and belongs

to the

Kalantara

class.

1 84

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

breast),
fills

[Chap. Vl.

of the

the

Koshtha
in

with the deranged

Vayu
pepsia,

(tympanites) accomapanied

and terminates
situated
55-56.
in

by cough and dysdeath. Thus the twelve

Marmas
described.

the

thorax and abdomen are

PriShtha Marmas : Now

on the

we

shall discourse

Marmas

in the

back (of a man).

An

injury

to

any of the Katika-tarunas*

situated in the

(sacro-iliac articulation),

region of

the S'roni Csacrum)

on both
excessive

sides of the spinal column,

gives

rise

to

an

haemorrhage and consequent pallor and ends in death.

hurt to

any of the Kukundara Marmas

sacro-sciatic notch), situated

| (lit

hollow
sides

the great
of the

on both
complete

spinal

column and
the
loins),

in

the region slightly

in

below

the

waist

(in

results

anaesthesia
ties.

and inoperativeness of the lower extremito

hurt

the

Nitamva-Marmas,| attached

to

the side above the Sroni (pelvis) and attached

inside to

the muscles of the waists, gives rise to

in the lower extremities,

Sosha (atrophia)

weakness and ultimately brings

on death.
(caelic

An

injury to the

PairsVa-Sandhi-Marmas
at

axes) which

are situated just

the middle below

the extremities

of

the

sides

(P^rsva)

and which
at their

lies

attached at the middle between the loins

regions, feels the

lower

Koshtha (abdomen) with the blood

and

results into

death

hurt to the
finger in length

Vrihati-Marmas
and of
the

1]

* It

is

an Aslhi-Marma, half a

Kalantara-

maraka
t

class.

They

ate Joint-matmas (Sandhi), half a finger in length

and of

the

Vaikalyakara group.

It is

a bone

Marma,

half a finger in length, half

and of the Kalantara

a
finger

clas,

It is

a S'ira-Marma to the length of

and belongs

to

the Kalantara class.

li

They

are

S'ira-Marmas

(arterial

anestomsis)

to the lengt

of half

a finger and

belong to the

KaUntara

class.

Chap. VI.J

SARIRA STHANAM.
from
the
roots

iS$
of

which
course

commencing
round

the breast

both the sides of

the

spinal

column

(Pristha-vams'a), cause excessive bleeding,

dies,

and the patient

as

supervening symptoms arise from an excessive

loss of blood.

An

injury to

Marmas*

situated on either side of the vertebral

any of the two Amsa-phalaka column

There are two Marmas

and connected with the scapula brings on anesthesia

or atrophy (Sopha) of the arms.

known as Amsa-Marmasf which are situated on either side midway between the neck and the head of the arms
and connect the Amsa-Pitha (glenoid cavity) and the

Skandha
is

(shoulder).

An

injury to

any of these Marmas

attended with an

incapacity
in

of

moving the hands.

back have
been

Thus the fourteen Marmas

described. 57-65.

the

The Jatrugata- Marmas :-Now

describe
the

we

shall

Marmas which

are situated in the regions

above the clavicles (Urddhva-Jatru).

There are four

Dhamani

(arteries)

about the two sides of the

Kanthaand
are

Nadi (wind-pipe).

Two

of

them

are

known
(i.e

as Nilai,

the other two as Manyai.

One

Nild and one

,

Manyd

situated on either side of the larynx,

anterior

and

posterior side of the larynxl

An

injury to

any of them

produces dumbness, and

change of voice (hoarseness),

|

and also the

of

loss of the faculty of taste.

(arteries), four

An

injury to

any of the eight Siras

the

being on each side

as

neck
)

(Griva),

and known

Sirak-Ma^trika-

Marmas
*
It is

ends fatally within the day.

Snayu Marmas,

65-69.
is

an Asthi-Marma, half a finger in length and

are
half

Vaikalyakara.

They They They

finger

in

length

and of the

Vaikalyakara

class.

are S'ira-Marmas, to the lengrh of

class.

four

fingers

and of the

Vaikalyakara

are S'ira-Marmas, four fingers in length

and

of

the

Sadyo-

Matan

class,

24

86

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHttA.

[Chap. Vl.

An

injury to

junction of the head and

Krikaitikat*

any of the two Marmas lying at the neck (Griva) and known as
atlas)

(transverse process of the arch of the

results in a free

movement
attached

of the head.

hurt to
of an
as

any
ear
the

of the

Marmas

to

the

lower end

(posterior

extrensic

ligament)
the

and
loss

known

Vidhurat Marma
injury to the

results in

of hearing.

An

Phana-Marmast

attached to the interior

channels of both the nostrils, results in the loss of the

faculty of smell.

An

injury to

the

Apaknga-Marmas

(Anastomosis of the infra-orbital artery) situated below

the tips of the eye-brows and about the external corners of the eyes, brings on blindness or defective vision.
injury to the

An

Avarta-Marmas

11

situated above

and below

the eye-brows, brings on blindness and impaired vision.

An

injury to the

Sankha-MarmasIT (meeting or suture

Pterion)^

of the temporal, frontal and sphenoid bones

situated over the tips of the eye-brows and between the

ears

and the forehead,

situated
at the

results in

death within the day.

The Marmas
and

over the two temples (Sankha)

border of the hair (sculp) are called Utkshepa-

Marma
*

(meeting of the posterior and anterior temporal

arteries)$.

An

extraction of a shaft (Salya) or of any

half

They
It is

are

Sandhi-Marmas,

finger

in

length,

and of the

Vaikalyakara group.
t
a

S'nayu-Marma, and

is

of the Vaikalyakara class.

They

are S'ira-Marmas to the length of

class,

half a

finger

and of the

Vaikalyakara

They

are S'ira
class.

Marmas

to the length of half a

finger

and of the

Vaikalyakara
II

They
They

are Sandhi-Marmas, to the length of half a finger

class.

and of the

Vaikalyakara

^
$

are

Asthi-Marmas

to the

length of half a finger.

finger
in

They

are

S'ndyu-Marmas, half a

length

and of the

Vis'alyaghna class.

Chap. V/.

SARIRA STHANAM.
thing

liy
these

extraneous pointed

lodged

into

Marmas,
or

results in the death of the patient,

lives as long as the shaft is
if

who, on the contrary,

allowed to remain inside

the shaft comes out itself (after putrefaction).

70-75.
of

An

injury to the
veins),

Sthapani-Marma*
situated
in

(nasal arch

the frontal

the middle
the

of the eye-

browSj ends in the

injury
Co

manner

of

preceding one.

An

any of the

five joints of

the head which are

bility

as the Simanta-Marmast, results in fear, insensiand madness of the patient and terminates in death. An injury to any of the four Sringaktaka-

known

(nerves), (branches

Marmas]: which forms the junction of the four Siras of the facial artery) and soothes the
nose, the eyes, the

ears

and the tongue, proves

the

fatal

within the day.

An

injury to

A dhipati- Marmas
is

(the vertical groove

on the frontal bone) which

marked
Sifd-

in the inner side of the roof of the

cranium by the
sinus),

Sannipdta

(superior longitudinal

and on the

exterior side

by the

ringlet

of the hair (Romavarta)

proves fatal within the day.

the thirty-seven

Thus we have described

in the region

Marmas, situated

aboVe

the clavicles (Urddhva-Jatru).

76-80.

be

IVIeinorable Verses : An incision should made at the spot a fingers width remote from the
Kurchcha-Sir^, Vitapa,
;

Urvi,

Kaksha and a Pdrsva-

Marma
*

whereas, a

clear

space of two fingers should

of half
a
finger

They

are S'ira-Marmas to the length

class.

and of the

Visalyaghna
t

They

are

Sandhi-Marmas
class.

to the length of

four

fingers

and of the

Kalantara-Pranahara

t They are S'ira-Marmas to the length of four fingers and of the

Sadyah-Pranahara
It
is

class.

a Sandhi-Marma, half a finger in

class.

length and of the

Sadyah-

Pranahara

88

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

its

[Chap. VI.

making any incision about the Stanamula, Manivandha or Gulpha-Marma.

be avoided from
situation
in

Similarly a space of three

fingers

should be avoided

from the Hridaya, Vasti,

Kurchcha,

Guda

or

Nabhi
and
half
(fifty-

Marma
in

and a space of four

of the
in

fingers should

be avoided

respect

four Sringatakas, five Simantas

ten

Marmas

the neck

(Nila

etc.)

a space

of

a finger being the rule in respect of the remaining

six).*

Men, versed
the

in the science of surgery,

have laid

down
be
first

rule that, in a case of surgical operation, the

situation

and dimension of each

local

Marma

should

taken into account and the

incision

should be

made
in

in a

way

so as not to affect that particular

incision,

Marma,

inasmuch as an
the
least,
fatal.

even extending or affecting,

the

edge
all

or the side of the

prove

Hence

the

Marma, may Marma-Sthanas should be

8i.

carefully avoided in a surgical operation.

The amputation of a hand or a fatal whereas a wound in any of

therein
is

leg

the

may not prove Marmas situated

vessels

sure to bring on death.

The

contracted in the case of a cut in the leg or in

of a man, and hence the incidental bleeding
tively scantier.
is

become the hand

compara-

Therefore

it is

that a cut in

any of these
necessarily

parts of the body,

however
the

painful, does not

prove
tree.

fatal,

like

lopping off of the branches of a

On the contrary, a man pierced into in any such Marmas, as the Kshipra or the Tala, suffers from excessive
*

Some

are of opinion that a surgical

operation

(in

the

case

of the

remaining
to the

fifty-six)

should be made, leaving a space equal in measurement

part).

dimensions of a palm (from the affected

Gayadasa, having
left

learnt from Bhoja, explains that a space of

two fingers should be

(from

the affected part) in

making

surgical operations of the ten

marmas, namely,

the two Gulphas, the roots of the two breasts, the four Indravastis, and the

two Manivandhas.

Chap. VI.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
affected part)

89

hemorrhage (from the

an excruciating pain,

and attended with

owing to the derangement of the Vdyu, and meets his doom like a tree whose roots have been severed. Hence, in a case of piercing or of injury to any of these Marmas, the hand or the leg
should
be

immediately amputated at the wrist or at

82.

the ankle (respectively).

The medical authorities have described the

to

Marmas

have covered half

presently

in

the scope of

Salya Tantra
in

(Surgery), inasmuch as

person

hurt

any of the
result
if

Marmas
hurt).

dies

(i. e.,

within seven days of the

is

deformity of the organ

sure to

from

an injury to one of these Marmas,

averted by
treatment.
a

even

death be
medical

course

of judicious

and

skillful

83.

The
in

life

of the patient of fracture

is

not to be despaired of even

crushing of a bone of the

the case

or

Koshtha, Sirah and Kapdla or perforation of the intestines

etc
,

if

the local

Marmas
the

are found not to be in any

is

way
of

hurt
cuts

or

affected.
in

Recovery
Sakthi,

common

in

cases

(pierce)

Bhuja,

Pdda

and

Kara

or in

any other part of the body and even where a

is

whole leg or hand

found to be severed and carried

are

away

if

the
84.

Marmas

not

in

any

way

hurt

or

affected.

These Marmas form the primary

the

seats of the

Vayu,
of the

Soma

(lunar)

and Tejas

(fiery

principles

organism), as well as of the three fundamental qualities

of Satva, Rajas
a

man, hurt

in

and Tamas, and that is the reason why any of the Marmas, does not live. 85.

(in

An injury to a Marmaof the Sadyah-Prdnahara class which death occurs within a day) is attended with
of conscious-

the imperfection of the sense organs, loss

ness,

bewilderment

of

Manah

(mind)

and

Buddhi

IQO
(intellect)

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

and .various kinds of pain.
KAlantara group

[Chap VI.

An

injury

to

Marma

of the

(of a person) is sure to

etc.)

be attended with the loss of Dbatus (blood

various kinds of supervening

and

symptoms (Upadrava) which end in death. The body of a person, hurt in any of the Vaikalyakara Marmas, may remain operative only
under a
of the
skillful

medical treatment

but a deformity

affected

organ

is

inevitable.

An
in

injury to
for

any
the

of the reasons

Vis'alyaghna

Marmas ends

death
to

mentioned above.

An
to

injury

any of the
about

Rujdkara Marmas gives

in the affected organ,

rise

various kinds of pain

which

may

ultimately bring

a deformity of the same,

if

placed under the treatment

of an ignorant and unskillful

Vaidya (Surgeon).

S6.

An

injury to the adjacent part of a

Marma, whether

incidental to

cut,

incision,

blow (Abhighdta), burn,

puncture, or to
series of

injury

the same symptoms as an actually affected one. An to a Marma, whether it be severe or slight, is
Sy.
in

any other cause exhibits

sure to bring deformity or death.*

The

diseases

which are seated

but

the

Marmas, are
to

generally

serious,

they

may

be

made

prove

amenable with the greatest care and

*

difficulty.

88-89.

Gayadasa does not read

sixth

this verse.

Thus ends the

Chapter of the S'arira Sthanam

in

the

Sus'ruta

Samhita, which treats of Marmas.

CHAPTER
Now we
system
*
(

VII.
treats

shall discourse

on the Siriram which

of the description

and

classification

of Sira or vascular

^irsL-Varnana-Vibhaktinama
seven

^ariram).
There
are

hundred Sirds (vessels)

attenuated

in

the

human organism
for

(except those which cannot be counted

size).

their

extremely
their

The

vessels

(Siras)

by

contractibility

and expansibility
in

sustain
as

and nourish the organism

and canals serve
fruitful.

the

&c same manner

field

streamlets

to

keep a

or a

garden
tral

moist and

From

the principal or cen-

trunk hundreds of small and minute vessels branch

off

and spread

all

over the body, just as small or minute

vein

fibres are

found to emanate from the large central

of the leaf of a plant.

cal region

They

originate from the umbiliall

and thence they spread

over the body up2.

wards and downwards and obliquely.

IVIemorable Verses : All

ginate

the Siras (vessels)

beings,
ori-

that are found in the organisms of created

from the umbilical region (Nabhi)-)* and thence

all

they spread

over their
is

bodies.
in

The

life

of an

orits

ganic animal

seated

the vessels surrounding

point.

navel which forms their starting

its

The
it)

navel

in
life-

turn

rests

on or

is

attached to the Pranas (the attached to

in

carrying vessels
*
tic

nerves
Some

the

same

The Sanskrita term

as well.

S'ira denotes veins, nerves, arteries

and lymphaof the

vessels

read S'ird- Varna (different

colours

Siras) in lieu of S'ira-varnana (description of S'iras).

t Most probably the idea

in their foetal state.

is

derive! from the appearance of the S'iras

192

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. Vll.

manner

as the nave of a wheel supports the spokes,

3-4.

and

the spokes in their turn support the nave.

Principal ^iraS:-Of
forty are principal ones, of

these

Siras

(vessels),

which ten are Vayu-carrying

(veins),

Siras (nerves), ten are Pitta-carrying Siras

ten

convey Kapha (lymphatic vessels?) and ten are bloodcarrying Siras (arteries).

Of

these

the

Vayu-carrying
of that

Siras, situated in the specific receptacle

bodily

principle

(Vata), are again found to branch out in one

five

hundred and seventy

carrying

smaller branches (ramifications).

Similarly, each of the remaining Pitta-carrying,

Kapha-

and blood-carrying vessels

,

(Sirds) situated in

their specific receptacles, {ie

in the receptacles of Pitta,

Kapha and
branch out

spleen and
in

liver respectively) are

found to

as

many numbers
making
a
total

(one

hundred

and

seventy-five),
in all.
5.

thus

of seven

hundred
are

Their Specific Locations :- There

twenty-five Vayu-carrying Siras
the
(nerves) in
other.

one

leg

and
of

same count applies

to the

Similarly there

are twenty five Vatyu-carrying Siras (vessels) in each

the hands.
in the

There are thirty-four Vayu-carrying

;

vc^ssels

Koshtha trunk)

of these eight occur in the pelvic

the

regions attached with the anus and

penis

two

in

each of the sides, six

(cavity of the
chest.
sels)

in

the

back, six in the

in the

Udara
of the

abdomen), and ten

are
in

region

There
situated

forty-one

Vayu-carrying

Sira's (ves-

the

region

above the
;

clavicles.

Of
;

these fourteen occur in the neck

four in the

two ears

nine

in

the tongue

six

in

the nose and eight in the

two

Thus we have finished the description of the one hundred and seventy-five Siras that carry Vayu. 6.
eyes.

What

has been said of these Vayu-carrying

vessels

(Siras) will also hold

good

to the rest (in blood-carrying,

Chap. VII.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
and Kapha-carrying channels
cases,
Pitta,

193
in the res-

Pitta-carrying

pective regions of the body),

in

with the exception that

these

three

Kapha and blood

ears
in

ten

occur in the eyes and two in the

lieu

of eight

and four respectively, as in the case of VAyu-carrying Thus we have described the seven hunSiris (vessels).
dred Sirds with their branches.
7.

Memorable
Sirds
:

Verses The
in
its

Vdyu-carrying

The Vdyu
its

normal

state

and coursing

through

specific Siras (vessels) helps the unobstructed

performance

of

its

specific

functions viz.^ expansion,

contraction, speech,
non-illusivencss

of

and produces the clearness and Buddhi ( intellect ) and the sense&c.,

organs, whereas a coursing of the

said

Vayu

in a de(vessels),

ranged condition through the aforesaid Sirds

gives
rise to

host

of such diseases as are due to the

8.

derangement of Vdyu.
normal
state

The Pitta-carrying ^iras: The

its

Pitta in

and coursing through

the

its

specific S'iras

(vessels)

produces

healthy glow
the

of

complexion,
healthfulnoss

relish for food,

kindling of

appetite,

and other good

effects, characteristic of

the Pitta, which

however being aggravated and coursing through them

gives rise to a host of Pittaja diseases.
9.

The
Kapha

Kapha-conveying firsts: The

normal state and coursing through
its specific

in its

Sirds (vessels)

smoothes and contributes to the firmne33

joints,

of the limb3

and

improves the strength and proeffects

duces

all

other good

specially belonging to
in

it,

whereas the same Kapha, flowing through them

aggravated condition, ushers in a large

an
the

number

of

Kaphaja distempers of the body.

10.

The Rakta-carryi ng
in its

^i rsis : The
its

blood

normal state and flowing through

specific S'irds

25

t94

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the

[Chap. VII.

(vessels) strengthens

other

fundamental principles
the

(Dhatus) of the body,

the organ of touch
in

improves
the

complexion, aids
performance of
its

proper

functions and produces other functions characteristic of

it

in the

body.
it

Flowing through them

ii.

in

a vitiated

condition,

begets diseases which are

due to the de-

rangement of the blood,

There
is

not

a single
the

which

carries

either

Sira (vessel) in the body Vayu, or the Pitta or the

Kapha

alone.

Hence each

of the

vessels
for

should be
all

regarded as affording

an opportunity

conveying

kinds of the Doshas of the body, for as soon as they are

deranged and aggravated they seem to flow through

the
Sirds promiscuously.
12.

all

Hence they

are called

Sarva-

vahah.
vessels

Specific colours of the ^iras:-The

which carry the bodily Vayu (nerves) have a
to be stuffed
(veins)

vermilion (yellowish red) hue and seem

with

Vdyu.

The
are

Pitta-carrying

vessels

are

coloured blue and

carrying
coloured.
vessels

felt

warm

to the touch.

The Kaphared

hard, cold to the touch and whitevessels (arteries) are

13.

The blood-carrying
hot,
shall

and neither too

nor too cold.

describe
the

Now we
result
in

Siras (veins)

which a
it

surgeon should not pierce or open, inasmuch as

death, or

may

bodily deformity.
in

An

intelligent

surgeon shall

always bear

mind

that sixteen out of

the four hundred vessels in

the

extremeties,

thirty-two

out

of the
fifty

hundred and thirty-six vessels

should
not

in the

trunk

and
the

out of the sixty-four vessels in the region above

clavicles,

be

opened

or bled

on any
the

account.

14-15leg,

Of

the one hundred vessels in a single

is

one

Jdla<ihard (which

attached

to the connective tissue

Chap, vn.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
as

,lg5
internal

of the Kurchcha-Sirah)
ones, of

well

as

the three

which two are known

the

as the Urvi- veins

and the

other as the Lohitiksha, together with the

ing

correspond-

ones in

other

leg

and

in the

two hands, thus

in

making sixteen

in all,

which are situated

the

upper

and lower extremeties, should be held

unfit for

opening.

Of

the thirty-two veins in the pelvic region (Sroni), eight

such,

known
side)

as the four)Vitapas (two on

each side of the

testicles)

and the four known as the Katika-tarun as (two

should be considered unfit for bleeding or
the sixteen veins (eight on each side) at the

on each

opening.
sides, the

Of
is

one which courses upward from each of the two

attached to the

sides

and

Marma known

as the Patrs'va-

Sandhi, should be considered unfit for similar purposes.

Of

the twenty-four Siras which are found in either side

of the spinal column, an incision

into

should

not be

made

any of the two Siras (on each side) known as the Vrihati and which run upward along either side
of
in
it

(spinal column).

Similarly of the twenty-four Siras

the abdomen, the two along each of the two sides of

unfit
for

symphis pubis should be held

bleeding.
heart,

opening

or

Of

the forty veins in the chest, the two in the

root
of each breast and

two

in the

two

in

each
in

of the Stana-rohita (muscle of

the breast) and

one

each of the Apastambhas and Apalapas, making fourteen

in all,

should not be opened.

of

Thus thirty-two
e.,

Siras

in

the

regions

the back

(i.

the sides and the pelvic

regions), the

abdomen and

the chest should be

regarded

as unfit for opening or other surgical purposes.

1621.
in

There are one hundred and sixty-four Sirds

region above the clavicles.

the

Of

these the eight

and four
out
.

(making twelve and respectively known as the eight

Matrikas,
the

two Nilas and the two Manyas)

the
throat,

of the fifty-six in the neck and

should

be

196

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. Vll.

regarded as unfit for opening.

in

Similarly the two veins

the two

Krik^tikds and two in the two Vidhuras,

;

should be held unfit for similar purposes

sixteen in
all in

thus

making

the neck.

Of

the sixteen vessels (eight

on each
opened.

side) of the

Hanus

(Jaws), the

two Siras about

should never be

each of the joint of

22.

the jaw-bones

Of
in the

the thirty-six* vessels in the tongue,

sixteen are

situated in the under-surface of that organ

and twenty
unfit

upper surface

of these the

two speech-carrying
for
in

and the two taste-carrying ones should be held

venesection.

Of

the

twenty-four vessels

the

nose,

the four adjacent to the nose proper and the one running
into

the

soft

palate should

be

held

unfit for similar

purposes.
the

Of Of

the thirty-eight vessels in

at

the

two

eyes,

one situated

each

Apanga

should
ears,

not be

opened.

the ten vessels in the two

in

the sound-

carrying one
the
sixty

either

ear the

should not be opened.

Of

vessels

of

nose and eyes

forehead,
the

coursing

through the region of

adjacent
to the

the

four vessels

sculp proper and the

unfit

Avarta-Marma

should

be

held

for

opening or bleeding.

One
in

vessel (Sird) in each of the

two Avartas and the one

in

the

Sthapani-marma should not be opened (on any

account).

Of

the ten vessels

the

temple, the one

about each temple-joint should be held unfit for opening

or bleeding.

Of

the twelve vessels in the head, the one

Pitta-

*Gayi asserts that there are eight each of the Vayu-carrying,

Carrying,

Kapha-carrying and blood-carrying S'iras in the region of the

neck, thus making a total of 32 in place of 36 of the text.

He
16 in

also holds that there are 28 in place

of

36 S'irds in the tongue,

place of 24 in the nose, 24 in place of 38 in the eyes, 16 in place of

10 in the ears and 8 in place of 10 in the temple.

S'iras

In the counting of the

situate
text.

in

the other parts of the body, he, however, does not differ

fiom the

Chap. Vlt]

SARIRA STHANAM.

TQ;

in

each of the two Utkshepa-Marmas, one in each of the

(five)

Simanta-Marmas and one

for

in the

Adhipati-Marma,

should be held unfit

the

purpose.

No

incision

or

opening should be made into any of these

situated in the region above the clavicles.

fifty vessels

23-31.

Memorable verses : As the

etc, of a lotus plant,

stem and leaves

bulb,
(lit
:

originated

from

its

spread
water),

over the whole surface of a pool

so the vessels emanating from the

or tank

umbilicus
32.

of a

man

spread over his whole organism.

Thus ends
the

seventh

Chapter

of

the

S'arira

Slhanam
and

in

the

Sus ruta Samhila which

S'iras (vessels).

treats

of the

description

classification of

CHAPTER
Now we
of the
shall discourse

VIII.

on the Sariram which treats

method

of Venesection etc.
i

(^ira-Vyadha-

Vidhi-^ariram). Persons unfit for Venesection: The

vessel or vessels (Sira) of

an

infant,

an old man, a per-

ched man, one fatigued and emaciated with endocarditis

(Kshata-kshina), a person of timid or coward disposition,

a person

used

up with excessive drinking or sexual

enjoyments or tired with the troubles of long journey,

an intoxicated person, a patient who has been treated

with
purgatives,

emetics

or

with

Anub^isana

and

Asthdpana measures (enemas), a man who has passed

a sleepless night, an impotent (Kliva) or emaciated person,

an enceinte, or one
fever,

afflicted

with cough, asthma, high

thirst,

phthisis

convulsions, paralysis,

epilepsy,

or effects of fasting,

should not be pierced or opened.

Incisions should not be

made

into

those
the

veins (Siras)
fit

which are not

invisible
;

fit

for opening, or into

ones,

if

it

should be the same with those which cannot

be properly ligatured or
raised up.
2.

even

if

ligatured cannot be

Diseases which are amenable to acts of venesection

have been described before (Sonita-Varnaniya-Adhydya).

Venesection
well
as
in

may

be performed

in the said diseases as

those which have not

been enumerated in

connection with them and also in other cases whether

suppurated or unsuppurated,

if

such a proceeding

is

deemed necessary and

Sveda.

after the application of

in

Sneha and
the
cases
cases of

Venesection should be made even

it

declared unfit for

(such as in an infant

etc.) in

Chap. VIII.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
etc.)

99

blood-poisoning (such as snake-bite

diseases (Vidradhi
etc.).

and

in

fatal

3-4.
:

Preliminary rules The

preparations.

patient should be

duly fomented i^Sveda) atid anointed (Sneha) with oily

liquid* food or diet consisting of articles

which are antidotal to the bodily principles (Doshas)

which engendered the disease or Yavagu
be given to him at
first.

(gruel)

should
(i.e.,

Then

at the proper season

etc.)

not in the rainy or winter season

the patient should

to sit or
lie

be brought near the surgeon and

made

down

and the part to be incised upon should be bound, neither too loosely {e.g., in the extremities etc.) nor too tightly
(^.^.,in

the head

etc.),

with any of the accessories, such as

etc.,

cloth, linen, skin, the inner fibres of a bark, creepers

so as

not

to

create

any pain or agitation

in his

mind.

Then the vein should be duly opened with proper instrument (and with a careful regard to the situation of any
local

Marma).

IVletrical
performed
day.
It is

text

Venesection should not

be

in

an extremely cold or hot, cloudy or windy

forbidden to open a vein without necessity

or in a healthy person, or in a disease in

which such as a
patient

proceeding

is

absolutely prohibited.

6.

The Yantra-Vidhi : The

vein
is

whose
stool

to be operated

upon should be seated on a

the

to the height of an Aratni (distance of

elbow from
towards

the

tip of the small finger)

with
his

his face turned

in

the sun.

He

should keep his

resting

legs

drawn up or
his

contracted

posture

elbows (Kurpara) on
his

knee-joints and the hands with

in

two thumbs closed

of; his

his

fists

placed

on

(the

upper ends

Manyas

(sterno mastoid muscles),

*

Then having cast the binding

for

liquid food

is

recommended
.

the

purpose of liquefying the

.

blood so as to bleed easily.

200
linen on the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

two closed
take
fists

[Chap. VIII.

thus placed on the neck, the

surgeon should ask another

the patient to

man from
of the

the back

side

of

hold

two ends of the cloth

hand having the palm turned upward, and then ask him to tie up with his right hand the bandage
with his
left

round the

part, neither too diffusely

nor too tightly nor

too loosely, so as to

raise

the
for

vein

and to press the

good out-flow of
previously

bandage
blood.
in

round

the

back

Then he
sit

(surgeon) should perform the operation

the desired spot, the patient having been

asked to
confine
pleted).

with his mouth

breathing
till

full

of air

{i.e.,

he should
is

his

the surgical operation

in

comin the

This proceeding should be adopted

opening

any vein of the head, save those which are situated

cavity of the

mouth

7.

In

the

case of opening a vein (Sird) in the leg, the

level

affected leg should be placed on a

ground, while
contracted
leg should

the other leg should be held in a

posture, at a
little

higher place.

somewhat The affected

below
its

be bound with a piece of

linen

knee-joint

and pressed with the hands down

to the ankle.

liga-

ture of the above kind should then be tied

four

fingers

above the region to be incised upon,

vein should be opened.
8.

after

which the
the

In the case of opening a

the
patient
his

vein

(Sira)
sit

in

arms,

should

be caused to
in

easily
fists

and fixedly
(as

with

two thumbs closed

ol

his

above).
etc.,)

ligature

the

above-mentioned

kind (rope

should be tied (four fingers above the part to be incised

upon and the vein opened in the aforesaid manner. The knee-joint and the elbow should be held in a
contracted or drawn up posture at the time
of

opening

a vein

in

a case of Gridhrasi (Sciatica^ and Vis'vachi,

respectively.

The

patient

should hold his back raised

Chap. Vlli.]

SARTRA STIIANAM.
his

201

up and expanded and

at the time of

h^ad (and shoulders) bent down

in the back, shoulders

opening a vein

and

the Sroni

(hips).

He

should hold his head thrust back

at the

and

his

chest

and body expanded

his

time of open9-12.
at the

ing a vein in the chest or in the abdomen.

He

shall

embrace

time of opening a vein

be drawn

in

own body with his arms his sides. The penis

in

should

downward
to the roof

(2>.,

an

flaccid

state)

on a

similar occasion in that region.

raised

up

of

the

The tongue should be mouth and its fore-part

in

supported by the teeth at the time of opening a vein

its

under-surface.

The

patient should be told to keep his

mouth fully open at the tim^ of opening a vein in the gums or in the palate. Similarly a Surgeon should devise proper and adequate means for the purpose of raising
up
(distinct

appearance

of) a Sira (vein)

and determine
accordinor

the nature of the bandao'e to be used therein

to the exigencies
{i.e.,

the health and the kind of diseases

1

of the patient), of each case.

3-17.

An

incision to the

depth of a barley-corn should be

instrument
(Into

made with

Vrihimukha

vein

situated) in the muscular parts of the body, whereas the

instrument should
the depth
signifies

b3 thrust oily half that depth or to

in

of a

Vriki seed

other places (Vrihi here

S'likadkdnya as well
be

as Rakta-s':ali\

An
a

inci-

sion

over a bone should

surgical
18-19.

made with
half

the Kutharikd
barley-

(small
corn.

axe)

to

the

depth of

IVIemorable Verses : An
be effected be devoid
the cold
in

opening
season as

should

such a day

in the rainy

would

of the rumblings of a thunder-cloud, during

(2>., in

the fourth) part of the

day

in

summer,
These

and at noon

in

the winter season (Hemanta).

are the only three

times

of

opening a vein.
26

well

202

TiiE SIJSHRUTA SAMHITA.

successfully

[Chap. VIII.

and

pierced vein bleeds in streams (almost

simultaneously with

the

thrusting

of

the

knife)

and

spontaneously stops after a Muhurta (a

vitiated

little while).

The
of

blood

is

seen

first

to

flow out of an opened

first

vein, like the

drop of yellow pigment

coming out

Kusumhha flower. Blood does not flow out from an incision made into a vein of an unconscious (Murchchhita), much frightened, or a thirsty patient. An incision of a
vein without proper

bandaging and
20-23.

raising

up

is

attend-

ed with a similar result.

weak

person,

or one

afi"ected

with the unusual

or one fainted

derangement
of continuous

of the bodily

Doshas

etc.,

(under operation), should not be subjected to a

blood-letting at a time
;

measure

instead of that,

the

vein should be opened afresh in the

third

same afternoon
day
(as the exi-

or on the following day, or on the

gency
allow

requires).

An

intelligent surgeon
to

should not

the

flow

of blood

an excess but should stop

blood
in

the flow even with a remnant of the diseased the

system

and administer soothing internal remedies

purification of the diseased

(Samsamana) for the

nant.

rem-

Bleeding to the quantity of a Prastha* measure

should be deemed sufficient for a strong and adult patient,

stuffed with a large quantity of the deranged

Doshas

(in

the body).

24-26.

The vein should be

ment
of the
at

incised with a

Vrihimukha
as

instru-

distance

of
in

two

fingers

above the seat

Kshipra-marma

such diseases

Padadaha,

Pada-harsha, Ava-vahuka, Chippa, Visarpa, Vata-rakta,

Vdta-kantaka, Vicharchika, Padadari

of opening a vein in the
* In

etc.

The mode

case of Slipada (Elephantiasis)

a

medicinal

preparalions,

Praslha

four seers in the case of liquids, but in Cises

measure is understood to be of excreta due to emetic and

purgative measures and

thirteen Palas

of blood-lettiDg, a Prastha and a half only.

m meant

to

be

[Chap. VIII,

SARIRA STHANAM,

203
disease.

would b2 described under the treatment of that

In

Vata-rogas,

such as

Kroshtuka-s'irah (Synovites),

maimedness (Pangu)
(vein) of the

and lameness (Khanja\ the Siia

leg-calf),

Jangha (lower

four

fingers

above

the

Gulpha, should be opened.

In

cases

of Apachi

(scrofula), the vein

should be opened simultaneously with

disease

the appearance of the

two

fingers

below the
(sciatica),

Indravasti-marma.

In

a case of Gridhrasi

the vein should be opened four fingers

the Jdnu (knee-joint).

above

or

below
veins

In a
of the

case

of goitre, the
(thighs)

attached to the roots

Uru

should

be

opened.

The

instructions regarding the

opening of a
of that
in

vein in one leg shall hold good in

the

case

the other, as well as

in

cases

of those situated in
is

the
that

two upper extremities (hands), but the speciality

in a case of enlarged spleen, the vein

sandhi (elbow-joint) of the

fourth

left

near the Kurparahand or that inside the

Similarly

and the
vein

fifth fingers

should be opened.

in a case of

Yakriddalyodara or Kaphodara, the corresin

ponding

the

right

hand

should

be

opened.

Several authorities advise the opening of the

in

same vein

cases

of cough and asthma* due to the action of the

27-35.

deranged Kapha.

In a case of Vis'vachi, the

(four

same argument holds good

in

fingers

above or below the Kurpara-sandhi) as

the vein
(Sroni)

a case of Gridhrasi.

In a case of Pravdhikd (diarrhoea)

(colic),

attended with Sula

within two fingers

width around of the

Pelvis

should be opened.
in

The

vein of the

penis should be

opened
on

case

of

Parikartikd (D.R.-ParivartikA),

Upadansa, Suka-dosha
vein
either
side of

and seminal disorders.

The

Gayi holds that

in cases

of asthma and cough venesection

are in a mild form.

should

be had recourse to only

when they

204

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

in

Chap. VIII.]

the scrotum should be opened

case

of

hydrocele

(Mutra-Vriddhi).

36-39.

The
left

veui four fingers below

the navel

and on the
in

side of the Sevani (suture)

should be opened
In
a
case

case

of

Dakodara

(ascites).

of

internal
in

abscess and colic in the sides (Pleurodynia), the vein

the

region

between the breast and the

left

armpit
in

should be opened.
case of

Several authorities assert that

Avavahuka and Vahusosha (atrophy

between
the

of the hand),

the

vein

Amsas

(shoulders) should

be

opened.

In a case of Tritiyaka (Tertian) fever^ the vein

inside the Trika-Sandhi should be

opened.

In

case of
a

of Chaturthaka fever, a vein jo hied with either

side

and

below the shoulder-joint should

be opened.

In

case of Apasmara, the middle vein

adjacent to the joint

of the jaw-bones (Hanu-Sandhi) should be

opened.

In

a case of insanity and hysteria* (Apasmara), the vein

between the temple and the edge of the sculp or those

in the

Apanga

(tips of the

eyes), the

forehead

or the

chest should be opened.

In cases of the diseases of the

tongue and the teeth, the veins

(Adho-Jihva) of
be opened.
a case of
the

on the under-surface
In
vein should
in

tongue should be opened.

the case of a disease of the palate, the local

In diseases of the ears and specially

inflammatory ear-ache (Karna-Sula), the vein along the region above the ears should be opened. In
diseases of the nose and specially in a case

of the
of the

loss

of the smelling faculty, the vein at the tip

nose

should be opened.
*

In

cases

of eye-diseases,

such as
on the

Dallana, however, differs here

from the

text.

He

says,

authority of Vagbhata, that the opening of a vein

the edgt of the sculp or those in the

between the temple and

should te recommended in

cases of insanity only,

Apanga, the forehead and the chest and not in the case of

of .^pas^mdra as well (as in the text).


Chap. VIII.]

SARIRA STHANAxM.
etc.,

205
as well

Timira (blindness), Akshipdka (ophthalmia)

as In diseases of the head

and

in

Adhimantha, the veins

and the Apdnga
40-51.
shall

about the nose,

the

forehead

(the

outer canthus of the eyes), should be opened.

Defective Venesection : Now we

describe the twenty

kinds

of defects

relating

to
:

an

opened vein (Dushta-vyadhana;.

Aprasrutd,

They

are as follows

Durviddha, Atividdha, Kunchita, Pichchita,

AtyudirnA,
Ante-abhihata,

Kuttita,

Parisushka,

Kunita, Vepita,
viddhd,

Anutthita-viddhd, Sastrahata,

Tiryag-

Apavlddlia,

Avy^dhyd,

Vidrutd,
i.e.,

Dhenukd,
about

Punhpunarviddha and Marmaviddha,

the Sira-marma, the

incised

Sn^yu-marma, the Asthi-marma and the Sandhi-marma. 52-53.

Their definitions : The

act

vein in

which an
with an

of

venesection

is

unattended with a satisfactory

its

outflow of blood owing to

being

incised
is

extremely slender instrument

and

marked by an
is

extremely painful
called

swelling

in

consequence thereof,

Durviddhat (badly incised).

The

vein in

which

the incision becomes excessive

and no blood comes out properly or enters an internal channel owing to the
largeness of the incision,
is

called

Atividdha^ (over-in-

cised).

An
in

opened vein

in

which the incision has been

is

made
going

a curving
is

manner and

attended with the fore-

results,

called Kunchitai (crooked or contracted).

An

incised vein presenting a flattened or

its
is

thrashed

ap-

pearance on account of
knife

being
called

opened

with a blunt
(thrashed).

(Kantha-Sastra)
at

Pichchitai
incisions
its

The vein

the

sides

of which
of
in

have been
is

successively

made,

instead

body,

called

Kuttitat (lacerated).

An
is

incised vein, unattended with

any bleeding owing

to the patient's fright,

coldness or

loss of consciousness,

called Aprasrulai (unbleeding).

2o6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

large
incision in
its
is

[Chap. VIII.

vein with a

body made with

called

a sharp and flat-edged instrument,

Atyudirnat
in

(improperly
blood
oozes

wide-incised).

An

opened vein
is

which

out

in
in

small quantity
the
interior).

called

Anteabsence

abhihatat (struck
in

An

opened vein
total

an anaemic patient (marked

bleeding and) stuffed with

by a

of

Vayu

(lit.,

as

if

the

flow

has

been

dried

up

Paris'ashkaL (dried up).

by the Vayu), is called vein opened but to a quarter

part of the

proper length and attended with a scanty

is

outflow of blood,

called Kunitai (partially incised).

its

A
a

vein which trembles owing to

being bandaged

at

wrong place and from which blood does not flow out
in

consequence,

is

called

VepitaL (quivering i.

vein

incised without being previously properly raised up

and
is

attended with a similar result

called

(ie.,

absence of blood),
cut
into

Auutthita-viddha^.

vein

two and

attended with excessive bleeding and

of the organ
incised
is

inoperativeness

called

Sastrahata' (knife-cut).

vein

with

an

instrument applied
is

slantingly

and

(consequently) not fully opened,

(obliquely
incised),

called Tiryagf-viddha'

vein

incised

several
is

times
called

and (every time) with an improper instrument,

{i,e.,

A vein Apaviddhat (wrongly incised) whose opening has been forbidden

is

unfit for
in

opening
Sastras\

the

called Avyskdhyai (unfit for opening),

vein

opened

carelessly

and hastily

is

called

Vidrutai
its
is

(erratic).

vein bleeding continuously owing to

pressed

being repeatedly
called

and successively opened,

cut

Dhenuksi.
into

vein variously

owing

to

its

being pierced

the same part with an extremely slender-pointed instrument, is called Panah-punarvidahsi (repeatedly incised). If a vein in the Sn^yu-marmas, the Asthi-marmas, the

SirA-marmas or the Sandhi-marmas be opened,

it

is

Chap. Vllt.]

SARtRA STIIANAM.
in

20/

called

Marma-viddhai and
54.

such cases severe pain,

emaciation (Sosha) deformity or (even) death

the result.

may

be

Memorable Verses
not give the necessary
veins
etc.,

Practice (even) docs

operation of the

skill in

surgical

as they are naturally

unsteady and changing

Hence a vein should be opened with the greatest care. An opening into the body, made by an ignorant and unskilful surgeon, is attended with the
like fishes.

aforesaid dangers and

many

other distresshig symptoms.

An

act of venesection, properly performed, gives

relief

more
of

speedy

than that derived from the application

or of plaster
is

medicated

oil &c.,

as

well.

Venesection

(bleeding) properly performed

half of the

treatment
of Vasti55.

described

in

surgery like the

application

karmas (enematic measures)

in therapeutics.

A man
rised

medically anointed

(Sneha-karma), diapho-

(Sveda\ vomited

(Vamana), purged (Virechana),

Vasti-karmas (Anuvasana and
physical
labour,

or treated with both the

Asthdpana) or bled
sexual
intercourse,

shall forego anger,

sleep

in

the

day time, excessive

cold,

talking, physical exercises, riding or driving etc., sitting

on

his

haunches, frequent ramblings, exposure to

winds and the sun, hardly digestible, uncongenial

incompatible food until the strength
or,
is

and

perfectly restored

according to some authorities, for a month.

will

These

subjects

be fully dealt with

later

on Aturopablood

drava-chikitsa, ch.

39).

56.

Memorable Verses : The

incarcerated in
Sira (pipe), a horn, a gourd, or leeches, or

vitiated

any part of the body should be abstracted therefrom by scarifying it, by cupping it with a
by the opening
of the
in

of a

vein respectively, according

to the density

blood.

(Others assert that) leeches should be applied

208
the
case
of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the
(vitiated)

[Chap. Vlll.

blood
a

being confined deep

surgical

into the body, scarification with

instrument

should be

made

in the case of clotted blood,

with a pipe

in the case

of extensive vitiation of the blood through-

out the body

case of the
skin.

and with a horn or a gourd

in
in

the

deranged blood having been seated

the

57-58.

Thus ends
Samhita which

the

eighth Chapter of the S'arira

Sihanam

in the Sus'ruta

treats of venesection.

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

IX.

on the Sctriram which treats

of the description of the arteries, nerves

and

ducts, etc.*
r.

(Dhamani-Vyakarana-^ariram).
There are twenty-four Uhamanies
all

(ducts) in

all,

and

of

them have
assert

their

origins

in

the

naval

region
Several

(which includes the whole abdominal

authorities

region*|-).

that

no arbitrary distinctions should

be

made among
but different
(vessels).

the Siras (veins),

Dhaman is
one

(arteries),

and the Srotas, (channels), since Dhamanis and Srotas

are

modifications

of

original

kind

of Sira

But

this opinion is not a

sound one
origins

inasmuch

as

they have got different natures,

in the

and functions and as being described so

of several authoritative

Ayurveda.

But owing to their adjacent positions, the existence

dicta

(Apta-vak) regarding the

oneness of their character, similarity of their functions,

and the minute nature of

diversities in their

their shape, they

appear to
the
real

be homologous in their action, even

amidst

work and
in

office.

2.

Of
have

the
their

twenty-four Dhamanis,
roots

which
region

(originally)

the

naval

(Nabhi), ten
course,

have upward

course,

ten have

downward
3.

and

four flow laterally or transversely.

Functions of the up-coursing Dhamanis: The ten up-coursing Dhamanis (nerves)

*

Sans.

Dhama to

be

filled

with

air,

so

called

from the

fact

of their being distended with air after death. t

So

far,

as in foetal' life, allantoic

arteries

and
,

ihe

unbilical

veins

subserve the

purposes of nutrition, excretion, etc

and

reflects the rudi-

mentary vascular system.

2;

210

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IX.

perform such specific functions of the body, as sound,

touch, taste, sight,
smell, inspiration, sighing, yawning,
etc.,

sneezing, laughter, speech, and weeping,

and tend

to

maintain the integrity of the body.

reaching the heart, respectively ramify
three branches, thus

These Dhamanis,
themselves
into
all).

making

thirty (ramifications in
,

Ten

of these serve the following purposes, viz

two serve
Pitta,

as the channels of the bodily

Vayu, two of the

two of the Kapha, two of the blood, and two of the Rasa (lymph chyle). Eight of the remaining ones
(twenty), serve the following functions, viz.^

two of them

cany sound, two

taste.

sight

or

colour,

two smell, and two

Moreover a man speaks with the help of another

two,

makes sound with the help of another couple,

through the instrumentality
of

sleeps

another

pair

(couple),

and wakes up with the help of another couple.

Two
of a

of the

Dhamanis

(ducts) carry the fluid of lachry-

mation, two of them

(ducts),

attached

to

the

breasts

woman, cany milk

we

of her breasts, which, coursing

fluid.

through the breast of a man, convey his seminal

Thus
their

have described the thirty Dhamanis with

ramifications.

These sustain and maintain the

integrity (of the limbs

and members of the body) above

the

the (line of) umbilicus, such as the back, the chest, the

Udara, the
shoulders

sides,

neck, the

and the

arms.

4.

IVIcmorabIcVcrSe:Theup-coursing Dhamanis

duly

perform the

offices

stated

above.
etc.,
{i.e,,

Now

shall describe the

office,

specific

functions,

nature,
5.

and

situations, etc.,) of the

down-coursing ones.

Functions
:

of the down -coursing

down-coursing
for the

Dhamanis The
of

pectively form the channels

Dhamanis resdownward conveyance

catamenial

Vayu

(flatus),

urine,

stool,

semen, and

Chap. IX.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

211

These Dhamanis reaching down into the PittAsaya (receptacle of the Pitta) separate the serum prepared out of the food and drink through the agency
fluid,
etc.

of the local heat (and pitta), and carry

it

to the remotest

parts

of

the

organism maintaining
(ultimately) conveying

their

healthy
principles

moisture, supplying
of nutrition

and

them with the necessary them

Dhamanis,
in order to

to the up-

coursing and lateral

to the parts traversed
indirectly

be conveyed

by them

respectively.

Thus they
its

serve

to

supply the heart with

not in

quota of

healthy Rasa (serus

fluid), if

a direct way. Moreover

they tend to separate the efifetematter (urine, stool and sweat) from the fully transformed lymph-chyle in the

abdomen, the stomach and the small

and Pakvas'aya).
is

intestines (Amds'aya

Each

of the down-coursing

Dhamanis

found to ramify into three branches at a place midway

between the Amas'aya (stomach)

(intestines).

and the
in

Pakvds'aya
all.

Thus

they number thirty

The
two

functions of the
follows, viz.,

ten out of these (thirty vessels) are as

Pitta,

two serve to carry Vdyu, two

intestines,

Kapha, two blood, and two Rasa (lymph-chyle). Two of

these Dhamanis, running into the
food, another

carry the

two carry the Toya* (watery)

serve
to

part,

another
out the

two, running into the bladder,

carry

urine (from the bladder), another

two carry the semen,

and another two serve as the channels of transmission and emission of the same
ovarian discharge in women.
fluid

and serve to carry the

The two Dhamanis, attached

remaining
eight

to the large intestine (Sthulantra), serve as the channels

of

faecal

matter,

while

the

convey

Thus we have finished describing these thirty Dhamanis with their ramifications. These sustain and maintain the
perspiration to the lateral-coursing
*
Xhi,s

Dhamanis,

watery p^rt reaching the bladder

is

tKansformed into urine,

212
integrity of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the
parts

[Chap. IX.

of

the

body below the naval

urine,

region, such as the

Pakvasaya
of
stool

(Intestine), the waist, the

organic principles

and
to

the

organs of

generation, the anus, the bladder, and the lower limbs of the

body (Sakthi) (according

their
6.

utility

in the

physical

economy

of the organism).

Memorable Verse ; These

Dhamanis
shall

down-coursing

perform
the

the

afore-said

functions.
{i.e.,

Now

describe

specific functions

nature, office,

and

situations, etc.,) of the lateral-coursing

Dhamanis.

7.

Functions of the lateral-coursing*

Dhamanis: The
gradually

four

lateral-coursing
into

Dhamanis,

ramifying

themselves

hundreds and

thousands of

branches,
these

net-work of

simply baffle counting. The Dhamanis spreads over the whole

its

orgnism and maintain

orifices are

integrity.

Their

exterior

attached to the roots of hairs (pores

of the

skin) through

which they convey the perspiration and

body, both
inter-

the Rasa (serum), thus supplying the

nally

and externally,
of the

with

the

soothing nutritions

(moisture of healthy
potencies

lymph-chyle).
of

The

effects

and

articles

anointment, sprinkling,
orifices

immersion, and plasters, enter through these

into the internal organism

through the agency of the

and sensations of a pleasant or painful contact are experienced through their instru-:
heat in
the
skin,

mentality.

lateral-coursing

Thus we have Dhamanis

finished describing

the four

with
8.

their

ramifications

throughout the whole organism.

Memorable Verses : The

got
the

Dhamanis have
like

pores

in

their

sides

through which they carry

Rasa (lymph-chyle) throughout the organism,

lotus.

the filaments and fibres of water-lily and

The.'^e
in

Phan\anis furnish the self-conscious Ego, confined

Chap. IX.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
is

21

the material body, which

the resultant

of the

combidistinct

nation of the

five

material elements, with

to

sensation* peculiar

each of the

five

sense-organsf
five

and break

up the combination (of the

9 10.
shall

material

elements) at the time of death.

Now we

describe the

symptoms produced by a

Srota (duct or channel) pierced at its root or starting The ducts or channels respectively conveying point.
the
the the
life,

the food, the water,

(serum),

(the

organic
the

principle

of)
fat,

Rasa
urine,

the

blood,

muscles,

the

the

stool,

the
fall

semen,
within

and
the

the

cata-

menial

blood,

naturally

scope

of

Surgery (Salya-tantra).
the

Several

authorities assert that

Srotas

(vessels)

are

innumerable]:,

and perform

different functions in their different aspects.

The two
nis

Srotas (channels) of

Prana
injury

(bronchi) have

their roots in the heart

and the Rasa-carrying Dhama-

(pulmonary

arteries).

An

to

any of these

Srotas (vessels)
the

produces groaning, bending

consciousness

down
The

of

body, loss of
or

(Moha), illusion, and

food-

shivering,

may

ultimately prove fatal.

carrying Srotas (^Esophagus) have

their roots in the

Amasaya (stomach) and

(intestines).

in the

food-carrying

Dhamanis

An

injury

to

or

piercing of such a duct

pain, aversion to

(Srota), gives rise to

tympanites, colic

food, vomiting, thirst, blindness or

darkness of vision, or

may
in

There are two water-carrying (Udaka-vaha) ducts or channels which have their roots
in death.

even end

the

palate

and the Kloma^ and a pie-cing of any

Hearing, touch, smell, taste, and sight.

t Eyes, ears, nose, tongue

and

skin.

t But

this

science

does not take any cognisance of them, since the

of,

pain incidental to a piercing

or an injury to, any of these

its

extremely

attenuated channels, tnust be slight in

character.

214
of these

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

makes the patient
(/.

[Chap. IX.

thirsty

and ends
two
in

in his instan-

taneous death

within seven days).

are

carrying (Rasa-vaha) ducts

serum-carrying
sumption) and

The serumnumber and

and the
to

have their roots in (the viscus

of)

the heart

Dhamanis
symptoms

(vessels).

An

injury

or

piercing of any of these ducts gives rise to Sosha (conidentical with those developed

by a hurt to the Prana-vaha channels of the body, ending in death. The blood-carrying Srotas (channels) are two in number and have their roots in the spleen and
the liver, and
in general).

the blood-carrying
injury
to

Dhamanis

(capillaries
is

An

any of these channels

attended with

pallor,

bluishness

of complexion, fever,

burning sensations, excessive haemorrhage, and redness

of the eyes.

The two muscle-carrying

their

Srotas (ducts or
(Sndyu), nerves

channels)

have

roots

in

the

Tvak

(serum),

and
injury

the
to

(capillaries).

An

Dhamanis any of these channels is

blood-carrying

characterised by swelling, loss or atrophy of the muscles,

appearance of varicose veins or

in death.

may

(ultimately)

resu't

The fat-carrying

Srotas (ducts) are two in

number and have

of these bring in (a gloss

their roots in the region of the Kati

(waist) and the Vrikkas

(kidneys).

An

injury

to

any

copious

flow

of)

perspiration, oily

of the

skin,

parched
(of

condition

of the

palate,

extensive swelling

the affected locality) and thirst.

(channels)
(urethra).

The two urine-carrying Srotas

roots in the bladder
to

have their

and the penis

An

injury

any of these

is

marked by constipation

or epistaxis

in the bladder, retention of urine,

and numbness of the

genitals.

their

The two stool-carrying Srotas (ducts) have roots in the Guda (anus) and the Pakvas'aya
;

(intestines)

an injuiy to any of these

of
st;ool

is

characterised

by complete retention

(in

the bo\vels), accom-

Chap.

I)?.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
foul smell

^I5

panied

by a distention of the abdomen,

and

intussusception of the intestine (as in a case of ententes).

The
roots

two semen-carrying
in

Srotas (ducts)
testes.

have their
to

the breasts and the

to
loss

An

injury

any
that

of of

them leads
semen,

of manhood, delayed

emission
of

or

blood-streaked

character
Srotas

fluid.

The two Artava- carrying

in

(ducts) have

their roots

the

uterus as well as in

the

Dham.anis

which carry the Artava (ovarian product).

to

An

injury

any of

these

brings

on
for

sterility,

suppression

of

the menses

and incapacity
identical

copulation.

cutting

to the Sevan!

(median raphe of the perineum) exhibits

with those
of a
case of

symptoms

injured

bladder or anus, described before.

physician

may

take in hand the medical treatment of a case of a Srota

which has been pierced, but he

entertain

shall not

necessarily

any hope of

ultimate

success.

(But

time
in

works wonders, and such a case

recovery).

may sometimes
matter)

end

case
or

of

pierced duct, from which the

like

dart (Salya,
extricated,

the

piercing

has been

may

be medically treated (without holding

to

out

any prospect of recovery

according to the

the

friends

of the

patient),

direction

laid

down under

the head of ulcer (^Vrana).

11-12.

IVIetrical
(arteries),

Text : The ducts emanating from the

Dhaman is
to course

cavity of the heart, other than the Siras (veins),

and found
(lit.

through the whole body,

13.

are called Srotas

Thus ends
Sus'ruta

channels or currents).
Chapter
of

the

ninth

the

S'arira

Sthanam
of

in

the

Samhita which

treats

of

the

descriptions

the

arteries,

cucts and nerves.

CHAPTER
Now we
of
the
shall discourse

X.
treats

on the Sdriram which

etc.,
till

nursing
the

and management, day of

conception

of pregnant

women from

parturition
i.

(Garbhini-Vyakarana-^ariram). General Rules : An cnciente, from the

day
of conception,

first

should

always cherish a clear joy-

ful spirit in

clem body.

She should wear clean and

herself in the
rites

white garments, ornaments, &c., engage

doing of peace-giving and benedictory

devotion to the gods, the Brahmins and
superiors.

and

live in

and She should not touch nor come into contact

her
elders

with unclean, deformed or maimed persons, and

forego
sights

should

the

use

of fetid smelling things, avoid dreadful

and painful or agitating sounds and the use of

stale

dry,

overnight.

and dirty food as well as that prepared Long and distant walks from home, resorts
solitary
retreat,

to cremation-grounds or to a

or

to

Chaitya*, and sitting under the shadow of a tree should

be absolutely forbidden (to

gestation).

her
anger,

during the period

of

Indulgence in

fright or other agita-

ting emotions of the

mind should be deemed

to

injurious.

To
all

carry a hea vy

load,

talk

in

loud voice and

other things which

might occasion injury to the

should be refrained
the

foetus, (sexual intercourse, &c.)

from.

The

practice of constant anointment and

cleansing

of the

body,

&c., (with

Amalaki, Haridrd,
up,

etc. lit. cos-

metics) should

be given

All

fatiguing

exercises
for
to

should be discontinued and the rules laid

*

down

the

Chaitya

is

a haunted or

diefied

tree,

or

according

others a

Budhistic monastery.

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

217
strictly

guidance of a

woman

in her

menses should be

adhered

to.

The couch and

the bed of a pregnant

woman
a

should be low, soft and guarded on all sides by number of soft pillows or cushions. The food should be amply sweet, palatable (Hridya)* well-cooked, prepared with appetising drugs and abounding in fluid

substances.
delivery.
2.

These

rules

should

be followed

up

till

Special regimen during the period of Gestation -During the first three months of
:

pregnancy an enciente should partake of food abounding

in

sweet,

cool

and

fluid articles.

Several medical

authorities

recommend

a food

made

of

Shashtika

rice

with milk, to

be given to

her specially in the third

fourth,

month
in

of gestation, with curd in the

fifth

with milk
the
sixth

the

and with
pregnancy.
as

clarified

butter in
largely

month

of

Food
flesh
in

composed of
(Hridya) food

milk and butter,

with the soup of
should be given to

well as

relishing

the

of jdngala (wild) animals

her
in

the

fourth, food with milk

and
of

clarified

butter

the

fifth,

adequate quantity
decoction
;

clarified butter prepared

with (the

of)

Svadamshtra, or gruel (Yavagu) in the sixth

butter

and

clarified

prepared
in

with

(the

decoction

of)

the Prithak-

parnyddi group

adequate quantities in the seventh

month of gestation.
For the purpose of
for

These help the

restoring

foetal

development.
of her

the

Vayu

body

(nervous system) to the normal course and condition and

the

cleansing of the bowels, the enciente should be

given
tion of

an

AsthApana (enema), composed of a decoc-

Palala
*

(flesh),

Vadara mixed with Vala, Ativala, Satapushpa, milk, cream of curd, oil, Saindhava salt,
in

"Hridya" here means the diet

which there

is

an abundance of

Ojo-producing (albuminous) properties.

2t

2l8

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

fruit,

[Chap. X.

she

honey and clarified butter. After that Anuvdsana (enema) made up of oil prepared with milk and decoction of the drugs known as the Madhuradi-gana. This restores the Vdyu
should have an

Madana

to its

normal course and condition, which brings on

Henceforth up to the time of

an easy and natural parturition unattended with any

puerperal
disorders.

delivery the

enciente should have liquid food (Yavagu)

of the

made up
flesh of

of emollient substances (fatsj and soup

(deer, etc.).
If treated

Jangala animals
enciente

on these

lines

the

remains

healthy

and strong,

and
evils.

parturition

becomes easy and unattended with

should
the

An
under

enciente
in

her pregnancy and happy stars and propitious lunar conditions. The chamber of confinement (Sutikagriha) in respect of a Brdhmin, Kshatriya, Vais'ya and Sudra mother should be raised on grounds respectively possessed of white, red, yellow and black soils, and made of Vilva, Vata, Tinduka and Bhallataka wood.

chamber

made to month of ninth

be
of

enter

the

lying-in

the

auspices

Couches should be made of these woods respectively

in

cases

of

the

different

social orders.

The
the

walls of

the

room should be well-plastered and

be
placed

furniture

(necessary accessories) should

tidy in their

proper places.

The door

of a lying-in
east,

chamber should
and the inner
in length

be made to face the south or the

dimensions of the room should be eight cubits

and four

in

breadth.

Religious

rites

for

warding off
stars

the visitation of evil spirits and malignant

should

be undertaken at (the door

of) the

room.

3.

Signs of imminent parturition-(M.~T.) : A looseness of the sides of the abdomen and

untying of the umbilical cord of the child
cardiac

(from the
of the

cord of

its

mother) and

a perception

ap-

^l
pain

SARlRA STHANAM.
at

2tg
indicate

characteristic

the

waist

would

the

approach of the time

severe pain at the

of delivery.

constant and
(in-

waist

and the back, constant

voluntary) motions of the bowels

and micturition and mucous discharge from the vulva are the symptoms which are manifest at the time {i.e., a little before) of
parturition.
4-5.

Preliminary Measures : Rites

diction

of bene-

should be
in

performed for the

safety

of

the

enciente

pronounce
babies on

and she should be made to benedictory Mantras surrounded by male

her travail
sides.
in

all

A
her

fruit

with a

should be given

hand.

masculine name Her body should be

a gruel (Yavagu)
virtue
at

anointed with
she should be

oil

and washed with warm water and

to drink largely

made

made
time).

of articles (which exert a beneficial

the
soft

Then she should be

spacious

laid

on her back on a
her

and

sufficiently

bed,

head being placed

on a pillow and her legs slightly flexed

and drawn

up.

Four elderly ladies with paired

in the art of

finger-nails

and skilled
she
feels
6.

accouchement and with

whom
the

no delicacy, should attend and nurse her

at the time.

Then

after

having gently lubricated

mouth

of

the parturient canal along the natural

direction

of the

pubic hairs (Anuloma) (so as not to

fort in the

create

any discomdamsel,

part)

one of them (elderly ladies) should

follows
:

address the enciente as

try to bear

"O fortunate
On
cord
of the
urgings,

down

the

child;

but

do not make such an

experiencing
child,

attempt in the absence of real pain."

an untying of the
enciente should

umbilical

the

gently

make such
in

whenever

she will experience pain

the

pelvic,

pudendal and

pubic regions and in

the bladder and
the

the

region

between the neck of

urgings should be

pelvis.

Deep

2^C

THE SUSHRUtA
the
exit

SAMttlTA.
foetus

Chap. X.]

made on
and
the

of the

out

of

the

uterus,

after that

deeper urgings should be

of

made during
canal
until

passage

the

child

through the

delivery. 7.

An
of

urging (made by the enciente) in the absence

real

any

pain

may

lead

to

deafness,

dumbness and
or subject

deformity of the jaw-bones

it

of the

child

to attacks of cough, asthma, consumption, etc., or lead

its

to the diseases of

head,
child.

or to the birth of a haunch-

backed or deformed

case of abnormal presentainto

tion (Pratiloma) should be

converted

the

normal

or cephalic one (Anuloma)

by version*
e,

8-9.
g.,

In the case of protracted delivery,

tion of the child at the vagina,

an obstruc-

the

vagina should be

fumigated with the fumes of

of a

the

slough (cast-off skin)

cobra (snake) or with the

fumes

of Pinditaka

(Madana) or the roots of Hiranyapushpi (Kantakdri) should be tied (round the neck or the waist) or Suvarchala {Atasi) or Vis'alyd (Patald) should

be tied round
the
parturient

hand (wrist) woman. 10.

the
or

and leg (ankle)

of

Post-parturient Measures : The shreds

membranes
lying on the

body of the
its

child should

be

removed

immediately

after

birth

and

its

mouth
be
the
out,

should be cleansed with

clarified

butter and

rock-salt.

Then a

linen pad soaked in clarified butterf

should

applied on the head

umbilical

of the new-born

baby.

cord, after having been

slightly

Then drawn
other

should be ligatured with one end of a string at a point

eight

fingers

apart

from

its

navel,

the

end

The

various forms of (Pratiloma)

abnormal presentations have been

(Nidan-Sthana

described

under

Mudha-Garbha Nidanam
is

and

their treatment

to

be found in Chikitsa-Slhana

Chap. Chap. XV.

IX.)

t Ijrahmadcva

recommends Vala-Taila instead

of clarified butler.

Chap. X.]

SARiRA STUANAM
its

2^1

of the string being tied round

bilical cord

neck

then the um-

should be severed

immediately above the

ligature,

ii.
:

Natal Rites
ofj

Then having
After that the

sprayed (the face

the baby with cold water, the post-natal rites should

it.

be performed unto

baby should be
clarified

made

to lick

an electuary composed of honey,

juice

butter and the expressed

of Brdhnii leaves
of)

and

Anantd, mixed with (half a Rati weight

given with the ring-finger of the feeder.
of the
it

gold dust and

the

Then

body

child

should

be anointed with Vald-taila and

in

should

be bathed
the

an infusion of the barks of

water

Kshiri

trees, or in

washings (decoctions) of drugs

in

known
in

as the

Sarvagandha (ElAdi group), or

silver

which red-hot gold or

in

bar has been

leaves,

immersed,
according

or

a tepid decoction

of Kapittha

to the nature of the season,

the

preponderance of the
to
its

deranged Doshas
cal conditions.

in its

body and according

physi-

12.

Diet for the Child (M.T.) : The

the breasts of a newly parturient four days after
orifices of

milk

in

woman

sets in three or

parturition

owing

to the dilation of the

the milk ducts (galactoferous ducts).

thrice

Hence
clarified
ofj

the

baby should be fed

daily

(morning, noon

and evening) on a handful (child's own hand) of butter and honey mixed with (a Rati weight
verized
first

pul-

Anantd
;

roots

sanctified

with Mantras on the

third

day

and on the second and

on
clarified
,root).

days the child

the

should

be fed

butter prepared with

Lakshand
butter

On
its

the following (fourth; day the child

should be fed

on

handful
in the

of honey and

clarified

only twice

(/. ^.,

morning and
day)

at

noon).

(From the evening

first

of fourth

the mother should

squeeze

off a

quantity of her milk

and then give

222
the child

THp:
her

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
(This
rule

CChap. X.

breast.

should

be

observed

at the time of tending the child every day).

13-14.

Treatment of the mother: The

of the

body
and

mother should be anointed

treated

(after

parturition)

with the Vald-Taila and

externally) with

sboth internally

a decoction of Vayu-subduing drugs

etc.). If still

(such as the

Bhadra-D drv ddi gvou^,

in

there be
(the

any abnormality
should
treacle

the

condition
/
e.,

of the
lochia),

Doshas
the
solution

discharge of vitiated

blood
drink a

mother
of

be given to

luke-warm

mixed with powders of Pippali, Pippali roots, Hasti-pippali, Chitraka and S'ringavera, and the medicine should be continued for two or three days or
longer,
(if

necessary),

till

the

disappearance

of

the

vitiated blood (lochia).

(i e.,

When
take

the discharge gets normal

on the appearance of healthy lochia), the mother

be

should

made

to

for

three

days
of

a the

gruel

(Yavdgu) prepared with the decoction

constituting the Viddri-Gandhddi
(a

drugs

good quantity

of; clarified

Gana and mixed with butter or a Yavagu prepared

of

in milk.

After that a

meal of boiled Sali-rice and a

broth

made
for

from the

meats

Jangala
pulse,

animals
should be
the

boiled with barley, Kola and Ktdattha

prescribed

her,

taking

into

consideration
appetite

strength and
digesting

the

condition

of her

(Agni or
this

power).

regimen of diet and conduct

(after

The mother should observe for one month and a

half
at

delivery).

After this period she

may
to

be

liberty

to

choose

any food
a

to

her

liking

and revert
several

to

her natural

mode

of living.

According
does not

authorities, however,

woman

regain

her

natural

temperament of body
strong

till

the reappearance of
15.

the healthy menstruation (after parturition).

but newly delivered

woman,

born and

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STIIANAM.
in a

223

bred

up

Jdngala country should be given to drink,

nights,

for three or five

in

either

oil

or clarified

butter

an adequate quantity with an

after-potion

consisting

of the decoction of drugs constituting the

as the Pippalyddi Gana.

group known
she

She should be daily anointed

delicate
or
health,
five

with

oil,

etc.

If,

however, of
to

should

be

made

take,

for three

nights in
in

succession, a medicated

Yavagu

(gruel) as described

the

last

para.

Thenceforth a diet of demulcent probe

prescribed
for

perties

should
be

her and

her

body
should

should

regularly

washed with a copious quantity

mother, after parturition,
time)
in

of tepid

water.

forego

(for

considerable

sexual
irascible

intercourse,

physical labour and indulgence

etc.
1

emotions/

lYIemorable Verses : Any

conduct of
life
;

disease acquired

by a newly delivered mother (Sutika) by her injudicious

soon lapses into one of
a
difficult
if it

type

(hard to cure)

and

it

becomes incurable

be due to

Hence a wise physician should treat her with such measures as are natural and congenial to
too
fasting.

much

her temperament, the

time,

the place

and the nature

of the disease, so that she

evil effect.

may
the

not be afflicted with any

17.

A
tion

placenta retained in

uterus

causes

constipa-

(Anaha) of the

bowels and

distention

of

the

abdomen (^tympanitesX
throat
hair
;

Hence

in

such

a case her

should

be tickled with a finger covered with

orifice of

or the exterior

the

vagina should be
a snake,

fumigated with the fumes of the cast-off'skin of

Katuka, Aldvu, Kritavedhana and mustard seeds mixed

with mustard
* Fifteen kinds
oil.

In the alternative, a plaster of Ldngali

of emotions as described in the thirty-ninth chapter of

ihe Chikitsa-sthanap,!,

224

THE SUSHRUTA

SAMIIITA.

[Chap. X.

roots should be applied to the

palms and soles of her

of

hands and

feet

or

the

milky juice
;

Snuhi

tree

should be applied over her scalp

of pasted Ldngali roots and

or a compound made Kushtha mixed with either

for

wine or the cow's urine should be given her

drink.

Kalka

either

of

S'dli roots

or

of

the

drugs con-

stituting the Pippalyddi

Gana mixed with wine (Sura)

purpose
In the
alterna-

should be given her for the

tive,

an Asthapana (enema) of white

mustard

seeds

Kushtha (Kuda), Ldngali, and the milky juice of MahdvriksJia, mixed with Sura-manda should be prescribed.
(If the

above measures

fail)

an Uttara-Vasti (uterine
in

douche) prepared with the aforesaid drugs and boiled

mustard

oil

should be applied

or else

the

placenta

should be removed by the hand lubricated with an olea-

ginous substance and with the nails clipped

off.

i8.

IVIakkalla
lochia of a

and

its

Treatment : The
account of profuse
use

newly delivered woman whose organism

or deranged

has become excessively dry on

of absorbants

by any other causes,

its

the

lochia being obstructed in

gives

rise

by the to Granthis (nodules) which

exit

local

Vayu,
appear

may

below the navel, on the sides

pain

of the

pelvis

about the

region of the bladder or of the pubis.

(Sula)
is

Severe piercing

felt

about

the

region of the navel, the

stomach and the bladder and a sensation of pricking

with
needle
the

and cutting

pain

in

the

intestines.

At

with the retention of urine.

of Makkalla.

same time the abdomen becomes distended These are the symptoms
In such a case, a decoction
of the drugs

of the Viratar-vddi

6^<^;/^ mixed with a powdered compound of the Ushakddt Gana should be given her. In the

alternative, a potion of carbonate of potash

[Yavakshdra)
;

dissolved

in

tepid water or in clarified butter

of rock-

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
decoction'of the Pippalyddi

225

salt dissolved in the

Gana

of a

compound made of Gana with Surd-manda

PancJici-kolas

the powdered drugs of the latter

;

of the powders
in
;

of

cardamom
of
the

and
and

dissolved

the

decoction

drugs of the Vaninddi Gana

of the
in

powders of pepper
decoction
of the
Trikatu^
;

Bhadraddrii

dissolved

the

Prithakparnyddi

Gana

or

of

pulverized

Chaturjdtaka and Knstiimhuru mixed with old treacle

or of simple Arishta, should be prescribed.
19.

Management of the Child: The

being wrapped up
in silk
;

baby

should be laid on a bed covered

with a

silken

sheet

it

should

be fanned

with the
tree.

branches of a Pilu,

Nimba, Vadari, or Parushaka

oil

A (thin^i pad

(Pichu) soaked in

should be
its
(^,^.,

constantly

kept on the head of the child, and

fumigated with the fumes of drugs

etc.)

body should be Vac ha, mustard,

tied

potent enough to
evil spirits.

keep

off

the (evil) influences of

demons and

The same drugs should be

round the neck, hands, legs and head of the infant and the floor of the lying-in room should be kept strewn
over with pounded sesamum, mustard, linseed [Atasi).
fire

should also be kept kindled in the chamber. Measures

laid

down

in the chapter

on the nursing of an

Ulcer-

patient

(chapter

IX.

Sutra.) should be observed in the

20.

present case as well.

Then

on the tenth day of its birth the parents having

rites

performed the necessary

of benediction
festivities,

and
shall

cele-

brated the occasion with suitable

the child a

give

name

of their

own
21.

choice or one

determined

by

its

natal a^trism, etc.

Lactation and selection of a wetnurse -For the healthy gro vth of the child a wet:

nurse should be selected

its

from among the matrons

of the

of

own

caste

(Varna\ and possessed

following

29

'

226
necessary

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

qualifications.

[Chap. X.

She

should

be of middle

stature, neither

too old

nor too young (middle-aged),

of sound health, of good character (not irascible or easily

excitable), not fickle, ungreedy, neither too thin nor

too

corpulent, with

lips

unprotruded, and with healthy and

neither

pure milk

in

her

breasts which should

be too

much pendulent nor drawn

observed that her skin
is

up.

It

should

be carefully

healthy and unmarked by any

free

moles or stains, she being

(such
as

from any sort of

etc.).

crime

gambling, day-sleep, debauchery,

affectionate
heart,

She
her

should be of an
children living.

and with

all

She should be of respectable parentage and consequently possessed of

many good

qualities,

with an exuhabit
of

berance of milk

in

her breasts, and not in the

doing anything that degrades

girl

woman

in

life.

"Syama

possessed of the aforesaid

qualities

makes a good
of a
is

wet-nurse.

child nursed at the

breast

woman
be

with upturned

or unprominent nipples
in features,

apt to

deformed (Karala)

while extremely pendu-

lous (large and flabby) breasts

may

suffocate

the

child

by covering
wet-nurse of

its

mouth and nostrils. Having chosen the commendable type, the child with
in a clean

a
its

head well-washed should, on an auspicious day, be laid

on her lap wrapped

and untorn
to

linen.

The

face of the child should

be turned
look

towards the north,

at

while the nurse should

the east

the time.

Then, after

first

having a small quantity

of the

milk

pressed out and the breast washed and

consecrated with

the following Mantras (incantations) the child should be

made

to suck her right breast.

22.

Metrical Texts : ''O,

may
the four oceans
of the

thou beautiful damsel,

earth contribute to the

secretion of mjlk in thy breasts for the

purpose of

in^-:

Chap. X,]

SARtRA STHAKAM.

227
O, thou with

proving the bodily strength of the child.

a beautiful face,
attain a long

may
like

the

child,

reared

on your milk,

life,

the
22.

gods made immortal with

drinks of ambrosia".

child

nursed

at

the

breast
of

of

any and every

type,

woman for want may fall an easy

its

of a nurse

the

commendable

prey to disease, owing to the fact of the

promiscuous nature of the milk proving incongenial to

physical

temperament.

The milk
off at

of a nurse the
outset

not

being pressed out and spelled

may

produce cough,
the child,

difficulty of breathing, or

vomiting of

owing
its

to the

sudden rush of the accumulated

milk into

throat

choking up the channels.

Hence
23.

a child should not be allowed to suck in such milk.

The
a

loss or
is

suppression of the milk in the

breasts of

woman

usually due to anger, grief, and the

absence

of natural affection for her child, etc.

For the purpose of

Sdli-rice, barley,

establishing a flow in her breast, her equanimity should

be

first

restored,

and diets consisting of

wheat,

Shashtika, meat-soup, wine (Surd\ Souviraka,

fish,

sesamum-paste, garlic,
stalk, Viddri-kandi,

Kas'eruka, S'ringdtaka, lotusflower, S'atdzari, Nalikd^

24.

Madhuka
etc..

Aldvu, and Kdla-S'dka,

should be prescribed.

Examination,
it

etc., of
is

milk : The breastcold,

is

milk of a nurse or a mother should be tested by casting

in water.

The milk which

with
water,

thin,

clear,

and
to

tinged like the

easily froths

hue of a conch-shell,
neither floats

found to be
give
in
rise

miscible

does not

and shreds, and

nor sinks

water,
fed

should be regarded as pure and healthy.

A
to

child

on such milk
health.

is

sure to thrive and gain in

strentgh and

child

should

not be

allowed
fatigued,

take the

breast of a hungry,

aggrieved,

too thin, too

of one
in

corpulent, fevered, or a pregnant

woman, nor

22S

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

the assimilated food
is

[Chap. X.

whom

followed by

an acid reac-

tion, or of

one who

is

fond of incongenial and unhealthy

principles

dietary, or

whose fundamental
is

are

vitiated.

child should not be given the breast until an adminis-

tered medicine

assimilated in

its

organism,

lest this

should give

rise to

a violent aggravation of the pharmaco-

logical action of the medicine, as well as of the

deranged

Doshas (Vdyu,
of
its

Pitta, etc.),

and the

refuse matters (Malas)

body.

25.

IVIemorable Verses: The

Pitta

Doshas (Vayu,

and Kapha) of a wet-nurse are aggravated by

ingestion of indigestible or incompatible food, or of those

articles

which tend to derange the Doshas of the body,

vitiated.

and hence her milk may be

vitiated milk

child, fed

on the

of a
to

woman,
injudicious

vitiated

by the deranged

Doshas owing
and
living, falls

and intemperate eating

an easy prey to physical disease,

An

intelligent physician in such a case should devise

for the purification of the

means

milk as well as of the derangproduce any

ed Doshas which account for such vitiation (inasmuch as

the medication of the child alone will not
satisfactory effect).

26-27.

Infantile diseases
sis
:

and their Diagnoits

-A child
its

constantly touches

diseased

part or

organ and
part of

cries for the least

touch (by another of that

body).

If the seat of disease

be

its

head, the

child cannot raise nor

its

move

that organ

and remains with

in
its

eyes closely shut.

disease seated

bladder

gives rise to retention

sional fainting
fits.

of urine, thirst,
retention

pain
urine

and occa-

of

and

stool,

discolouring of complexion, vomiting, distention of the

abdomen, and gurgling

seat

in

the intestines
its

indicate
(colon).

the

of

the

disease

to

be

Koshtha

constant crying (and the child's refusal to

be consoled)

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

229

would signify that the diseased principle (morbiferous

diathesis) extends all through
its

organism.

28.
laid

Treatment of Infants : Medicines

down under
wise be prescribed in the
child or an infant
;

the head of a particular disease should like-

case

of

its

appearance

in

but then only the remedies of mild

potency and those which do not tend to disintegrate the

bodily
doses
after
fat

and Kapha should be given

to
age,
etc.)

in

adequate

(according mentioned hereand administered through the vehicle of milk and clarified butter, to a child living on milk alone, while the
as

nurse also

is

to take the

same medicines

as

well *

In
rice

the case of a child fed both

on milk and (boiled)

{KshirdnnddaX .Q.,
wet-nurse.

living

on both solid an d liquid food) the

medicine should be administered both to the child and

its

In the case of a child living on solid food

etc.

only, decoctions (Kashdya)

child

should be given

to

the

and not

to the nurse.

Medicines to the quantity of

small pinchful

may

be prescribed for a suckling

who

has completed

its first

month

of

life.

pastes) should be given to a child fed

rice to the size of a

Kalkas (medicated on both milk and

only being to

stone of a plum-fruit (Kola), and the

rice (solid food)

dose for a child fed on

the size of a
*

plum (Kola).t
clarified

29.
to

Milk and
should

butter

being congenial

the

constitution

of

infants

be

used

as vehicles for drugs in their cases but, these are

not necessary in the case of the nurse.

t According to several other authorities,

children
is

the

dosage

in the

case

of

to

be regulated as follows

In the case of a child, one month old, drugs should be given in the form
of an electuary through the vehicle of milk, honey, syrup, clarified butter,

etc, the dose being one Rati (about two grains) at

increased by a Rati a month,
till it

first,

and gradually

completes one year. After this time the

for

dose

is

to

be one Masha (about twenty grains)

each year

of age

till

he

is fifteen.

This dosage, however, does not apply in the present age. Ed.

230

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

tChap. X.

Metrical Texts : in

the case of

any disease
nurse

of a child nursed at the breast, the breasts of the

should be plastered with the pastes of drugs recommended

by physicians
suck the same.
ficial

for

the

particular
child),

malady
is

(instead

of

giving the drugs to the

and the child made to

not bene-

The

use of clarified butter

first

to a child

on the

day of an attack of VataPittaja

fever,

jvara (fever due to the derangement of the bodily Vayu),

within the

first

two days of an attack of

first

and within the

three days of that of Kaphaja fever.

butter

But the use of

clarified

may

be prescribed for
boiled
rice

an infant fed on milk and boiled rice, or on

alone, according to requirements.

30-3

f.

In case of fever a child should be given

all, lest

no suck
in

at

the

symptoms

of thirst

might develop.

Pur-

gatives, Vastis, or

emetics are forbidden

the disease

of children, unless the disease threatens to take

course.
32.

a fatal

If the local

materials
child

Vayu aggravated by (Mastulunga), bends down

an excessive

the

waste of brain-

the palate bone of a

thirst

attended with

and

agony,
of)

clarified butter boiled

with (the decoction and Kalka

the drugs of the

internally

Madhura Gana, should be used both

as

and externally, and the patient should

(to

well

be treated with spray of cold water

stimulate

him).

The

disease

in

which the navel of a child becomes

is

swollen and

painful,

called Tundi.

It

should

be
oils,

remedied by applying

fomentations,
virtue

medicated

Upanahas,
Vayu.
ing)

etc.,

possessed of the

of subduing the

suppuration of the anal region (Guda-pSika) of

a child should be treated with Pittaghna (Pitta-destroy-

measures and medicines.

Rasanjana used

interefifica-

nally

and externally

(as

an unguent) proves very

cious in these cases.

33-35.

Chap.

X.']

SARIRA STHANAM.

23I
butter

Infantile

Elixirs : Clarified
of)

cooked

with (the decoction and Kalka

white mustard seeds,

Sdrivd,
salt

Vachd, Mdnsi, Payasyd, Apdmdrga, S'atdvari,

Brdhmi, Pippali^ Hai^idrd^

should be given to an

K^ishtJLa

and Samdhava

infant

fed

exclusively

on milk.

Clarified butter prepared with (the docoction

of)

and Kalka

Madhika (Yashtimadhu), Vacha,

rice (solid

Chitraka, Pippali

and Triphald should be given to an infant fed both on

milk and (boiled)
butter boiled with (the

and liquid food). Clarified decoction and Kalka ofj Das'amula,

milk, Tagara,

Bhadraddru, MaricJia, honey, Vidanga,

the two sorts of

Drdkshd and

Brdhmis should be given

to an infant fed

on

(boiled) rice (solid food)

By

these the
the
child

health, strength,
is

intellect

and

longivity of

improved.

36-37.

child

should

be

so

handled or

lifted as

not to

cause any discomfort.

A
up

baby should not be scolded,

(from sleep), lest
it

nor suddenly

roused
It

might get

awfully frightened.

should not

be suddenly drawn

up nor suddenly laid down,

lest this

should result in the

derangement of
it

its

bodily Vdyu.
to
sit

An

attempt to seat

(before

it

has learnt

steadily),

may
a

lead to
child

haunch-back
be

(Kyphosis).

Lovingly should

fondled and
child

amused with toys and play-things. unruffled by any of the above ways becomes
and
intelligent as
it

healthy, cheerful

grows

older.

An
the

infant should be guarded

rains, the

against any

exposure

to

sun, or the glare of lightning.

He
in

should not

be placed uuder a tree or a creeper,

low lands,
;

and

in

lonely houses or in their

shades (caves)

and

it

should be protected
evil stars

from the malignant influences of

38.

and occult powers.

IVIctrical

Texts : A

child should not

be

left

(alone) in an unclean

and unholy place, nor under the sky

232

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. X.

(uncovered place), nor over an

should
water.
i
e.,

undulating ground, nor

it

be exposed to heat, storm, rain, dust, smoke and

Milk
is

is

congenial to the organism

of

chiid,

it

its

proper food

Hence

in

the

absence of

sufficient breast-milk, the child

should be given the milk

39.

of a

cow

or of a she-goat in adequate quantities.

In the sixth
fed on light

month of its birth and wholesome boiled

in

the
rice.

child

should

be

child should

always be kept

an

inner

apartment of the house,

performed on
it

and

religious rites should be

its

behalf for

the propitiation of evil deities, and

should be carefully
40.

guarded against the influences of

evil stars.

Symptoms when
etc., strikes
agitated, cries,

a malignant star,
looks frightened
at times,

: The

child

becomes unconscious
nurse with
its

and wounds

himself or

its

teeth

and
its

finger-nails,

gnashes its teeth, crooks,

yawns, or moves

eye-brows
its

with upturned eyes, vomits frothy matter, bites

lips,

becomes

cross,

passes

loose

stool

mixed with shreds

becomes
or
dull
in

of mucus, cries in an

agonised

voice,

complexion, becomes weak, does not sleep in the night,

does not suck the
bug-like
or

breast

as

before,
its

emits a

fishy,

mole-like smell from

body

these

are

the general

symptoms exhibited by
or

a child under the

influence of a malignant star

specifically described later

planet which will

be
41.

on

in the

Uttara-Tantra
:

Education and IVIarriage -The

tion of a child should be

educaage

commenced

at

suitable

and with subjects proper

or order
it

to the particular social

Varna

belongs

to.

On
girl

attaining the twenty-fifth year

of twelve.

he should
these

marry a

conformity to

rules, is

sure to crown

him with

health, satisfaction,

progeny and a capacity

rites

for fully discharging the religious

42..

and paying

off his parental debts.

Chap. X.J

SARiRA StHANAM.

2^$

IVIetrical
the

Texts : An

offspring of a girl below

age of

sixteen by a

usually found to die in the

man below twentpjr-five is womb. Such a child, in the

(I ndriyas).

event of

its

being born alive, dies a premature death

or else becomes

weak

in

organs

Hence

agirl
all.

of extremely tender age should not be fecundated at

An

extremely old woman, or one suffering from

(of the generative organ),

chronic affection

or afflicted

with any other disease, should not

nated.

be likewise

impreg-

A man
foetus,

with similar disabilities should be held

likewise unfit.

40-44.

on the point of being miscarried on account

causes,

of the above-mentioned
uterus,

produces pain

in the

bladder, waist (Kati),

and the inguinal regions

(Vamkshana) and bleeding.

In such a case, the patient

should be treated with cold baths, sprays of cold water

and medicated plaster (Pradeha)

milk
*

&c.,

at

the

time,

and
of
the

boiled

with drugs
to

constituting

the
In

Jivaniya
case

group, should be given

her for drink.

foetus
in

unusual

movements

of

the

the

womb,

enciente should be given a drink of milk boiled with the

drugs

of

Utpalddi Gana^^QX soothing and making

its

It

steady in

place. 45.

A
in

foetus

being displaced

from

its
,

normal position
pain
or spasms
sensation,

produces the following symptoms, viz

the back and the

sides (Pars'va), burning

excessive discharge of blood

fceces

place

and retention of urine and A foetus changing place or shifting from one to another, swells up the abdomen (Koshtha).
in

Cooling and soothing measures should be adopted such cases. 46.

*

Jivaniya drugs two Tolas, milk sixteen

Tolas and water sixty-four

?'.(?.,

Tolas, to be boiled and reduced to sixteen Tolas,

milk,

to

wtight of the

30

234

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. X.

Medical Treatment : in

case

of pain

under the circumstances, the enciente should be made

to drink a potion consisting of milk boiled with
sdha,

Mahd-

Kshudrasahdf Madhuka
of urine,

flower,

S'vadanstrd and
In the case of

Kantakdri, mixed with sugar and honey.

retention

the

patient

drink a potion of milk boiled

made to with drugs known as the

should be

Ddrvddi Gana (mixed with sugar and honey). In the case of A'naha (retention of stool attended with distention

of

the

abdomen),

potion

consisting

of

milk
In

boiled with asafetida, Sauvarchala

salt, garlic

and Vacha

(mixed with honey and sugar) should be given.

cases of excessive bleeding, linctus

made

of the powdered
,

chamber of a Koshthdgarika insect * Samangd^ Dhdtaki flowers, Navamdlikd, Gairika, resin and Rasdnfana, or of as many of them as would be available, mixed with honey, should be licked. In the alternative, the bark and sprouts of the drugs known as the Nyagrodhddi Gana mixed with boiled milk should be administered, or a Kalka of the drugs of the Utpaladi group mixed with boiled milk should be used, or a Kalka of S'aluka, S'ringataka and Kas'eru mixed with
boiled milk should be given.

As

a further alternative, the

enciente
Sali
rice

may

be

made

to eat

cakes

with the decoction of

made of powdered Udumbara fruit and

Audaka-kanda, mixed with honey and sugar. A piece of linen or a plug soaked in the expressed juice of the
drugs of the

Nyagrodhadi
of pain

group
47.

should be inserted

into the passage of the vagina.

In

case

unattended

with bleeding, the

enciente should be

made

to drink a potion

composed of

milk-boiled with J/<^<//////^^(Yashtimadhu),

*

Devaddm and

There

is

kind

of insect

which makes

its

chamber with earth

generally under the ceiling or on the walls.

This earth should be used.

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.
;

235

Payasyd

or with As'mantaka^ Satdvari and

Payasyd

or with the drugs of the group of

V iddrigandhddi Gana
S'atdvari,

or with Vrihati, Kantakdri, Utpala,

Sdrivdy

Payasyd and Madhuka (Yashtimadhu).

foetus steady in the

These remedies

speedily applied tend to alleviate the pain and

make

the

womb.

48.

After the foetus has been steadied

mesaures, a diet consisting
of

by the aforesaid
cow's
of Udmnvara,
the

(boiled rice and)

milk, boiled with the dried tender fruits

should be

prescribed for the patient.

In

event of

miscarriage, the patient should be made to drink a

Yavigu

(gruel) of the

Udddlaka

rice, &c.,

cooked with

the decoction of the Pachaniya group (Pippalyddi)

and
of

devoid of

all

saline

and

fatty matter, for a

number

days

corresponding to that of the month of gestation.

Old treacle mixed with the powdered drugs of the Dipaniya group (Pancha-kola), or simply some Arishta
(Abhay^rishta,
of
etc.),

should
in

be
the

given,
pelvis,

in

the

event

there

being
49.

pain

bladder

and

abdomen.

and channels (Srotas) stuffed with aggravated Vdyu lead to the weakening (Laya) of the

The

internal ducts

foetus and, if the

state

continues,

it

leads

even to

its

death.

Hence

the

case
etc.,

should

be treated with mild

etc.,)

anointing measures,

(Sneha-karma,

and gruels and

made

of the flesh of the birds of the Utkros'a species

mixed with

a sufficient quantity of clarified butter, should

be given to her.

with .Masha,

As an alternative, Kulmasha sesamum and pieces of dried

boiled
(tender)

Vilva

fruit

should be given her, after which she should

be

made
*

to drink, for a week,

honey and Mdddhvika (a

kind of weak wine).

At

the non-delivery of the child

**Kulmdsha" may mean either Kulattha pulse or half boiled wheat,

barley, etc.

236
even after

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the
lapse of the
full

[Chap. X.

term of gestation, the

eaciente should be
9,;n

made

to thrash corn with a pestle in

Udukhala or mortar (husking apparatus) or should he il9,de -to sit or move (on legs or by conveyance), on an
juneven ground.
50.

Atrophy of a
to

foetus in the

womb

should be ascribed

the action of the deranged

Vdyu.

This

is

detected

by the
of
tiie

comparatively lesser fulness of the abdomen

enciente

the

and slow

movement
the

of the foetus in

womb.

In

such a case,

enciente should be
(of

treated with milk, with Jhe

a.^d

Vrimhaniya

restorative

construQtive
51.

properties)

drugs, and with meat-

soup.*

combination of

deranged Vayu in the womb,

SjUccessful

ovum and semen affected by the may not give rise to a

matter),

fecundation (living impregnated

but

leads to a distention of the

abdomen

(as in

pregnancy),
itself.

which again, at any time,

this
is

may

disappear of

And

ascribed

influence of

by the ignorant to the malignant Naigamesha (spirits). Such an impregnated

in

matter,
called

sometimes lying concealed

Nagodara, which

the uterus,

is

should be treated with the

the

remedies laid

down under
52.

head of
the

Lina-Garbha
of

(weak

foetus).

Now we

shall

discourse on

management

pregnancy according to the months (period) of gestation.

Metrical Texts: The following receipes, such as, Madhuka (Yashtimadhu), S'dkavija, Payasyi, and
;

(i)

Devadiru

(2)

As'mantaka,
(Durvi), Utpala

black

sesamum,
;

pippali,

Manjishth^, Tcimra-valli and Satcivari

(3)

Vrikshddani,
;

Payasya, Latd.
Siriya, RdsnA,
*

and Sdriv^

(4)

Ananta,
;

Padma,
in

and Madhuka (Yashtimadhu)

the
text
signifies

The panicle "chA"

the

use

of

any other

consiructive tonic.

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

237

(5)

Vrihati,

Kantakdri, Kas'mari, sprouts (Sunga) and

(as,

barks of milk-exuding trees

butteri*
;

Vata,

etc.),

and
Visa

clariiied

(6)

Pris'ni-parni, Vald,
;

Sigru,

S'vadanshtra
(stalks

and Madhuparnika
of
lotus),

and

(7)

S'ring'taka,

Draksha, Kasaru,
;

Madhuka (Yashtimadhu),
month
of

and sugar
gestation,

should successively be given with milk* to

first

an enciente, from the

in
53.

to the seventh

her

the case

of a threatened

miscarraige or

abortion.

An
Ikshu

enciente should be
of

made
(in

to

drink milk
Vilva,

boiled
Patola,

with the roots

Kapittha,

Vrihati,

and

Kantakari,
miscarraige)

case

of impending

or

threatened

in

the eighth

month
under
of

of

her

pregnancy.

In

the

ninth month (and

similai*

conditions), the

potion should be

made up

Madhuka
In

(Yashtimadhu),
the tenth
consisting
is

Ananta-mula, Payasha and Sariva.

boiled

month (and under

of milk

similar conditions), a potion

with

Sunthi and

Payasyd

beneficial, or, in the alternative,

made up
fcetus

of milk with Sunthi,

may be given a potion Madhuka (Liquorice, and

would
vanish and the
in the

Devadaru.

The

severe pain

would continue to develop safely

child born of a
for

womb,
sterile

under the aforesaid mode of treatment.

54-57'

woman, who had remained

a

(not-conceived)
prasava)* after
lived one.
*

period of

six

years (Niviitta-

previous child-birth, becomes a short-

58.

ChakradaUa reads "Visam"

(stalks

of lotus)

instead

of "Ghritara"

(clarified butter).

t If a conception does not occur in a

five

woman

for a

period of more than

years
*

a''ter

a child-birth, she

is

called

Nivritta-prasaVSl.
these

Sivadasa also says that powders of

milk, but
in

drugs should be given

with boiled

he adds that some authorities recommend theaQ

drugs to be boiled

milk according to Kshira-paka-vidhi.

238

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. X.

Application of mild emetic medicines, (though for-

bidden

in

the

case

of a

pregnant

woman), may be

resorted to, in the case

stage).

of a fatal disease, (even in that

diet consisting of sweet

for
her,

and acid things should

bring the deranged

be prescribed

so as to
state
;

Doshas

to

the

normal

mild

Sams'amaniya
mild in their

(soothing and pacifying)

medicines should be applied

articles

and food and drink consisting of

to

potency, predominently sweet-tasting and not injurious

the foetus,

should be advised

and mild (external)

measures not baneful to the foetus should be resorted

to,

according to the requirements of the case.

59.

IVIemorable Verses : The

strength and intellect of a child
are

growth, memory,

improved by the

use of the four following medicinal compounds, used as

linctus (Prds'a),
viz.,

(i)

well-powdered gold, Kushtha,

;

honey, clarified butter and Vacha

(Brdhmi),

(2)

Matsyakshaka*
clarified butter

Sankha-puspi, powdered gold,

;

and

honey

(3)

Arkapuspi, honey,
;

clarified

butter
gold,

powdered gold and Vacha

Kaitaryyah
butter and honey.
Thus ends
Samhita,

and

(4)

powdered

(Maha-Nimba),
60.

white

Durba,t clarified

the tenth Chapter of

treats

the S'arira

Sthanam

in
etc.

the

Sus'rula

which

of

the nursing and

management

of pregnant

women.
*

Some, however, explain Matsyakshaka

a kind of red-flowered shrub

to be
in the

Dkuslura; others again

say

it is

grown
Text,

Anupa
either

country.

The word "S'veta," in t "DurvgC" and mean "white"

Aparajita or white Durvt.

the
or
it

may

be adjective
or

to

may mean white Vacha

white

Here ends the ^arira Sthanam.

THE

SUSRUTA SAMHITA
CHIKITSA-STHANAM.
(Section of Therapeutics).

CHAPTER
Now we
of the two
shall

I.

discourse on
of inflamed
i.

the
ulcers

medical treatment

kinds

(Dvivraniya

Chikitsitam).
Ulcers

may

be grouped under two heads according

as they are Idiopathic or

The

first

group includes within

the

Traumatic in their its boundary all

vitiated

oiigin.

ulcers

that are caused through

condition

of the

blood or the several deranged conditions of the

Pitta

Vayu,

and

Kapha, or
while

are

due

to

their

concerted

action (Sannipata),

the

second group embraces

bites

those which are

birds, ferocious
fall,

caused
animals,

by the
reptiles

of men,
lizards,

beasts,

or

or

by a

pressure and

blow, or by

fire,

alkali,

poison, or

irritant drugs,

or through injuries inflicted

by pointed
axes,

wood,

skeletal

bones*
(a

horns,

discus, arrows,

tridents, or

Kuntas
in

kind of shovel\ or such other

weapons.

Although both th3se classes of ulcers possess

many

features

common, they have been grouped

measures to be
in

under two distinct heads on account of the diversity of

their origin, the difference in remedial

adopted

in their
*

treatment,

and

the

variation

their

Fragments of broken

pottery.^

Dallana.

240
Strength

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

and tenacity.
2.

[Chap.

I,

Hence the

chapter

is

called

Dvivraniya.
In
all

cases of

traumatic ulcers, cooling measures

to,

should be at once resorted

just

after (the

fall

or

blow or

stroke), for the cooling of the

expanding
the
of enraged)

(radialaid

ting) heat of the

incidenta'

ulcer,

in

manner

down

in respect

of (the

pacification

Pitta,

and a compound of honey and

applied on the

clarified butter

should be

wounded

locality
parts,

for

the

adhesion
pacifica-

(Sandhdna) of the lacerated

tion, i.e, restoration to

[and for the

normal
the

state, of the

local

blood

and Vdyu aggravated through an obstruction of their

passage].

Hence

arises

necessity

of

making the
(a

two-fold classification

of ulcers.

After that
as

week)

a traumatic ulcer should

be treated

an

idiopathic
as
it

one

(to

all

intents

and purposes\ inasmuch

that

is

found to be associated with deranged

Vayu, Pitta or
treatment
3.

Kapha

Hence

at

stage
is

the

medical

of both the forms of ulcer

(practically) the

same.

In short, ulcers are further

into fifteen

subdivided (particularly)
the

groups, according to

presence
Pitta

of the

morbific

diathesis

(deranged
either

Vayu,

Kapha
combi-

and

blood therein),

severally

or

in

nations as described (before) in the Chapter on Vrana-

Prasna
ities,

(Sutra

Sthanam. Ch. XXI).

Several authorulcers

by adding the simple uncomplicated

(un-

associated with

any of the morbific

Pitta, &c.)

principles

of the

deranged Vayu,
of

to

the

list,

hold the number

types

to

be

sixteen.

(Practically

they are

in-

numerable, according to the combinations made of the

deranged Vdyu,
system).
4.

etc.

and the different Dhaitus of the

Symptoms
General and

of ulcer

may

be divided into two kinds

is

viz.^

Specific.

Pain

the general characteristic

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
ulcer),

24t

(of all

forms of

while the symptoms, which are

exhibited in each case

according to the

virtue

of the

deranged Vdyu,
Specific ones.
(the

Pitta, etc, involved therein, are called the

Vrana

is

so

named from

its

etymology
skin

term being derived from the root Vrana

signifies a

to break)
assumes a

and

cracked or broken condition

afflicted part) of the

^of the
5.

and flesh of the

body.
ulcer

The Vataja- Ulcer : The

brown
and
or

vermilion

colour and
largely

exudes a
attended

thin,

slimy

cold

secretion,

with tension,
pain
(in

throbbing and a sort of pricking and

its

piercing

inside),

which seems

as

if

being

expanded and

extended.

This type of ulcer does not extend

much

and

is

characterised by a

complete destruction of the

ulcer
is

tissue (flesh).
It

The Pittaja

rapid in

its

growth.

assumes a bluish yellow colour, exudes a hot secretion

resembling the washings of Kims'uka flowers,

attended with burning, suppuration and
redness,

and

is

being

surrounded
pustules.

with

eruptions

of
is

small

yellow-coloured

The Kaphaja
its

ulcer

found to
is
is

be extended

and raised around

margin and
It

irresistible itching sensation.

(in its

accompanied by an thick and compact

of vessels

depth), covered with a large number

and

membranous

tissues

(Sira-sndyu-jala),

grey

in

colour, slightly painful, hard

thick, cold, white

and heavy, and exudes a

secretion.

and slimy

The Raktaja
is

ulcer (resulting looks

to like

from a vitiated condition of the blood)

coral.
It

lump of red be surrounded by black

a
alkali.
if

often

found

vesicles
It

to smell like a strong

and pustules and becomes painful and

the
specific

produces a sensation, as
(of
it).

fumes were escaping out

Bleeding
of

(is

present)

and
are

sympto

toms

the

Pittaja

type

likewise

found

supervene.

9.
31

242

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Chap.

I.]

The Vata-Pittaja Type : An

the concerted action of the
is

ulcer

due to

deranged Vayu and Pitta

marked by a pricking and burning pain and a red

or vermilion colour.
of
it

sensation of fumes arising out

(is

also

felt)

and the ulcer exudes a secretion

which partakes of the characteristic colours of both the deranged Vdyu and Pitta. An itching and piercing

due to the combined action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha (Kapha- Vattaja type), which becomes heavy and indurated, constantly dispain
is felt

In the ulcer

charging a cold, slimy secretion.

An

ulcer

resulting

from the deranged condition of the Pitta and Kapha

(Kapha-Pittaja type) becomes heavy, hot and yellow. It is marked by a burning sensatian and exudes a pale,
yellow-coloured
secretion.

An

ulcer

marked by
is

the

aggravated condition of the deranged

Vayu and blood

largely
It
is

(VsLta-Raktaja type)
attended

is

dry and thin and

pain

with
or

a a

piercing

and

anaesthesia.

exudes blood

vermil-coloured

secretion

and

combined hues respectively peculiar to Vayu and blood. An ulcer due to the the deranged combined action of the deranged Pitta and blood

marked by

the

(Kakta-Pittaja

type)

is

marked by a colour which

clarified

resembles the surface

cream of
a hot

butter.

It

smells like the washing of

pelatous),
ulcer

fish, is soft,

spreading (erysi-

and

secretes

blackish matter.
of the
is

An

due to the combined

glossy

action

deranged
usually

Kapha and
heavy,

blood (Kapha-Raktaja type)

red-coloured,
is

slimy,

and indurated.
exudes a

It

marked by
secretion.

itching
ulcer

and

yellowish bloody
of the

An

due

to the concerted action

deranged Vdyu, Pitta and blood (Va'ta-Pitta-Raktaja type) is maiked by a sort of throbbing, pricking and
burning pain.
It

discharges a flow of thin yellowish

Chap.

I.j

CHIKItSA STHANAM.
produces a sensation, as
its cavity). if

243

blood

and

fumes were
blood

escaping (out of
certed

An
is

ulcer

due to the conattended with

thick, grey,

action of the deranged Vayu,

Kapha and

(Vaita-Sleshma-Raktaja type)
itching, throbbing

usually

and tingling sensations and

blood-streaked
the deranged

discharge.
Pitta,

An

ulcer

associated with

Kapha,
is

and blood (Kapha-PittaIt

Raktaja type)
greyish,

largely attended with redness, itching,

suppuration and burning sensation.

emits a thick,

bloody secretion.
action

An

ulcer

marked by the
kinds

concerted

of

the
is

deranged Vayu, Pitta and

attended with diverse
&c.,

Kapha
of pain,

(Satanipaitika)
secretion,

colour,

peculiar

to

each of

these types.

An

ulcer

associated
Pitta,

with the combined

action of the deranged

Vayu,

Kapha and blood

is

(Va^ta-Pitta-Kapha-Raktaja type)
sensation, as
if it

attended with a
It
is

were being burnt and lacerated.

itchin^^

largely

accompanied by throbbing,
of

sensation,

a sort

pricking

and burning pain, with complete

various
further

anaesthesia in the locality; redness, suppuration,

other kinds of colour, pain and secretion are

characteristics.

its

10

20.
which
is

An

ulcer (Vrana)

of the

same colour with the

back of the tongue,

shaped and marked

soft, glossy,

smooth, painless, well-

by the absence of any kind of

is

secretion whatsoever,

called

a clean

ulcer

(Suddha-

Vrana).

21.

Therapeutics : The
treatment of a
into

medical

(and surgical)

Vrana
different
diet),

(ulcer)

admits of being divided

such as, Apatarpana
(plastering),

sixty *

factors,

(fasting

or low
or

Alepa

Parisheka

(irrigating
*

spraying),

Abhyanga
total

(anointing),

Sveda
factors,

N.B.

Authorities, however, differ in

enumerating these

although every oiae of them sticks to the

number

of sixty.

^44
(fomentations,

THfe

SUSHRUTA SAMhITA.
Vimldpana
(resolution

fChap.

t.

etc.),

by massSneha

age or rubbing), Upanaha (poultice), Pdchana (inducing

suppuration), Visrdvana (evacuating or draining),
(internal use
of

medicated

oils,

ghrita,

etc.),

Vamana

(emetics),

Virechana (purgatives), Chhedana (excision),

Bhedana (opening
by medicinal
(extraction^

e.g.,

of an abscess),

Dirana (bursting

applications),

Eshana

(probing),

Lekhana (scraping), Aharana Vyadhana (puncturing

or adhesion),

opening a
(suturing),

vein),

Vidrdvana (inducing discharge), Sivana

(helping re-union

Sandhana
(cooling

Pidana

(pressing),

Sonitasthdpana (arrest of bleeding),

application),

Nirvdpana
poultices),
(lint

Utkarikd

(massive

or

Kashaya (washing with decoctions), Varti plug), Kalka (paste), Ghrita (application of
clarified

medicated
medicated

butter),

Taila

(application

of

oil\

Rasa-kriya (application of drug-extracts),

Avachurnana (dusting with medicinal powders), Vrana-

Dhupana
of

(fumigation of an ulcer), Utsddana

(raising of

the margins or bed of an ulcer),

Avasddana (destruction Mridu-Karma (softening), Daruna-Karma (hardening of soft parts), Kshdra-Karma (application of caustics), Agni-Karma (cauterization), Krishna-Karma (blackening), Pandu-Karma (making
exuberant
granulation),
cicatrices),

yellow-coloured

Pratisarana (rubbing

with

medicinal powders), Roma-sanjanana (growing of hairs),

Lomdpaharana
injections\

(epilation),

Vasti-karma (application of
(urethral

enemas), Uttara-Vasti-karma

and

vaginal

Vandha

(bandaging), Patradana (application

Infra),

of certain leaves

vide

Krimighna (Vermifugal
tonics),

measures\ Vrimhana (application of restorative

Vishaghna

(disinfectant or anti-poisonous applications),

(errhines),
in the

Siro-virechana

Nasya

(snuff),

Kavala-

dharana (holding

mouth

of certain drug-masses for

diseases of the oral cavity or gargling),

Dhuma

(smoking

Chap.

1.]

CHIKLITSA

STHANAM.

245

or vapouring), Madhu-sarpih (honey and clarified butter),

Yantra

(mechanical
(diet)

contrivances,

e g.,

pulleys,

&c.),

Ahara

and Raksha-Vidhana

(protection
22.

from

the influence of malicious spirits).

Of these, Kashaya, Varti, Kalka,

kriya and

Ghrita, Taila, Rasa-

Avachurnana

are the measures for the cleansing

its

(Sodhana) of an ulcer and for helping

(Ropana).
are surgical

granulation

The
as

eight

acts

(from Chhedana to Sivana)

operations.

We

have already spoken of

such

acts

Sonitasthapana,

Kshara-karma, Agni-

karma, Yantra, Ahdra, Raksha-vidhana and

Vandhashall

Vidhana

(in

the

Sutra-sth^na).

Later on, we

discourse on Sneha, Sveda,

Uttara-vasti, Siro-virechana, Nasya,

dharana.
in the

Of

the

Vamana, Virechana, Vasti, Dhuma, and Kavalaremaining measures we shall speak

23.

present chapter.

There are six kinds of swellings (Sophas), as described

before,

and the following eleven

ending

measures.,
in

commencing
be

with Apatarpana and

regarded as their cure.

Virechana, should

These are the proper remedies for

in,

a swelling and do not (cease to be efficacious

hostile to cases of swelling
ulcers.

nor) prove

which are transformed into

be
is

The
to

other
ulcers

measures should
but

deemed
the

as
first,

remedial
general

Apatarpana
in all

and principal remedy

types of swellings

(Sophas). 24.

Memorable Verses
should

--Apatarpana
case

(fasting)

be prescribed

in

the
in

of a patient, full of

enraged Doshas, as well

principles

as,

one having his organic

purpose of bringing

(Dhatus) and refuse matters (Malas) of the

system, deranged

by them,

for the

them
to

to

their

normal condition, with a regard both

with diseases which result

their

nature and to the strength, age, &c., of the

patient.

Persons

afflicted

246

THE SUSHRUTA'SAMMITA.

tChap.

t.

from the up-coursing of the'deranged Vayu(Urdhva-vata)

such as cough, asthma, &c.,
dryness
infants,

or

with

thirst,

hunger,

of the

mouth and
persons,

fatigue, as well as old

men,

weak

men

of timid dispositions
fast.

and

pregnant vvom^n should' never

swelling and an

extremely painful

ulcer

should be respectively treated

with a proper medicated plaster at the very outset.

pain in such a case will yield to
the medicinal

The

plaster

as a blazing room or house is readily extinguished by means of steady watering. Such plasters not only give comfort to the patient (by removing the pain and leading
to the absorption of the swelling), but heaves

up the bed
its

of the sore or the ulcer

purification

and contributes to

speedy

and healing up (granulation).

affected part should be

2528.

In the case of a swelling brought on by the deranged

Vayu, the

washed or sprinkled
oil,

(Parisheka) with a

warm

lotion

of clarified butter,
or

Dhanyamla and
of

essence of meat

with
the

decoction

the drugs

that

tend to pacify

enraged

Vayu
of
1

and to
the
a

relieve the pain.

A
or

swelling due to the action of

deranged

Pitta

blood
be

or to

the

effect

blow

or

poison

should

washed

or

sprinkle

with a lotion of milk, clarified butter, honey and sugar dissolved in water, the expressed juice of sugar-cane

and a cold decoction of the drugs of the Madhura group (Kakol>'*adi-gana) and the Kshira-Vriksfias. A Kaphaja
swelling on the

body should be
of
oil,

washed or sprinkled
cow's urine,
alkaline

with a luke-warm lotion

solution, wine
>^Sura),

Sukta and with a decoction of

jets of

drugs that destroy the deranged Kapha. 2931. IVIetrical Text : As a fire is put out by
water, so the
fire

of the deranged morbific principles

(Doshagnl) of the body are spe idily subdued and put

down

by

the application of (medicinal lotions) washes.

32.

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

247
used,

An
with a
Doshas,

anointing (Abhyanga), duly prescribed and

full

regard

to

the

nature of the

aggravated
the

leads to

their pacification (restoration to

normal condition) and to softness (subsidence) of the

swelling.
33.

lYICtrical Texts: An application of an anointment (Abhyanga) should precede the measures of fomentation, resolution,

&c

while

it

should follow

all

evacuating
swell-

measures, &c.
ing, as well as

A
an

painful,

extended and indurated

ulcer
act

of

a similar nature, should be

fomented, while an
gentle

of

Vimlapana

(resolution

by

massage) should be done

in respect of a fixed or
little

unfluctuating swelling attended with

or
first

no pain
annoint

whatsoever.

wise

physician

should

and foment the part and then gently and slowly press back of his thumb it with a bamboo-reed or with the
or

palm.

non-suppurated

swelling or one that

is

partially

suppurated should

be treated with poultice

to
its

(Upandha\ which would lead ration, as the case might be.

beginning with
(in

resolution or suppu-

swelling, not resolved

or not subsiding even after the adoption of the

measures

Apatarpana and ending

.

in

Virechana

the

given

list),

should

be caused to suppurate

with the drugs enumerated in the ^chapter of Mis'raka,

such as curd, whey, wine (Sura), Sukta and

(a

kind of fermented

paddy

gruel).

Dhany^mla They should be

and
be

formed into a paste and the paste should be cooked into

an
efficacious poultice-like composition:(Utk^rikd),
salt

mixed with
with the

and
of

oil

or clarified butter,

it

should

applied over the affected part (swelling) and

leaves

bandaged
patient

an

Eranda

plant.
(?^.,

The

should be allowed to take a wholesome

not.

which does

produce Kapha) diet as soon as suppuration would

34-39.

set in (in the swelling),

248

THE SUSHRUTA SAMIilTA

[Chap.

I.

Blood-letting' : Blood-letting
sorted
its

should

be

re-

to

in

case
for

of newly

formed

swelling

for

resolution
is

and

alleviating

the pain.

Bleeding

(Visratvana)

which

is

recommended in the case of an ulcer indurated, marked by a considerable swelling

and inflammation and is reddish black or red-coloured, extremely painful, gagged in its shape and considerably
extended at
its

base (congested), specially in the case

of a poisonous ulcer, for the subsidence of the

for

pain and

warding

off a process of

suppuratiou therein, either

by applying
locality)

leeches

or

by

opening

(a

vein

in

the

by means of an instrument. of a dry or parched temperament

should be

An

ulcer-patient
dis-

affected with

tressing supervenients or ulcer-cachixia or

who

is

weak

made

to

drink an
of)

emulsive potion cooked

with

(a

decoction

appropriate drugs.

patient

afflicted

with an ulcer with an elevated

the deranged

margin and

attended
presence
blackish

with swelling and specially marked

of

by the
flow

Kapha and by
purgatives
to

of

red blood should be treated with

emetics.

Ulcer-experts
afflicted

recommend

patient

with an old or long-standing

ulcer,

attended
Pitta.

with a

deranged condition of

the

Vayu and

An

excision should be

made
is

into

an ulcer which refuses

a

to suppurate

and which

of

hard and

indurated

character attended with sloughing of the local nerves and

ligaments (Snayu).
should be

An
an

opening^ or excision
ulcer (Vrana) in the

(Bhedana)
inside of

made

into

which pus has accumalated and makes it heave up and which not finding any outlet consequently eats into the
underlying tissues and makes fissures and cavities.
40-46.

Measures which contribute to a spontaneous bursting

by medicinal applications (Da(rana) of

a swelling

should

be adopted in the case of an infant or an old or enfeebled

Chap,

i.]

CHlklTSA StHANAM.
or of one incapable of bearing the

249
pain
(of a

patient,

surgical operation), or of a person of a timid disposition,

as well as
in

the case of a

woman, and

in

the

case

of

swellings which appear on the vulnerable parts (Marmas)

of the body.

Remedies which lead

a swelling

to the

spontaneous

bursting

of

should

be

applied

by a wise
alkaline

physician to a well-suppurated swelling

drawn up and
or an
surface

with

all

its

pus gathered to a head

be

substance should

applied

on
the

its

and a

bursting should be effected

to be just aggravated

when

Doshas are found

by the incarcerated pus. 47. An ulcer which is indurated, whose edges are thick and rounded, which has been repeatedly burst open,
and the
an
flesh

of

whose cavity
should
be

is
;

hard
or,

and elevated,
other words,

should be scarified by a surgeon

in

indurated

ulcer

deeply scarified, one

with thick
scarified,

and

rounded edges should be excessively

while the one

which has

been
off.

repeatedly

burst open should

be

entirely

scraped

An

ulcer

with a hard and elevated bed should be scraped evenly

and longitudinally along the length of

performed with a piece of
fibres of

its

cavity.

In

the absence of a scarifying instrument, the act should be

Kshauma

(cloth

made

of the

an Atasi

plant), a linen (Plota) or a cotton

pad

(Pichu), or with such alkaline substances

as nitrate of

potash, Samudra-phena, rock-salt,

trees (e.
g.,

or

rough leaves of
48.

those of Udumbara, &c.).

The

cavities or courses of a sinus, or of

an ulcer which
or

had any foreign matter lying imbedded

of the one

in its inside,

which takes a crooked or round about direction, as well as

formed into cavities within

its

interior, should

This scraping

off of the ulcer

should be done by
like,

an instrument of

Surgery and not by any rough leaf or the

nien'ioned hereafter.

^2

250

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap,

t
of

be probed by gently introducing the tender

fibres

bamboo

sprouts (Karira), a (lock of) hair, a finger, or an

its

indicator into

inside.
in

The

course of a sinus occurring

of

about the anus or

the

region

the

eyes (Netrafibres

Vartma)
their

should

be probed
or

with

the slender

of Chuchchu,

Upodika,

Karira, in the

event of

mouths being narrow and attended with bleeding.

(incarcerated pus,
etc.)
is

The Salya

should be

extricated,

whether the

mouth

of the sinus

constricted or

other-

wise, in conformityw ith the directions laid

down

before

on that

behalf.

In diseases amenable to acts of puncturinto

ing (Vyadhana), the knife should be inserted

seat of the disease to a proper

the

depth and extent, to be

in

determined

by

its

situation

the
as

body, and the

stated
before.

Doshas

(pus, etc.)

should be

let out,

Ulcers with a wide mouth, unattended with any symptoms

of suppuration, and

occurring in a fleshy part of the

up,

body, should

be sutured

and the adhesion (San-

dhana) of the edges should likewise be effected, as directed before.

plaster

composed of drugs (capable of

ulcer
full

drawing out and secreting the pus), as described before,

should be applied around the mouth of an
in
in

seated
of pus

any
its

of the
inside,

Marmas
with

(vulnerable parts), or

a narrow-mouthed

aperture.

The

plaster should be

removed when dry, and should not

it

be applied on the orifice of the ulcer, as

case,

would, in that

interfere

with the

spontaneous secretion of pus

(Dosha).

49-54-

An

excessive haemorrhage incidental to such acts, as

etc.,

excessive hurting of the vein,

suitable styptic* measures

should be arrested with

and remedies (Sonitasthdpana).

Styptic measures are of four

kinds Sandhana,Skandana, Pachana,

and Dahana.

See Sutra- Sthanam, Chap. XIV.

Chap.

I.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

25

An
Pitta

ulcer attended with fever, suppuration

and burning
deranged
(Nir-

sensation

due

to

the

excited

state

of

the

and congestion

of blood

should be allayed

vapana

literally

putting out) with suitable and proper

It

medicinal

remedies.

should be allayed

with com-

pounds made up of the proper cooling drugs (of the Mis'raka chapter), pasted with milk and lubricated with
clarified butter.

Cooling plasters (Lepa) should then be

55-56.
flesh
is

applied as well.

An
and
is

ulcer

whose

is

eaten away, which discharges

in
its

a thin secretion, or

non-suppurating

character,

marked by roughness, hardness, shivering and

of an aching

the presence

and piercing pain, should

be fomented with a poultice-like efficacious preparation

(UtkairikaL )cooked

with the drugs of Vayu-subduing

properties, those included within the

Amla-varga, and
mustard,
moist and

those which belong to the

the
oily

Kdkolyddi group, and with

linseed,

seeds (such

as

sesamum,
faetid,

castor,

etc.).

An

indurated, painful,

slimy ulcer should

be

washed with a disinfectant or

of the drugs
57-58.

purifying lotion consisting of a decoction

mentioned before
Plugs or

for the purpose.

lints plastered

with a paste of the purifying

drugs (enumerated before) should

ulcer with
in
it,

be inserted into an

or into one with a

in

any foreign matter (e.g., pus) lying embedded deep but narrow opening, or into
a fleshy part of the body.

one situated

An

ulcer

full

of putrid flesh

and marked by the action of the highly

deranged Doshas (Vayu and Kapha) should be purified

with a paste of the aforesaid available drugs making up
the
plug.

An

ulcer of a Pittaja origin,

which

is

deep-

seated

and attended with a burning sensation and with

application of

suppuration, should be purified with the

^ medicated clarified butter, prepared with the purifying

252

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

with

tChap.

I.

drugs

an

admixture of
dry

Kdrpasa-phala*.

An

intelligent
flesh,

Surgeon should purify an ulcer with raised

is

and which

and

is

attended with scanty

secretion with an application of medicated

mustard

oil.

An

indurated ulcer, refusing to be purified with the foreoils,

going medicated
prepared

should be purified with a duly

the drugs

decoction

of

enumerated

before
in

(Sutra, chap.

38, the Salas^rddi group) and prepared

the

following

manner
of

of Rasa-kriyat.

decoction of

the said drugs duly prepared

should be saturated with

an

after- throw

Haritdla,

Manahs'ild, Kdsisa and

;

Smirdshtra earth, and well compounded together

preparation
juice of

the

should also be mixed with the expressed Mdtulunga and with honey. The medicine thus
applied to the ulcer on every third

prepared should be
or fourth day.
59.

Deepf and

foul-smelling ulcers

covered with layers

of deranged fat (phlegmonous

ulcer)

should be purified

by the learned physician with the powders of the drugs with which the purifying plug or the lint has been
enjoined to be plastered

(Ajagandha,

&c.).

Decoctions

of the drugs which are possessed of the virtue of setting

in a process of granulation

(Ropana)
before,

in

an

ulcer,

sucn

as

Vata,

&c.,

as

stated
it

should

be used by a

surgeon (Vaidya) after

had been found to have been

thoroughly purified.

Medicated plugs,
as,

composed

of

drugs possessing healing properties (such

So7na,Amritd,

As'vagandhd^

etc})

should be inserted in deep-seated ulcers,

60-62.
of

when
*

cleansed and unattended with pain.

total weight of the purifying

The

drugs should be equal

to

that

the Karpasa-phala alone and they should be boiled together with four times
their qnantity of clarified butter

and with sixteen times of water.

There

is

a difTerent reading of

"Agambhira"

in place of

"Gabhira,"

but Gayi thinks the emendation undesirable.

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

2^3
of

A
applied
in

Kalka
for

or

levigated

paste

sesamum and

honey (mentioned
the

in the

Misraka Chapter) should be

putrid
flesh

purpose of healing up an ulcer situated

all

a muscular part from which

has

been removed or sloughed off and which exhibited a clear

cavity.

This paste (of sesamum) tends to allay the

its

deranged Vayu through

ness
Pitta through

sweet
;

taste,

oleaginous-

and heat-making potency

its

subdues the deranged

astringent, sweet

and

bitter

taste

and

proves

beneficial
its

even

in

the

case

of the

deranged
bitter

Kapha through
and astringent
paste of

heat-producing potency and

taste.

An

application

of the levigated
of purifying and

sesamum mixed with the drugs

healing properties tends to purify and

heal

up an

ulcer.

An

application of the levigated paste of

sesamum mixed

with honey and Nimda-\es.ves leads to the purification

of sores
(?>
,

whereas an application of the same paste sesamum, honey and leaves of Nimbd), mixed with
;

clarified

butter

tends

to

heal

up the
to

ulcer.

Several

authorities atribute the

same

virtue

a barley-paste.*

barley

Levigated pastes of barley and of sesamum (or a paste of mixed with sesamum) contribute to the resolution
or subsidence of a non-suppurated swelling, fully suppurate

one which

is

partially suppurated,

lead to the spon-

taneous bursting of a fully suppurated

as well as heal

An

one, and purify up one that has already burst out. 63-65. ulcer,whicb is due to the effects of poison, vitiated
is

blood, or aggravated Pitta, and which

of traumatic origin, should be healed
clarified butter

deep-seated oris

up with a medicated

prepared with the drugs of healing virtues

(Ropaniya enumerated before) and milk. An ulcer marked by an aggravated condition of the deranged
Jejjada and Gayadasa interpret the term mixed with sesamum."
to

mean

'*barley-paste

254

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

I.

Vayu and Kapha

tion

should be healed up with the applicaboiled

of an

oil,

and prepared with the proper

66 6y.

purifying drugs mentioned before.

Rasa-kriyat* with the two kinds of Haridrd should

be resorted to for the purpose of healing up an

ulcer, in

which bandaging
of poison),
joints,

is

forbidden (such as those due to the

&c.,

deranged Pitta or blood, or to blow,

or to the effects

and an

ulcer

appearing on the moveable

all

which,

though exhibiting

the

features

of

a well-cleansed sore, has not been marked by any process

of healthy

granulationf.

Healing medicinal powders

of an
ulcer

should be used in the case

fined to the skin,

which
shape

is

con-

and

is

firm-fleshed
its

and marked by
{i.e.^

the absence

of

any

irregularity in

not

uneven

in its

margin).

The mode
68-69.

of applying medicinal

powders, as stated in the Sutra-sthana, should be adopted

in the present instance.

The
in

healing and purifying measures described above

to,

should be deemed equally applicable

cases of
ulcers
in

and

efficacious

general

with regard to their

Doshas (both idiopathic and traumatic).

of these measures has been witnessed
cases
in

The

success

thousands of

works on medicine).
efficacy.

and has been recorded in the Sastras (authorised Hence they should be used as incantations without any doubt as to their tested and
infallible

An

intelligent

physician
in

should

employ

the

drugs,

mentioned before,

any of the

seven forms (either in the

*

shape of a decoction, or a

The

decoction of IriphalA and the drugs of the Nyagrodhadi group

filtered

should be duly prepared,

tteacle.

and then condensed

to the consistency of

Powders of Haridrd and

In
the

Daru-haridra should be then thrown

well-stirred,

into

it.

end,

the

whole preparation should be

This
is

mixed with honey and applied.

t

what

is

called

Rasa-kriya.

Several editions read "though cleansed yet ungranulating ulcere."

Chap, t]

CHlklTSA STHANAM.

2^5
of

plug, or a paste, or through the

medium

medicated

oils

and

clarified butter, or in the

shape of Rasa-kriya, or as

powders), according to the requirements of each case. 70.

The drugs which

constitute the

two groups ofPanchain the case of

mulas (major and minor), as well as those of the Vayusubduing group, should be employed
an ulcer
forms

due to the aggravated Vatyu

in

any

of the

seven

decoction,
be used
ulcer
in

etc.

Similarly the drugs which are included

within the groups of Nyagrodhadi or Kakolyadi

should

any of those seven forms,

in the case of

an

and healing

due to the aggravated Pitta (for the purification Drugs which form the group of thereof).
as

Aragvadhadi, as well

those which

have been desbe used

of
of two

cribed as heat-making in their potency, should

in

any of those seven aforesaid forms,

of those groups,
of those

in the case

an ulcer due to the deranged Kapha.

or three
in

The drugs

should
in

be combinedly used
connection with an
of

any

seven

forms,

ulcer

marked by the aggravated condition

:

any two
pain

or three of the deranged Doshas respectively. 71-74.

Fumig'ation

Vataja ulcers with

severe

and secretion should be fumigated with the fumes of

Ks/iauma, barley, clarified butter and other proper fumigating substances
Sdlatree)].
75.

[such as turpentine and resin

(gum of

Utsadana-Kriya
plasters (consisting of

(Elevation)

: Medicated
etc.)

Apdmdrga, As'va^andhd,
butter

medicated

clarified

(prepared with

the

and same

drugs should be used in ulcers (due to the aggravated Vayu

and marked by the absence of any secretion, and affecting a considerably smaller area or depth of flesh, as well
as in those (due to the

deranged and aggravated Pitta

flesh,

and) seated deep into the

for the

purpose of raising

up

(filling

up) the beds or cavities thereof.

Meat

of carni-

256

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap.

t.

vorous animals should be taken in the proper manner by

the
patient,

inasmuch as meat properly partaken of

in

a calm and joyful frame of mind adds to the bodily

of
its

flesh

partaker.

J6.
(destruction

Ava.Sada.na
Proper drugs or
etc.)

of

super-growths)

articles

(such

as sulphate

of copper,

powdered and pasted with honey should be applied

soft

for destroying the

marginal growths of an

ulcer

found to be more elevated than the surrounding surface

of the affected locality.
IVI

77.

rid U- Karma
flesh

(softening)

: In

respect

of

indurated and fleshless (not seated in a part of the

body
the

where

abounds) ulcers

marked by a deranged
measures
(with
of lotions

condition

of

Vayu,

softening

help of repeated

applications

and

plasters

composed of sweet and demulcent substances mixed

with
salt

in

a tepid

or

luke-warm
to.

state)

and blood-

letting* should be resorted

Sprinkling (Seka) and

oil

application of clarified butter or

prepared with the

to.

Vayu-subduing drugs should also be resorted

yZ.

D^runa-karma: The
ning measures (Daruna-karma)
nection with soft ulcers
ner.

employment of hardeis

efficacious

in con-

and

in

the

following

man-

Barks

of

Dhava,
flowers,

Priyangu,

As' oka,

Rohini^

Triphala,

Dhdtaki

Lodhra and Sarjarasa^ taken

fine

in equal parts

and pounded into

i.e.,

powders, should be
should be dusted

strewn over the ulcer,

the

ulcer

with the same.

79.

Kshara- Karma
The measure
*

(Potential

cauterization)

of applying alkali should be adopted for the

to in

Blood-letting should be resorted

the

event of
;

any vitiated

blood being found to have been involved in

the case

but in the event of

lotions

a similar participation of any deranged Kapha, oils and

of the Va'yu-destroying drugs should be

composed

made

use

of.

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

257

purification of the sore of a long-standing ulcer

which

is

of an indurated character

with

its
is

margin raised higher

(than the surrounding skin), and

marked by

itching

and a stubborn resistance to

all

purifying medicines. 80.

Agni-Karma

(actual cauterization)

: An

ulcer

incidental to an act of lithotomic operation allowing the

urine to dribble out through

its fissure,

or one

marked

by excessive bleeding, or in which the

ised

connecting ends

have been completely severed, should be actually cauterwith

fire.

81
:

Krishna- Karma -The

white cicatrix, which
granulation, should be
is

blackening

of a

the result of a bad

(after the

or defective

made
first

complete healing
Several Bhalld'

up of the ulcer) in the following manner.

taka (and
seeds

should be
dried
in

soaked
sun,

in the urine of a

cow
be

then

the

this

process should

repeated for seven days consecutively), after which they

should be
milk.

kept

(a

week) immersed

in a pitcher full of

After that the seeds should be cut into two

and

placed in

an iron pitcher.
with
a

buried in the ground

Another pitcher should be thin and perforated lid

with

placed over

its

mouth, and the pitcher containing the

it

seeds should be placed upon

(so that the

its

mouth downward
(with
lit

mouths of the two pitchers might meet), and

be
firmly joined
fire

then the meeting place should

clay).

This being done a cow-dung

should be

around the upper pitcher.

the heat) and dribbling
into the

The oily matter (melted by down from the Bhallataka seeds

(such
as

underground pitcher should be slowly and care-

fully collected.

The

hoofs of village animals

live

swamps (Anupas horses, etc.) such as buffaloes, etc.) should be burnt and pounded The oil (of the together into extremely fine powder.
and those which
in

Bhalldtaka seeds collected

as

above) should then

be

258

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

with
this

[Chap.

I.

mixed
cicatrix.

powder, and
oily

applied
of

to

the white
piths

Similarly, the

essence

the

of

some kinds
oil

of wood, as well as of

{Phala-snehd) prepared in the

some kinds of fruit manner of the Bhalldtaka

82-83.

(and mixed with the powdered ashes of hoofs) should

be used for the blackening of a cicatrix.

PandU-karana : The

natural

and healthy
colour

colour (Pdndu) of the surrounding skin should be imparted to a cicatrix which has assumed

a black

owing to the defective or faulty healing up of the sore in the following manner. The fruit of the Rohini* should be

immersed
finely

in goat's

milk

for seven nights and, afterwards

pasted

with the same milk, should be applied

to

the skin.
a

This measure
yellow
or

is

called

Fandu-karana
to

(imparting
cicatrix).

natural

skin-colour

the

To

attain the

same

result, the

powder of a
Sulphate of

new earthen
iron,

pot, Vetasa roots, S'dla roots.

and Madhuka (Yashti-madhu) pasted together with honey may be used. As an alternative, the hollow rind
of the Kapittha fruit, from which
the

pulp has been

removed, should be

filled

with the urine of a goat to-

gether with Kasisa (Sulphate of iron), Rockand, Tuttham

Haritdla^ Manahsild, scrapings Prapunndda (seeds of Chakunde), of and Rasanjana and buried a month beneath the roots of an Arjuna tree after which it should be taken out

(Sulphate of copper).

raw bamboo

skin,

and applied

to the black cicatrix.

egg, Kataka^

The shell of a hen's Madhuka, (Yashti-madhu), sea-oysters and

according to Jejjata and Brahmadeva)
should bs pounded and pasted with

crystalsf (pearls

taken

in equal parts

Rohini, according to som^ co nmentators, means a kind of Haritaki

according to others,
it

means Ka*u-tumbi.
and pearls
etc.,

I Burnt ashes of

sea-oysters,

should be used.

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

2^9

the urine of a

cow and made

into boluses

which should

be rubbed over the cicatrix *

84-87.

Roma-Sanjanana hair-producers
burnt
ashes
of

The
(black

ivory

and

pure Rasdnjana

antimony; pounded (and pasted with goat's milk) should

be applied
{Lomotpatti)
to
is

the

spot where

the appearance of hair

plaster

desired.

An

application of this

would lead to the appearance of hair even on the palms Another alternative is a pulverised of the hands.

compound
nails,

consisting
skin,

of the

burnt ashes of the bones,

horns of any quadruped,

hair,

hoofs and

over a part of the

body, previously

anointed (rubbed)
in

with

oil,

which would lead to the appearance of hair

that region.
of iron,

And

lastly,

a plaster composed of Sulphate

and tender Karanja leaves pasted with the

of

expressed juice
the

Kapittha,

would be attended with

an
the
ulcersatis-

same

result.

88 90.

Hair-dcpilators
ated part of the
factory

'.The hair of
to interfere with

body found

healing up of the ulcer, should be shaved with

a razor or clipped with scissors, or rooted out

help of forceps.

with the

As an

alternative,

an application of a

plaster consisting of
of) conch-shell

two parts of pulverised (burnt ashes

arsenic)

and one part oi Haritdla (yellow orpiment

pasted
spot,

or yellow

oxide of
the

acid gruel) over

desired

with Sukta (an would be attended

of the
oil

with the same result

A compound made

of

Bhallattaka mixed with the milky exudation

should be used by an intelligent physician as
tory measure.

of Snuhi,

a depila-

As an

alternative, the burnt ashes of the

stems of

plantain leaves and

rock-salt,

Dirghavrinta (Syondka)

mixed with
*

Haritdla and the seeds of Sami,

This also

is

remedy

for

giving a natural colour to the skin.

26o

THE SUSHRtJTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

I.

pasted with cold water, should be

depilatory.*
tail of a

plaster

deemed a good haircomposed of the ashes of the

Haritala
(oxide of

domestic lizard, plantain,

arsenic),

and the seeds of Ingudi burnt together: and

oil

pasted with

and water, and baked

in the

sun

may

also be used for the eradicating of hair

locality.

in

the

affected

94-95.

Vast! -Karma : A

medicated Vasti (enema)

ulcer

should be applied to the rectum in the case of an

marked by an aggravated condition of the deranged Vayu which is extremely dry and is attended with an
excruciating pain occurring specially in the lower region
of the body.

measure of Uttara-vasti

(Vaginal or

Urethral syringe) should

strictures

be adopted in the cases of

urine,
ot
is

and other disorders connected with

menstruation,
as

semen
gravel

and

well

as

in

cases
ulcer

in case these are

due to an

ulcer.

An

purified, softened

no room
bandaging

for
is

and healed up by bandaging leaving the apprehension of a relapse. Hence

96-98.

recommended.

Patradana (application
into consideration the particular

of leaves on an ulcer)

Leaves possessed of proper medicinal virtues taking

Dosha and season

of the

year should be tied (over the medicinal plaster applied)

over an ulcer of non-shifting or non-changing character

and not affecting a large depth of

refuses to be healed

flesh

and which

up owing to

its

extreme dryness.

An
the

ulcer of the deranged

Vayu

should be tied over with

leaves
as

of

the
as

Eranda, Bhurfa, Putika, or Haridrd

with those of
the

plants

well

Upodikd and

Gdmbhdri. An
*

ulcer

marked by an aggravated condition

may be used
internally for the purpose.

According

lo

seme
read

this

D. R.

Some

"Tathaiiiile"

in place of

As'mari-vrane."

."Taiharjile"

means and

in cases of (aggravated)

Vayu.

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

26l
condi-

of the deranged Pitta, or incidental to a vitiated

tion of the blood, should be tied in the aforesaid

manner

with the leaves of the Kds'mari, the Kshira trees (milk-

exuding
with the

trees),

and aquatic
of

plants.

An

ulcer due to the

tied over

deranged and aggravated Kapha, should be

leaves

the Pdthd,

mdchi, Haridrd or of

Murvd, Guduchi, Kdkathe S'ukandsd, Only those leaves

soft

which are not rough, nor putrid, nor old and decomposed,
nor worm-eaten and which are

and tender should.be

used for purposes of Patradana.*

a procedure (Patra-vandha)
intelligent
is

The

rationale of such

that the leaves tied

by an

physician

in

the

manner above
retain

indicated

serve to generate heat or cold and

the

liniment

or medicated oil in their seat of application.

99-102.

Vermifugal : The
to
flies

germination of

worms due
worms
of

in

an

ulcer

is

attended with various kinds of

in case the

extreme pain, swelling and bleeding

eat

up the

flesh.

decoction of

the

drugs

the

Suras ddi gana proves efficacious as a wash and healing

medicine
in

such a

case.

The

ulcer should be plastered

with such drugs as the bark of

Saptaparna, Karanja,

Afka, Nimba, and Rdjddana pasted with the urine of a

cow, or washed with an alkaline wash
(for

expelling the

vermin from
on the

it).

As an

alternative, the

worms should be
be divided into

brought out of the ulcer by placing a small piece of raw

flesh

ulcer.

These vermin

may

twenty groups or
later on.

classes,

which

will be fully dealt

with

(Uttara-Tantramkinds

ch. 54).

103.

Vrinhanam
tonics)
:

(use of restorative

and constructive
and constructive
of a
patient

All
leaf

of tone-giving
in

measures should be adopted

The
ulcer

the

case

which does not poison the Sneha and the esserxe of the
(and applied
over an

medicinal drugs placed in a folded piece of linen

is

the proper leaf and) should be used for tying over the paste.

262

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

t.

weak and emaciated with the

sore, taking
full

troubles of a long-standing

precaution

not to tax

his

digestive

powers. Anti-toxic (Vishaghna) medicines and measures

and symptoms of poisonings

their respective heads in the

will

be described

under

Kalpa-Sthanam.
should
be

104-105.

^iro-vircchana and Nasya

chana measures
skilful

:-S'iro-vireto
in

(errhines)
in

resorted
situated

by
the

physicians

respect

of ulcers

clavicle regions

and marked

by itching and swelling.

The use of medicated (fatty) snufF (Nasya) is recommended in cases where the ulcers would be found to be seated in the regions above the clavicles and marked by
an aggravated condition of
the deranged Vayu, pain,
106-107.

and absence of the

sisting

oily matter.

Kavala-dharana : Medicated
of decoctions
virtues either

gargles (^con-

of drugs) of purifying or healing cold *

in

hot

or

(according
case of an

to ulcer

requirein

ments) should be used

the

the

mouth,

for the

purpose of alleviating the Doshas therein,

for allaying the local pain

and burning, and

for

removing

the impurities of the teeth and the tongue. 108.

Dhuma-pana
of the deranged

inhaling of smoke or vapours

(of medicated drugs) should be prescribed in cases of ulcers

Vayu and Kapha attended with swelling,

above the and clarified butter, sehoney

secretion and pain and situated in the region

clavicles.

Application of

mixed together should be prescribed in cases of extended or elongated ulcers which are traumatic or
parately or
incidental in their character (Sadyo-Vrana) for

allaying
its

the heat of the ulcer and

sion
*
.

for

bringing about

adhe-

Surgical instruments should be used in connec-

Hot gargles are recommended in cases of ulcers of the deranged Vayu and Kapha while cold ones in cases of ulcers of the aggravated Pitta
and blood.

Chap.

I.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
which
is

263
but provided

tion with an ulcer

deep-seated
is

with a narrow orifice and which

tration of a Salya (shaft)

due to the penere-

and which could not be

moved with the hand alone. 109-111. The diet of an ulcer-patient should in all cases be made to consist of food which is light in quantity
as well a? in quality, demulcent,

heat-making

(in

potency)

and possessed of appetising properties* Protective rites should be performed for the safety of an ulcer-patient
from the influences of malignant
the major
stars and spirits with and the minor duties (Yama and Niyama)

enjoined to be practised on his behalf.

112-113.
seats
in

The causes body number

terise

of ulcers

are sixf
;

their

the

eight| in all
five $.

the features which charac-

them
in

are

The medicinal measures and

ulcers

remedies

respect of

are

sixty

Ij

in

number.

And
tion

these ulcers are curable with the help or co-operaof

the

four

necessary factors (the physician, the

114.

medicines, the nurse and the patient).

The comparatively smaller number

I

of drugs
of

which

have

mentioned
etc.,

(under
the

the

heads

Ropana,

Sodhana,
prolixity,

in

present
in

chapter)

from fear of

may

be increased

combination with other

drugs or substances of similar virtue, (digestionary transformation

*

and potency,

etc.)

without any apprehension

See Chap.

XIX. Sutra-Sthanam.
an ulcer are Vayu,
Pitta,

The
The The

six causes of

Kapha, Sannipdta,
Snayu, Sandhi,

S'onita aud Agantu.

eight seats of an ulcer are

Tvak, Mansa,

S'ira,

Asthi, Koshlha and

five

Marma.
of

symptoms

an

ulcer

are due
to

to

Vata,

Pitta,

Kapha,

Sannipata and Agantu.

The symptoms due

S'onita

being identical

with those due to Pitta, are not separately counted.

II

The

sixty

medicinal measures and

remedies are those describee^

before in the present chapter.


THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
doing any mischief
or

264
of

[Chap.

I.

thereby.

Recipes
or

consisting
ingredients,

of rare

a large

number
as

of drugs
of

should be
available

made up with
in

many
all

them

as

would be

the

absence of

of them, as mentioned

in the present

work.

A
if

drug belonging to any partiseparately described as nondisease,

cular

Gana

or

group

efficacious to

any

specific

should

be

omitted
be added
beneficial

whereas a drug not belonging to a group

to
it if it is

may

elsewhere laid

down

as

positively

thereto.

11 5-1 17.
:

Upadrava The distressing

toms which are found
different

supervening symp-

to attend a case of ulcer, are quite

from those of an ulcer-patient.

the
ulcer

Those which
all

confine themselves solely to

smell, colour, etc.,
fest in the

are five in

and those which are exclusively manihiccup, vomit-

patient are fever, diarrhoea,

fits,

ing,

fainting

aversion to

food,

cough,

difficult

breathing,

indigestion

and

thirst.

The medical

treat-

ment of
chapter,

ulcers
will

though described
118-120.

in detail in the

present

be further dealt with in the next chapter

on Sadyo-Vrana.
Thus ends the
first

Chapter of the Chikitsita-Sthanam

in

the
ulcer.

Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the treatment of the two kinds of

CHAPTEK
Now we
shall discourse

II.

on the medical treatment of

or sores

recent or traumatic

wounds

(SadyOVranaDhanvantari, the
all discoursers,

Chikitsa).

i,

Metrical Texts; -The

thus

holy

foremost of the pious and the greatest of

discoursed
2.

to

his

disciple

Susruta,

the

son

of

Visvdmitra.

Different Shapes Of Sores : I

scribe the shapes of the various

shall

de-

or wounds) caused
in

kinds of Vrana (sores by weapons of variously shaped edges

the

different

parts of the

ulcers

have a variety of
others
are

human body. Traumatic shapes. Some of these are

or
triangular,

elongated,
circular,

rectangular,

or

while some are crescent shaped, or extended, or

in the

have a zigzag shape, and some are hollow

like a saucer,

middle
of

and

lastly

some have she shapes

the
middle).

barley corn
or a

(bulged out at

An

abscess

swelling,

due to the several Doshas and which

spontaneouly bursts out,

may assume any

of the aforesaid

forms, while the one effected

by a surgeon's knife should

never have a distorted or an improper shape.

surgeon
is

thoroughly familiar with the shapes

puzzled
shape.
at
3

of ulcers

never

the
5.

sight of one of a terrible

and distorted

Physicians of

yore

have grouped these variously

shaped traumatic ulcers under six broad sub-heads, such

as

the

Chhinna
(pierced),

(cut),

Bhinna (punctured or
or
lacerated)
I

perforated),

Viddha
their

Kshata
features

(contused), Pichchita (crushed),

and the Ghrishta (mangled

according to
their

common
6.

and

shall

describe

symptoms.

34

266

THK SUSHRUTA

SAMIIITA.

[Chap.

II.

Their definitions: A
is

traumatic ulcer which

is

oblique or straight and elongated

called a

Chhinna

l^cut) ulcer,

while

complete severance of a part or

member

of the

A
the
or

perforation

body is also designated by that name, of any of the cavities or receptacles of

body by the tip of a Kunta, spear, Rishti, or a sword by a horn, attended with a little discharge, constitutes what is called a Bhinna (punctured) wound or ulcer.

The Amas'aya (stomachy the Pakv^saya (intestines), the Agnyasaya (gall-bladder ?\ the Mutras'aya (urinary
bladder), the

Raktasaya (receptacle of blood), the

the lungs constitute

heart,

the

Unduka and
(viscu>).

what
filled

is

called the

Koshtha
which
is

perforation (of the wall of any)

it

of the As'ayas

causes

to

become

with blood

discharged

through the urethra, the anus, the

is

mouth

or the nostrils and

fits,

attended with fever,

thirst,

fainting

dyspnoea, burning sensations, tympanites,

suppression of stool, urine

aversion for food,

and

flatus

(Vata) with an
a

perspiration,

redness of the eyes,

feted

bloody smell

in

the

mouth, and

one

in the

body

and an aching pain

in the heart

and

in the sides.

10.

Now

hear

me

discourse on (their) detailed symptoms.

perforation of the wall of the Ama'saya

(stomach)

is

marked

by

constant

vomiting

of

blood,

excessive

tympanites and an excruciating pain.

the Pakva's'aya
fills it

A
is

perforation of

with blood and

in

attended with

extreme pain, a heaviness

the limbs, coldness of the

sub-umbilical region, and bleeding through the (lower)

ducts and orifices of the body.

Even

in the

absence of
with

any

perforation,

the

Antras

(intestines) are filled

blood through the small pores or apertures in their walls

in the

same manner

as a pitcher

with

its

mouth

firmly

covered

may

be

filled
is

through the pores

(in its sides),

r

and

a sense of heaviness

also perceived in their inside,

i-i 3.

Chap. 110

CHIltlTSA
or
in

STHANAM.

'267

A
Salya

wound
(shaft)

an ulcer caused by any sharp pointed any part of the body other than the
(pierced one).

aforesaid As'ayas with or without that Salya being extri-

cated
is

is

called a

Viddha

An

ulcer

which

neither a cut nor a perforation or puncture but partakes

of the nature of both

and

is

uneven

is

called a

Kshata

(wound).

part

of the

body

with the local bone

crushed between the folds of a door or

by a blow becomes extended and covered with blood and marrow and
is

called a

Pichchita (thrashed) wound or

ulcer.

The

skin of any part of the

friction or

body
is

suffering abrasion through

like causes

from any other such

and attended

with heat and a secretion

or lacerated)

called a
14-17.
:

Ghrisbta (mangled

wound

or ulcer.

Their Treatment A
body any wise
is

part or

cut, perforated, pierced or

member of the wounded which

the
local

attended with excessive bleeding and with

Vayu enraged
of

or aggravated by the incidental bleeding,

or haemorrhage will occasion excruciating pain.

Potions
as

Sneha

(oily or fatty liquids)

and using the same

washing
cases.

(in

a lukewarm state) should be advised in such

of

Preparation

Ves'avaras

and other Krisaras

mixed with oil or clarified butter should be used as poultices and fomentations with the Masha pulse, ungents and emulsive Yastis etc., and the use of oily
largely

(enematas)* prepared with decoctions of Vayu-subduing

drugs should be applied.
or

crushed or thrashed

wound

abrasion

is

not attended wi:h any excessive bleeding

'^on

an absolute absence whereof,

to

the contrary) gives rise

an excessive burning sensation and suppuration in Cold washes and cooling plasters the affected part.
be
used in these cases for the alleviation of the
is

should
*

Snehapana

recommended when

the ulcer
is in

is

in a region

above the

umbilicus and Vasti-karma

when

the ulcer

a subumbilical region.

268

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

IT,

burning and suppuration as well as for the cooling of

the (incarcerated) heat.
said
of these

What

has

been specifically

six forms of ulcers, or

wounds should be
all

understood to include the treatment of

kinds of trau-

matic wounds or ulcers as well.

i8

20.

Treatment of cuts or incised wounds &C Now we shall discourse on the medical treatment
:

of of

Chhinna

cuts.

An

open mouthed ulcer on the side

the head* should be duly sutured as described before

and firmly bandaged.

should
oil

An
its

ear severed

or

lopped
position

off

be sutured

in

the proper

way and

and

should be poured into

cavity.

Chhinna cut on
if

the Krikatika (lying on the posterior side of the junction

of the neck

and the head) and

to

even
its

it

allow

the

V^yu t
manner
between\
with

(air)

escape through

cavity

should be

brought together
(so

and
to

duly sutured and bandaged in a

leave

as

not

any

intervening

space

The

part thus adhesioned should be sprinkled

butter

clarified

prepared from goat's milk.

to take
his

The
his

patient should be

made
his

food

lying

on

back, properly secured or fastened with straps (so that he

might not move

that position).

head and advised to perform

as,

all

other physical acts such

21-24

urination, defecation etc

in

In the case of a lateral

(sword-cut,
etc.)

and wide-mouthed wound

extremeties, the
bone-joints
as instructed

on
set

the

should

be duly

and joined together

be sutured a

before and the

bandaged
* Several

in

the

wound should manner of

and speedily

Vellitaka bandage, or

commentators explain those that are situated either on the

sides.

head or on the
t
nels

The dictum
is

that a hurl
to

on any of the wind-carrying sounding chanto

pronounced

be incurable, should not be supposed

hold good

in the present case.

Chap.

II.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
or hide
in

269
or

with a piece of skin

the

Gophana
of a

such
oil

other form as would seem proper and beneficial

and

should be poured over

it.

In the case

wound on

the back the patient should be laid on his back, while in the
case of
its

occurring on the chest the patient should

25-27.

be laid on his face*

In the case of a

hand or a

leg being carried

away

or

completely severed the

the
of a

wound
oil

should be cauterised with

in the

application of hot

and bandaged

manner

Kosha bandage and proper

healing

medicines

should be applied.

An

oil

cooked with the eight drugs

Chandana, Padmaka, Rodhra, Utpala, Priyan^u, Haridrd,

Madhuka^ (Yasthimadhu) and milk, forms one of the A Kalka of most efficacious healing (Ropana) agents
the
thirteen

drugs

Chandana,
Amritd,

Karkatdkhya, the two

Hatenu,

kinds of Sahd (Mugani and

Mashani), Mdnsi, (D.R.

Mashahva,
Triphald^
oil

Somahva),

Mrindla
in

Padmaka and Utpala should

with milk (four times that of
(lard,
oil

be cooked

mixed

oil)

and the three

clarified

other kinds of oily matter

butter)

marrow and
should
be

and

this

medicated

used

for

sprinkling

over a

wound
28.

of this type for the purpose of

healing (Ropana).

IVIedical Henceforth we
of

Treatment
shall

of

Bhinna :
treatment

deal

with the

medical

Bhinna

(excised) wounds.

A
up

case of an excised eye

as

(Bhinna) should
the case

be given
(ball)

incurable.

But

in

where an eye

instead of being completely

to

separated would be
*

found

be dangling out
i.e,^

(of its

For the complete elimination of the deranged Dosha

pus,

eic

of the

wound

invloved in the case

Jejjata.
on
his

He who
he

has got a wound on his back should be laid

ulcer

face

and

who

has got an

on

his

breast

should

be laid on his back

Dififereut

Reading Gayi.

2^0

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

be
as

[Chap.

It.

socket) the affected organ should

natural cavity in a

re-instated

in

its

manner so

not to disturb the

connected Siras (nerve arrangements) and gently pressed

with the palms of the hand by

first

putting a lotus leaf

filled

on

its

(eye) surface.

After that the eye should be

(^Tarpana)

with the
i.e.,

following (D.R, - Ajena in place of

'Anena'
clarified

prepared

from goat's milk) medicated

in the

butter,

which should be as well used

form of an errhine.
butter

The

recipe

is

as follows

Clarified
Utpala,

prepared from

goat's

milk,
in

Madhuka,
equal
parts

fivaka

and

Rishavaka taken

should

be pasted together,
cow's
use

and cooked with sixteen seers of

clarified

milk and four seers of

the

butter.*

The

of

medicated

Ghrita thus prepared should be

in all

regarded as commendable
injury.
29.

types of occular hurt or

In the case of a perforation of the

abdomen marked
Varti
(fat)

by the discharge of lumps or

through the wound, the

rope-like

emitted

or

ejected

fat-lump

should be dusted with the burnt ashes (D. R. -powders)

of astringent

woods (such

as

Manu, Arjuna,

etc.)

and

black clay (pounded

together).

ligature

of thread

should then be bouid round the

fat-lump and

the

fat-

lump
be

cut off with a heated

instrument.

Honey

should

then be applied and

the

duly bandaged.

wound (Vrana) should then The patient should be caused

the
this
full

to drink clarified butter after

injested

digestion

of his

food.

Instead

of

Ghrita, milk prepared

Several authorities,

however,

say

that

equal

parts

of

clarified

butter prepared from goat's milk and from cow's milk should be taken and

cooked with l6 seers of cow's milk and with the

four drugs as a

Kalka.
from

Bui Gayi recommends only four seers of clarified butler prepared

goat's milk

cooked with 16 seers of cow's

milk

and the four drugs as

a Kalka.

Chap.

II.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM
and

27
Gokshura^
oil

medicinally with Yashtimadchi, Ldkshd

mixed with
(as

(a proper quantity of) sugar

is

and castor
for

Prakshepa)*

equally

commendable

the
(in

alle-

viation of the pain and the

burning sensation,
(pariental
fat)

the

wound

or

ulcer).

The fat-lump
fatal in the
oil

afore-

said causes a rumbling sound with pain in the

abdomen
being
left

and may prove even

uncut.
in

event of

its

The medicated
30-32

to

be

mentioned hereafter
should
be

connection with such cases.

Medaja-Granthi

applied

in

Foreign bodies

t^Salya)

piercing

into

any
etc

of

the
of;

Koshthas
skin,

after

having run through the (seven layers

^

whether passing through the veins,

or not, produces

(muscles,

nerves, bones or joints

the

distressing

symptoms

described before (Ch. III.

Sutra).
its

The blood
case
lies

(of the affected

chamber or

receptacle) in such

incarcerated therein in the event of

outlet

failing to find

an

and causes a paUor of the face and a coldness of the

patient.

extremities and of the face in the

Respiration

becomes
of these

cold, the eyes red-coloured, the

bowels consti-

pated and the abdomen

distended.

The manifestation
character of

symptoms

indicates the

incurable

the disease.

33-34.

This explanation

is

given

on

the

authority

of old Vagabhata.

Dallana, however, explains the verse in a different way.

to

He
the

explains

it

mean two

different preparations of
oil

milk one with Yashti-madhu and

and
other

mixed with sugar and castor

as a Prakshepa
oil as a

with

Gokshura and mixed with Laksha and castor

Prakshepa.

A
oil

third in'erprctation

would make three preparations of milk prepared

separately with Yashti-madhu,

Laksha and Gok&hura

sugar
oil

and castor

being mixed in the

first

(as

Prakshepa) and castor

alone in the

second and third.

fourth preparation

would be

to

prepare
in the

the

milk separately wiih

Yasbtimadhu, Laksha and Gokshura as

Addition of castor
oil (as

preceding case without the

Prakshepa),

272

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Emesis
is

[C^ap.

II.

beneficial to

in

the

case

where the blood

in

would

be

found

be

confined

the

Am as ay a
be
pre-

(stomach).

Purgatives should

unhesitatingly

scribed where the blood would be found to have been

lodged

in

the

Pakvas'aya (intestines) and

oil

Asthapana
hot,

measures

without

should

be

employed with
as

purifying i^Sodhana) substances (such

etc.)

the

cow-urine,

The

patient

should
salt

be made to drink a Yavagu

(gruel) with

Saindhava

and

his diet

should

consist

of boiled rice

mixed with the soup of

oil.

barley,

Kola and

Kulalttha pulse divested of

35-36.

In a case of a perforation or piercing of any of the

bodily Koshthas attended

with excessive haemorrhage

or bleeding, the patient should

be caused to drink

(a

potion of animal) blood and such a case marked

by the

passage of

stool, urine, etc.,

through their proper channels

of fever

of outlet and by the absence

and tympanites
37-38.

and other dangerous symptoms, (Upadrava), may end

in the ultimate recovery of the patient.

In a case of a perforation of the Koshtha (abdomen)

where the

intestines

have protruded or bulged out

in

an

untorn condition, they should

into the cavity

be gently re-introduced
original
others,

and placed in their According to and not otherwise.

position,

however,

large black ants should be applied even

to the perforat-

ed intestines in such a case and their bodies

separated from their heads after they had
the perforated parts with their
claws.

should

be

firmly

bitten

After

that
to

the

intestines with the heads of the ants

them back into the cavity and reshould be gently pushed The bulged instated in their original situation therein. out intestines should be rinsed with grass, blood and with claridust, washed with milk and lubricated
attached
fied butter

and gently re-introduced into the cavity

of

Chap.

II.]

CHIKiTSA StHANAM.
the

^^^
cleanly

the

paired.

abdomen with The dried

their

hand with

its

finger nails

intestines should be
clarified

washed with milk

introducing
the
in

and lubricated with

it

butter

before

into

former

and natural place

abdo-

men.

39-41.

In a case where the intestines could be but partially

introduced,

the

three
interior

following
of the

measures
throat

should be
patient

adopted.

The

of the

should
for

be

gently rubbed

with a finger [and the urging

help
the
full

vomiting thus

engendered, would

introduction of the intestines into the abdominal cavity].

As an

alternative, he should

be enlivened with sprays

of cold

water

or

he should be caught hold of by his

air with the help

hands and

lifted

up into the
in a

of strong

attendants and shaken

manner

that

would bring
into

about a complete
the

introduction
in

of the

intestines

natural

position

the abdominal cavity.

They

should

be so introduced as to press upon their specific

(facia).

(Maladhara) Kald
In
tines

42-43.

a case where the

into

re-introduction of the

intes-

the

abdominal cavity would be found

to

to be

difficult
orifice

owing
of the

the

narrowness or largeness of the

it

wound,

should be extended or widened

with a small or slight incisiona ccording to requirements,

and the intestines re-introduced into

their proper

place.

The

orifice or

mouth

of the

wound should be
as

forthwith

carefully sutured as

soon

the

intestines

would be

found to

have been introduced

correct

into their right place.

Intestines dislodged from their proper seat, or not intro-

duced

into

their

position,

or coiled up into a

lump bring on

death.

44-46.
:

Subsequent Treatment

-[After the

full

and correct introduction of the intestines] the wound

should be bandaged with a piece of silk-cloth
saturated

35

274
with

TtiE
clarified

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

it.

butter,

and the patient should be given a

R. tepid milk) with

draught of tepid
castor oil for

clarified butter (D.

an easy passage of the stool and downward

coursing of the

Vdyu

(spontaneous emission of the

flatus).

Then,

for its healing

up (Ropana), a medicated

oil,

pre-

pared with the bark of the Asvakarnay Dhava, S'dlmali,

Mesha'S'ringi, S'allaki^ Arjuna^ Viddri, and Kshiri trees and Vald roots should be applied to the wound. For a

year the patient should

live a life of strictest conticence

and forego

all

kinds of physical exercise.

47

48.
intro-

The legs and the eyes of the patient should be washed and sprinkled with water in the event of the
bursting out of the testicles which should be
sewn up
in the

duced into their proper place within the scrotum, and

manner

of a Tunna-sevani (raised seam).

in

The scrotum should be bandaged

Yantra)
placed
against

the

shape

of a

Grophansb-Vandha and a restraining apparatus (Ghattaround the waist of

its

the

patient

(to

guard

it

oscillations or

hanging down).
with

The

wound should not be

oil

lubricated

any kind of

or

Ghrita

inasmuch as
prepared

moist and slimy.

it would make the wound The wound should be healed with a

medicated

oil

with Kdldmisdri, Aguru^ Eld,

Jdti flower, Chandana, Padmaka, Manahs'ild, Devaddru,

Amrita and sulphate of copper (pounded

together). 49-50.

A
the

plug of hair should be inserted into a

after

wound on
matter
of the

head,

having extracted the foreign

view to arrest the exuding

therefrom, with a

brain matter (Mastulunga) which invariably proves fatal

to the patient through the aggravation of the

deranged

Vayii

in

consequence thereof.

The
the

hairs of the plug

should be taken out one by one as

progresses (granulation).

healing process

An

oleaginous medicated plug

a

or lint should be inserted into

wound on any

other

Chap. II.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
body,

275

part

of the

which should be treated with the

in

measures and remedial agents laid down

with a traumatic
ulcer
after

connection
the

having

first

allowed

vitiated blood to escape.

51-52.

The medicated
should

oil

known

as

the

Chakra-taila*

be poured (frequently applied) by means of a

is

slender pipe into an ulcer (wound) which

deep-seated

but narrow-mouthed, after

first

letting

out the vitiated

bloodf.

An

oil

duly prepared and boiled with Samangd,

Tuttha,

Haridtd, Padmdy TriiargaX

Vidanga, Katuka,

Pathydy Guduchi and Karanja acts as a good healing

(Ropana) agent

(in

these

cases).

The

use

of an

oil

prepared with Tdlis'a, Padmaka, Mdnsi, Harenu^ Aguru^

Chandana^ and the two kinds of Haridrd, Padma-vijuy

Us'ira and Yashti-madhu acts as a
in cases of

good healing remedy

treated with

traumatic ulcers.

53-55its

A
own

cut

wound (Kshata) should be

measures and
(to

specific

remedies, while
all

bruised

one (Pichchita) should be treated

purposes) as a case of

intents

and
first

Bhagna

(bone-fracture).

The

treatment of a mangled or contused

is

wound

(G-hrishta)

to extinguish

pain, after

which

it

should be dusted

with the powder of proper medicinal drugs (such as

S'dla, Sarja, Arjuna, etc.).
56' 57.

In the case of a dislocation of

any part of the body,

of having

caused by a

fall

(from a tree), or in the event

been run over or trampled down (Mathita

or

by a carriage
a

by a
*

beast),

or of being

wounded (by

blow,

etc.),

chips of
to

The oil just pressed out of an old oil-miil or squeezed out of the wood belonging to an old one, in the manner of the Anutaila be described hereafter, is called the Ohakra-taxla t The vitiated blood should first be lei out for fear of putrefaction
Triphala, Trikatu

of the ulcer.
:;:

and Trimada

are called

Trivarga.

276
the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

patient

[Chap. II.

should

be

kept

immersed

in a large

tank

(Droni) of

oil

and the diet should consist of the soup or

meat.

essence (Rasa) of
labours
of

man

fatigued

(from

the

a journey),
likewise
58.

or hurt at

any of the Marmas,

the

should

be

treated

with

preceding

measures.

Oil or clarified butter should be always administered

as drinks, washes or external healing applications for an

ulcer-patient with a due regard to his

temperament and
treatment of
in the case of

the

nature of the season.

in

Medicated Ghritas, yet to be

mentioned
a Pittaja a traumatic
tions).

connection with the medical

abscess,

should be used as well

(according
to
its

ulcer

respective

indica-

physician

should

wash a

traumatic ulcer

attended with an aching pain either with a Vala-oil or

tepid clarified
butter

(according to the

nature of
59

the

season and the temperament of the patient).*

61.

An
Pathyd,

oil

codk^dvilthSamangd^Rajani, Padmd{fih.-krg{),
sulphate
of

copper,

Suvarchald,

Pad^naka,

Lodhra, Yashti-madhuka,
patra^
kes'ara^

Vidanga, Harenuka, Tdlisa(red)

Nalada (fatdmdnsi),
Manjishthd,

Chandana,

Padma-

Usira^

Ldkshd, and the tender

of

leaves of Kshiri trees,

Piydla seeds, raw and tender

as

Tinduka

fruit,

or with

many

them

as

would be

available, should be regarded as a good healing remedy

in respect of all non- malignant traumatic sores or ulcers.

Applications

of astringent,

sweet,
for

cooling
in

and

oily

medicines should

be

used

a week

a case of a

traumatic ulcer (Sadyo-vrana), after which those mentioned

before, in

the

Chapter of Divraniya, should be

adopted.
*

6263.
oil in

With

autumn and

in
in

the

case

of a

patient

of Rakta-pitta

temperament, and wih Vala-oil

winter and in the case of one of a Vata-

kapha temperament.

Chap.

II.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

277
the

Treatment
case
of

of

Dushta-Vrana: In
pungent and

malignant ulcer (Dushta-Vrana)

emetics,
sorts

errhines,
of diet

purgatives,

Asthapana, fasting, specific

bitter,

(composed of

astringent

things)

and

blood-letting, should be prescribed (accord-

ing to the
sore

requirements of each

case).

The

ulcer

or
the

should

be washed with the decoctions of

drugs of both the Aragvadhddi and the Surasddi ganas,

and
drugs

an

oil

cooked with a decoction

be
applied
to

of

the

said

should

the

wound

for |the

purification (Sodhana) thereof.

As an

alternative, an oil

boiled
(four

and prepared
times that of
as

in
oil)

an alkaline water or solution

with a Kalka of alkaline subsPalas'a,
etc.)

tances (such

Ghantdparuli,
end.
to

should

be

used

for

that

Oil

cooked

with

Dravanti

(Satamuli, according

certain

authorities,

MushikaChit-

parni

according to others), Chiravilva^ Dantiy

raka, Prithvikd
Tejovaii,

Nimba-leaves
the

Kdsisa^ Tuttha^ Trivrit,

Nili (indigo),
salt,

two

kinds of

Haridrd,

Saindhava
khyd,

Tila,

Bhumi-Kadamba^ Suvahd, S'ukdNaipdli^

Jdlini,

Ldngaldkvd,

Madayanti^

Mrigddani,

Sudhd^

and Karanja, or
nant sore or

Murvd, Arka, Kitdri, Haritdla^ with as many of them as would be

If

available, should be used for the purification (of a maligulcer).

found applicable, a medicated

with the foregoing drugs

Ghrita prepared and cooked

and substances as Kalka should be used for the same

purpose.

malignant ulcer, due to the Vayu, the purifying remedy should consist of a Kalka of Saindhava salt, Trivrit and castor leaves.
aggravated
In the case of a (malignant)
Pittaja sore,

In the case of a

the

remedy
ulcer,

should

consist

of a

Kalka
the

of Trivrit, Haridrd, Yashti-

madhu and

Tila.

In

case

of

malignant

caused by the aggravated Kapha, the purifying remedial

278

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

II.

agent should consist of Tila, Tejohvd, Danti, Svarjikd

and Chitraka

roots.

An

ulcer brought

on owing to the
in the

presence of the virus of

Meha

or

Kushtha

system,

measures and remedies mentioned under the treatment

of Dushta-vrana should be adopted and used.

64

68.

The
list,

recognised school of physicians, which recognises

these six types of traumatic sores, does not

herein mentioned, other types of

add to the
whereas

ulcers,

vain

pedagogues try to swell

of the aforesaid six.
so, since

it

with a larger number of

types by adding connotative prefixes and suffixes to the

names

It is
all

mere vain-gloriousness
the

on their part to say

to

other types

that

they can devise are but single instances and can be

fall

under one of

these six general heads.

made Hence
and

there should be only six kinds (of traumatic

sores)

not more.
Thus ends

69.

the second Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthanam

of the Sus'ruta
sores).

Samhita which deals with the treatment of Sadyo-vrana (traumatic

CHAPTER
Now we
shall

III.

discourse on

the medical treatments

i.

of fractures and dislocations

(BhagTiaS).
fracture

Metrical Texts : A
(Bhagna) occurring
in

or dislocation

a person

of

a Vatika temperain

ment, or of intemperate habits, or

in his diet, or is affected

one who

is

sparing

with such supervening disorders

(as fever, tympanites, suppression of the stool

and

urine,

&c.)

is

hard

to

cure.*

fracture-patient

must forego
avoid

the use

of salt, acid,

pungent and alkaline substances

expo-

and must

live a life of strictest continence,

sure to the sun

and forego physical exercises andparchi-.

of
food.

fying (devoid of oleaginous) articles

consisting
butter,

diet

of

boiled

rice,

meat-soup, milk,
all

f clarified

soup of Satina pulse and

other nutritive

and

constructive food

and drink, should be discriminately

given to a

Udumbara, Madhuka, As'vattha, Palds'a, Kakuhha^ Bamboo^ Vata

fracture-patient.

The barks

of

or

Sdla trees should be used

as

splints (Kusa).

Manji-

shthd,

Madhuka,

red sandal
clarified

wood and
butter
(i.e.,

Sdli-ricQ
clarified

mixed
butter

with S'ata-Dhauta

* Jejjata does not read the first verse, but

Gayi does.
prescribed
to

As

general

rule,

milk should not be

;

patient

suffering from an ulcer (Vrana) in general

but a case of fracture

tepid

forms

an exception

thereto.

Some
if

authorities

hold that

milk

may be
the
to

given to a fracture-patient,

there be no ulcer (Vrana).

Others, on

contrary, are of opinion that milk should not, in any case, be given
fracturc'patient for fear of suppuration

and the

setting in of pus.

Others, however, take "Kshirasarpih" to be a

explain the term to

compound word and

from milk (as

mean

the

clarified

butter

prepared

distinguished from that prepared from curd).

But experience
tion,

tells us that in

cases of excessive weakness or

emacia-

milk may be given without any hesitation Ed.

28o

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITAin succession)

2-6.

[Chap.

lit.

washed one hundred times

for

should be used

plastering the fracture.

Bandag'e
day
in

Fractures should
in
{i.e.,

be (dressed and)

bandaged once a week

cold weather,
in

on every

fifth

temperate weather
in

spring

and autumn),
in

and on every fourth day

hot weather
for

{t.e.,

summer),

or the interval of the period

bandaging should be
in

determined by the intensity of the Doshas involved

each individual

case.

An
pain,

extremely loose bandage

bone, a light

prevents the firm adhesion of a fractured

bandage gives
of the
local

rise

to

swelling
in

and suppuration
of fractures,
tight nor

skin, &c.

Hence
is

cases

experts prefer a bandage which

too loose.
7-Z,

neither too

Washings : A
affected
part),

cold decoction of the

drugs of

the Nyagrodhddi group should be used in

washing (the

whereas

in

the

presence of (excessive)

pain, (the part) should be

washed with milk boiled with

the drugs of the (minor) Pancha-mula, or simply with the

oil

known

as the Chakra-taila

made lukewarm*. Cold

(or

warm)

lotions

and medicinal

plasters (Pradehas)ofDosha-

subduing drugs should be prescribed with due regard to

the nature of the season

and the Doshas involved

in

each case.

9-10.

A
first

preparation of milk f from a cow, delivered for the time, boiled with the drugs of the Madhurddi group
clarified butter (as

and mixed with powdered shellac and

patient
as

an afterthrow) should be given (when cold) to a fracturea

beverage every morning.

pain
is

In
due

a
to

case of
Vayu and

* In winter

and where the aching

present

Kapha.
t Consisting of the drugs of the Kakolyadi group weighing two Tolas,

milk sixteen Tolas, water sixty-four Tolas, boiled together with the water
entirely evaporated.

Ghap.

III.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
part,

2^1

fracture attended with ulcer on the

plaster plentifully

an astringent
clarified butter

mixed with honey and

;

should be applied

and the

rest (diet

and regimen of

conduct) should be as laid

fracture.

down

in the case of a (simple)

11-12.
:

PrOgTIO^iS
winter,
is

-A

case of fracture occurring in

a
in

youth or a person with slightly deranged Doshas or

aforesaid medicines

held to b3 easily curable (with the help of the

and

diet).

A
in in

fractured

bone

in

youth
of a

is

joined by the
in

aforesaid

treatment in the course

the case of a middle13-14.

month,

two months

aged

man and
it

in three

months

one of old age.

An
set

elevated and fractured joint should be reduced

by
its

pressing

down, while one hanging down should be

it

by raising

up,

by pulling

it

in

the
it

case
its

of

being pushed aude, and by reinstating

(proper) position in the event of
its

in

upward
(Bhagna)

being lowered down.

An intelligent physician should

joints,

set all dislocated

whether fixed or movable, by

the

mode

of

known as Anchhana, Pidana, (pressure), Sankshepa and Vandhana (bandaging). 15-16.

reduction,

Treatment : A
should not be shaken
cold lotions or washes
(/.6'.,

crushed

or

dislocated joint
at
rest)

should be kept

and

and medicated

plasters (Pradeha)
is

should be applied to the part.

reset to
its

A joint

spontaneously

natural or normal state or position after the

its

correction of

deformity incidental to a blow or hurt

having been
should
clarified

effected.

The

fractured or dislocated part

be

first

covered with a piece of linen soaked in

Splint

butter.

should

then

be placed over

it

and the part properly bandaged.

17-19.

Treatment
limbs
:

of fractures in particular
the measures to

Now we shall discourse on

in

be adopted

fractures

occurring in

each particular

36

282
limb.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

In the case of a
nail-joint,

[Chap. HI.

being

in

any waybe
part

crushed or swollen by the accumulation of the deranged

blood

(in

the locality), the incarcerated blood should the

first let

out with the help of an awl (Ard) and

S^li-rice.

should be plastered with a paste of

finger or

phalanx bone put out of joint or fractured should be first set in its natural position and bandaged with a piece of thin linen and should be then sprinkled over with
clarified butter.

In the case of a fracture in the foot the

fractured part should

butter, then

be

first

lubricated

with

clarified

duly splinted up, and bandaged with linen.

all

Such a patient should forego

the affected
part

kinds

of locomotion.

In the case of a fracture of the knee-joint or thigh-bone

should

be lubricated with

clarified
it

butter and carefully pulled straight, after which

should

be splinted with barks (of Nyagrodha,

etc.)

and band-

aged with clean linen.

out

In case of the fracture projecting

reset

a thigh-bone should be circular splint and bandaged.

or

with the help of a

In the case of Sphutita

thigh-bone, the part

(cracked)

Pichchita (bruised)

should be also

bandaged

in the aforesaid

manner. 20-24.
it

In a case of a fracture in the

Kati (Ilium-bone),

should be reduced

by the fractured bone being

(as the case

raised

up or pressed down
oils

may

be)

and the patient

fracture

should then be treated with Vasti (enematas of medicated

or
Ghritas*;.

In

the

case

of a

of one

of the rib-bones (Parsaka), the patient should

be lubribe
rib
lifted

cated with clarified butter.

He

should then

up

(in

a standing posture) and the fractured

left

(bone),

whether
with
*

or right, should be
butter.

relaxed by being rubbed

of

clarified

Strips

bamboo
stated
that

or
a

pad
case of

In the Niddna-SthanaChap. XV.,

it is

fracture in the

Kati should be given up (Varjjayet).

Jejjata,

however,

explains "Varjjayel" as "hard to cure."

Chap. III.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
placed
a

283

(Kavalikaj should b3

over

it

and the patient

full

should be carefully laid in

oil

tank or cauldron

of

with the bamboo splint duly tied

In the
case
of

up with straps
of the

of hide.

a dislocation the

Sandhi

(shoulder-joint),

region

of the

AmsaKaksha
thus

(arm-pit) should be raised

up with an iron-rod (Mushala)

part,

and the wise physician should bandage the

reduced, in the shape of a Svastika (8-shaped)

bandage.

A dislocated
to set
it

elbow-joint should

be

first

rubbed with

the thumb, after

which

it

should be

pressed with a view

in its right place

by fixing and expanding the

sprinkled

same.

After that the affected part should be

over with any oleaginous substance.

should be adopted
in

The same measures

a
dislocation
of

the

case of

the knee-joint (Janu-sandhi),

the

wrist-joint (Gulpha25-29.

sandhi) and the ankle-joint (Mani-vandha).

In

the

case

of fractured

bones in the palms of the

made even and opposed, and then bandaged together and the affected parts should be sprinkled with raw and unmedicated oil (Ama-taila).
hands, the two palms* should be

The
in

patient should be

made

later first to hold

ball of

cow-dung, then
his

a ball of clay and then a piece of stone

palms and so on, with the progressive return of

first fomented up with a Mushala
it

strength (to the affected parts). In a case of a fracture of

the Akshaka, the affected part should be

and then reduced by raising

(iron-rod) in the arm-pit or

it

by pressing

down

(as

the
case

case

may

be)

and should be firmly bandaged.

of
to

fractured

arm-bone should be
given
in

treated

according
a fractured

the

directions
30-32.

the

case of

thigh-bone.
*

The

text has

''Ubhe

tale

same

kritvd.'' Jejjata explains

"Ubhe

tale"

to
it

mean "palms of
to

the hands and soles of the feet j"

of both the bands."

Gaya Dasa

explains

mean "the palms

284

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. HE.

Iiith3cas3of a banding (twisting) or intussusception of the

neck downward, the head should be lifted up by putting the fingers into the hollow (Avatu) above the nape of the neck and at the roots of the jaw-bones (Hanu;*.

Then
after

the part should be bandaged with a piece

of linen

having evenly put the splint (Kusa round the neck).

patient
for

The
back

should

be caused to

lie

constantly on his

a week.

In a case of a dislocation of the joints

of the jaw-bones

ed and duly set

(Hanu\ the jaw-bones should be fomentin their right position, bandaged in the
a Ghrita boiled
(the

manner

of a

Panchangi-vandha, and

and prepared with

Kalka and

a decoction of) the

Madhura (Kdkolyadi) and Vdyu-subduing (Chavy^di)

groups should be used as errhines by the patient.
33-3 ^
loose,

A tooth of
after
root.

young person, not broken but

its

should be plastered with a cooling paste on

outside
at

having pressed out the accumulated

blood

the

The tooth should

be

sprinkled

or

washed with

cold water and treated

(adhesive) properties
to

with drugs having Sandhdniya

The

patient

should be caused

drink

milk with the help of a lotus stem.

The
nose

loose tooth of an old

man

should

be drawn.

A
it

sunk down or depressed (by a blow) should be raised

up with the help of a rod

be straightened
in

or

director,

while

should

a case

of simple

bending.

Then

two
the

tubes,

open at both ends, should be inserted into

(to

nostrils

facilitate

the

process

of

breathing)

and the organ should be bandaged and sprinkled with

clarified

butter.

In the case of (the cartilage of) the

ear being
*

broken, the organ

lifting

should
of the

be rubbed with
fingers
in

According to Gayi, the

in the

up

head by putting
in

ihe

Avatu and
Honey,

Hanus should be made

cases of bending

and

intussusception of the neck respectively.

clarified butter,

and drugs of the Nyagrodhddi group.

Chap. III.]

CHTKITSA STIIANAM,
straightened, and

285
set in
its

clarified butter

evenly

right position

and bandaged.
in

Measures and remedial

with

agents

mentioned

connection

Sadyo-vrana,

should be likewise adopted and employed in the present

instance.
37.

In a

case

of a fracture of the

unattended by

bone of the forehead any oozing out of brain matter, the

rubbed with honey and

affected part should be simply

clarified butter

and then duly bandaged.

The
38.

patient

should take clarified butter for a week *

Cooling plasters and washes should be applied to a

part of the body, swollen but not in

any way ulcerated

should
to five

on account of a
be laid
stakes

fall

or a blow.

In the case of a fracture

of the bone in the leg

and

in the thigh, the patient

down on a plank
or

or board and

bound
limbs.

pegs in

five different

places for the

of
his

purpose

of preventing

any

movements

The

distribution of the (bindings) pegs in each case should be

as follows.

In the

first

case (fractured leg-bone), two on

each side of the two thighs making four and one on the
exterior side of the enguinal region of the affected side.

In the second case (fracture of knee-joint) two on

side of the ankle-joints

each

making
in

four and one on the side

of the sole of the affected leg.

The same
cases

sort of

bed and

fastenings should

be used

of

fractures

and

dislocations of the pelvic-joint, the spinal

colnma, the
long-standing

chest and the shouldersf.

In

cases

of

dislocations, the joint should be lubricated

with oily or
(with

lardaceous
*

applications,

fomented and softened

a

In the case of such an emission or oozing out

plug

of bristles or
laid

hiir as described in the preceding chapter

in

and remedial agents

down

conneclion therewith, should be

t

used.

The

principle

of

splintering
in

and bandaging

may be

profitably

compared with those followed

Agnur's splint.

286

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. III.

proper medicinal drugs) in the manner mentioned above

in order to reduce
it

to its natural state.

39-40.

In the case of a faulty

lying between two
joints

union of a (fractured) bone

(Ka^ada-bhagna^, the union

should be again disjointed, and the fractured bone should

again be set right and treated as a case of ordinary

fracture.

In the case where a fractured bone would

be

found to have protruded out of the ulcerated part and

dried,
it

should be carefully cut off near the

margin of

the (incidental) ulcer, (so as not to create a fresh ulcer on

any other spot

of the

affected

part)

and subsequently
fracture occurring

treated as a case of fractural ulcer.

in the upper part of the

body should be
oil

treated

with

applications of Mastikya-Sirovasti [oil-soaked

pads on

the head] and pourings of

into the cavity of the ears.

errhines

Potions of

clarified

butter,*

and Anuvasana
of fractures
in

(enematas) should be prescribed in cases

the extremeties.

41-43.
shall

Gandha'-Taila ; Now we
the
recipe

discourse
of

on

of a

medicated

oil,

capable

bringing

about the union of fractured bones.

quantity of black
linen)

sesamum-seeds

(tied

up into a knot with a piece of

in the

should be kept immersed at night in a stream of running

water and taken out and dried

cutive days). It
(at

sun

(for

seven conse-

should then be saturated with cow's milk

night and dried in the sun, during the second week).

During the third week the sesamum-seeds should be

saturated with a decoction
of Yashti-madhu (at night)

and dried

in

the
it

sun the next day.

Then
said

(during

the fourth week)

should be again saturated with cow's

milk and dried and

*

powdered.

The

sesamumpotions of

According to

Jejjata, not. only

Anuvds;ina-enematas but

clarified butter

and errhines also should be prescribed

in cases of fractures

in the extremeties*

Chap. Hi.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
and

287
constituting

powder

powder

of

the drugs,

the

Kdkolyddi Gana

as well as Yasthi-madhu^ Manjishthd,

(red)

Sdrivd, Kushtha, Sarja-rasa^ Mdnsi, Deva-ddru,

Chandana^ and S'atapushpd should be mixed together.

Then

a quantity of cow's milk

boiled with the aromatic

drugs (of the Eladi group) should be used with the preceding pulverised
out the
oil

therefrom.

compound for the purpose The oil thus pressed

of pressing
out" should

be boiled in four times the quantity of cow's

the

milk with

drugs such

as Eld^

S'dlparni, Tejapatra, Jivaka,

Tagara, Rodhra^

Prapaundarika^ Kdldnusdri, (Tagara),

S'ringd-

Saireyaka, Kshira-Viddri, Anantd, Madhulikd,

taka^

and those of the aforesaid

Yasthi-madhu^
etc.,

list

(Kdkolyddi group
pasted
over

and
gentle

up

to

S'atapushpd)

together.
fire

The
and

oil
is

should be

duly

cooked

Gandha-Taila. This oil should be administered with good results in possible ways (e.g., as potions, liniments, unguents and errhines)
called the

to a fracture-patient.

Its efficacy is

witnessed in

cases

of convulsions,
the palate, in

hemiplegia, parchedness
Ardita
(facial

or atrophy of
as

paralysis)

well

as

in

Manyd-stambha
in diseases

(Paralysis

or

stiffness

of the

neck),
in

of the head
in

(cephalagia),

in

ear-ache

Hanu-graha,

deafness

and

in

blindness

and

in
in

emaciation due to sexual

excesses.

Administered

food or drink, or employed as a liniment, in Vasti-karma

(enemata
sovereign

measures)
restorative.
it

or

as an

errhine,

it

acts

as

Rubbed

over the neck, chest

and shoulders,
lovely
*

adds to the strength and

body, makes the face
lotus

expansion
fair

of those parts of the

like

a full-blown

and and imparts a sweet

part of

There should be three

parts of

sesamum powder and one

ManjUhthd,
etc.

the powders of Kakolyadi,

Yashti-madhu,

(combined).

But siva Dksa says that four parts of sesamum-powders should be taken.

288

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

It is

[Chap.

III.

fragrance to the breath.

one of the most powerful

of the

Remedial agents in
(diseases

disorders

aggravated
It

V^yu
used

of

the

nervous
for

system).
it

may

be

even by kings
prepared.

and

them

should be specially

44-45.

The expressed oil of the seeds of the Trapusha, Aksha and Piydla should be cooked with a decoction of drugs of the Madhura group (Kakolyadi gana) and with
ten times the quantity of milk.
available, should be poured into

A
it

quantity of lard

if

(during the process of

oil

cooking).

It is

an excellent medicated

and used

as

a potion for anointing, and as an

errhine,

Vasti-karma
union of

and

washes,

it

speedily brings
46.

about the

fractured bones.

physician should exert his utmost to guard against

the advent of any

suppurative setting in in a fractured

bone, since a suppuration of the local veins,

nerves and

muscles

is

difficult

to

cure.

complete union of a

fractured joint should

be

inferred

from

its

painless or

unhurt character, from

its full

and perfect development

its

(leaving no detectable signs of

dition)j

once fractured con(unevenness)

from the absence of

its

all

elevation

and from
etc.

perfect

freedom

in flexion

and expansion,

47-48.
third

Thus ends the

locations.

Chapter of the Chikitsita

the

Sihanani

in the Sua'ruta

Sanihila which deals with

medical

treatment

of fractures

and

dis-

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

IV.

on the medical treatment of

i.

nervous disorders

(Vata-vyadhi).
;

IVIetrical

Texts
in

The
the

patient

having been

made

to vomit in the event of the deranged

Vayu being
(stomach),

incarcerated
pulverised
(a

(lodged)

Amais'aya

compound known as the Shad-Dharana-yoga compound of six Dharanas or twenty-four Mash^

seven
days.

weight) with tepid water should be administered to him

for

compound made up
is

of Chitraka,

Indra-yava^
in

Pdthd, Katuka^ Ativishd, Abhayd (taken

together

equal

parts)

known
2-3.

as

the

Shadof

Dharana-yoga* and contains the

duing an attack of Vdta-vyadhi.
In the event of the

properties

sub-

aggravated Va} u being incar-

cerated in the Pakvsts'aya intestines), purgatives of fatty

matters (Sneha-Virechana,

i.e

,Tilvaka-Sarpih,ctc.),

and
in

Sodhana- Vasti of purifying drugs (with decoctions and

Kalka of

fatty matters)

and

diet (Pras'a)

abounding

saltf or saline articles should be prescribed.

In the case

of the aggravated

Vayu

being incarcerated in the Vasti

(lit.

(urinary

bladder),

diuretic

bladder-cleansing)

measures and

remedial

agents should
oils,

be resorted

to.

Anointing with medicated

of poultices

Ghritas, etc., application

(Upanaha) compounded of Vayu-subduing drugs, massage, and plasters (Alepa) of similar properties are the

remedies

in

cases where

the

aggravated

Vayu
*

is

lodged in the internal ducts or channels such

One Dharana

is

equal to four Mashas.

etc.

Sneha-Lavana and Kanda-Lavana,

17

290
as the
ears,
is

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

etc,

[Chap.

iV.

of

the

body.

Blood-letting
the

(vene-

section)

the

rem edy where

(Sirds).

aggravated
in

Vayu
flesh,

would
matters

be

found to be

confined

the

skin,

blood or veins

Similarly, application

of

fatty

(Sneha),

actual

cauterization, massage, appli-

cation of poultices and binding of ligatures should be the

remedies where the aggravated

to have

Vayu would be found

become involved

in the Siia(yu (ligaments), joints

Where the aggravated Vayu would be and boaes found to have become situated in the bone, the skin and
flesh of that part of the

body should be perforated with

a proper surgical instrument (Ara-Sastra) and the underlying bone should be similarly treated with an awl.

A
the

tube

open

at

both ends should

be

inserted

into

aperture, thus

made, and a strong physician should suck

the aggravated

applying his
tube.
4-9.

Vayu from out of the affected bone by mouth to the exteiior open end of the

In the case of the aggravatd

V^yu having contamindis-

ated the semen, measures and remedies for seminal

orders (Sukra-doshai* should be employed.
(physician)

The

intelligent

would take recourse to measures, such as blood-letting, immersion or bath in a vessel (full of Vayusubduing decoctions), fomentation with heated stones, as
well as in the a
closed

manner of Karshu-Sveda, vapour-bath

(Kuti sveda),

in

chamber
etc., in

anointment,

Vasti-

Karmas,
bleeding

the event of the aggravated

the

Vayu having
;

extended throughout

whole

organism

whereas

by

regarded as
*

means of a horn (cuffing) should be the remedy when the aggravated Dosha
as,

Treatmenls, such
s for

the purification of the semen, etc., and the use

for

of

medicin

making Aphrodisia (Vaji-karana) and

(Mutra-dosha) should

the

remedy
and

of the disordered urinary organ

be adopted

employed.

Chap. IV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
to

291

would be found
part of the

have been confined

10-12.

in

any

parti ular

body*

In the event of the aggravated

either with the Pitta or the

Vayu being connected

a course of treathostile to the

Kapha, such
as
(in

ment should be adopted

two other Doshas.
should

would not be
times

Blood-letting
to

small
in

quantities)

be

resorted

several

case

of

complete senesthesia (Supta-Vata)

be anointed with
oil

and the body should mixed with salt and chamber-dust

(Phalamla),

(Agcira-dhuma)

Milk bailed with a decoction of the

soup of
(well-cooked)
beneficial
in

drugs of the Pancha-mula group, acid-fruits

meat-soup

or

corn
cases

(Dhanya)
of

with clarified butter are

roga.
13-15.

Vata-

^alvana-Upanaha :-A
of the

drugs of the
(those

poultice composed Kdkolyadi group, the Vayu-subof

all

duing drugs

Bhadra-ddrvddi

and

Vidarias,

gandhadi groups), and

Kanjika,

kinds of acid articlesf (such

etc.),

Sauvira, fermented rice-gruel,

in

the flesh of
in

animals which live

(Audaka)l,
lardaceous
oil,

swamps (Anupa)
butter

or

water
of

clarified

and

all

kinds

mixed together and saturated profuse quantity of salt and then slightly heated with a is known by the name of Salvana A person suffering from any form of Vata roga should be always treated
substances,

with such Salvana poultices (Upanaha).

should

be applied to
understood
of

such part
measures
should

of

the

The poultice body as is

laid

It

is

to

be

that

and remedies
be

do^vn

under

the

head
to

Sarvanga-gata

used when the Vayu

would be found

be diffused throughout the whole

organism instead of

being confined to any specific pari.

t

According

to others

it

means

all

kinds of acid- fruits,

etc.

t
of

Chakradatla reads "^CT^^flt^l ^rf^S:" (well-cooked with the

in place of ^l'Tqt^8Rl^t'^
I

flj.h

"Anupa" animals)

292

TJ'E

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
or

[Chap. IV.

numbed, painful
should be fiimly

contracted

and the affected part

a
piece of

bandaged
(

thereafter with

Kshauma*

linen

woollen cloth.

As an

alternative,

the affected part should be plastered (and well

rubbed)

with the ingredients of the Salvana-Upanaha and inserted

into a

bag made

of cat or
i6.

mungoose skin
if

or

that of a

camel or deer hide.

The aggravated Vayu,

located in the shoulders, the

chest, the sacrum i^Trika) or the Manya, should be subdued by emetics and errhines judiciously employed. Siro-Vasti

should be applied to the head of the patient as long as

it

would take one to sound), more or

in

utter a thousand
less, as

Matras

(a short

vowel

the case

may

require,

where the
itsellf

aggravated Vayu would be found

the

to have

located

head,

(if

necessary)
is

blood-letting should

be

resorted to.

As

mountain

capable of obstructing the

is

passage of the wind, so the Sneha-Vasti (oily enema)

alone capable of resisting the action of
the

aggravated

Vayu whether
or
is

it

extends throughout the whole system

17-19

confined to a single part.

Measures beneficial to Vata-Vyadhi:

An app'.ication of
oils

Sneha, fomentations, anointment of

the body, Vasti, oily purgatives, Siro-vasti, the rubbing of

on the head, oily fumigation, gargling with tepid

oil,

oily

errhines, the use of meat-soup, milk, meat, clarified

butter, oil

and other
acid
fruits,

lardaceous
salt,

articles (of

food), all

kinds

of

massage, the use of saffron,

Tagara, the wearing of

lukewarm washes, gentle Agura^ Patra^ Kushtha, Eld^

in a

woollen, silken, cotton or any

other thick kind of garments, living

in

warm room
fire,

or

one not exposed to the wind or in an inner chamber,

use of a soft bed, basking in the glare of
entire

the

sexual
*

abstinence, these
lead
it

and such
made up

like

other

things

Some

as Valka,

i.e.^

bark.

Chap. IV

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

293

should

be generally adopted by a patient suffering from

20.

Vata-roga

The Tilvaka-Ghrita : A
the following drugs, viz, Trivrit, Danti,

paste

(Kalka) of

Suvarna-kshiri,

Saptald,

S amkhini^

Triphald and Vidariga, each weightolas\

ing

an

Aksha vtwo
of

and
curd,

Tilvaka- roots and

tolas),

Kmnpillaka^
decoction
Patras
'''

each weighing a Vilva (eight

Triphala and

each weighing two

^^thirty-two seers)

and

clarified butter,

weighing

sixteen seers, should be duly cooked together.

authorities

Medical
an oily

recommend
in

this

Tilvaka Ghiila
in the

as

purgative

cases

of

Vata-roga.

As'oka-Ghrita and

Ramyaka-Ghrita aie prepared

Tilvaka).
21.

same manner,

(viz.,

by substituting As'oka and Ramyaka respectively

for

The Anu-Taila: The

wooden
globules of

log of a long-standing

oil-mill should be cut into

small chips and then

cauldron.

thrashed and boiled in water in a large

oil

The
with

that will be found floating on the surface

of the boiling water should be .'^kimmed off either

the

hand or with a saucer.

as
in

should then be cooked with the

The oil thus collected Kalka of Vayu-subduing

oil.

drugs
oil
is

the preparation of a medicated

as the Anu-Taila-

This
has

known
This

The

use of this
cases

oil

been advised by medical authorities in

roga.
oil
is

of
its

Vdtabeing

so

named from
oily

the fact of

pressed out of small chips of

above).
22.

wood

(as

described

The Sahasra-paka-Taila
of drugs belonging to the

:-The wood
burnt

group of

Maha-pancha-mula
on a

should be collected in large quantities and

Palra means 64 Palas,

e.,

Seers,

but

in

cases

of liquids

the

weight should be doubled,

294
plot

THE SUSHRUTA
of land,

SAMIIITA.
the
soil

[Chap IV.

so

as

to

make

black.
;

The

fire

should

be

kept

buniing

one whole night

fire

on the
should

following morning on the extinction of the

the ashes

should be removed and the ground,

be soaked with one hundred Ghatas
four

when
(six

cool,

thousand and

hundred
and

seers)

of

oil

cooked with the drugs of

the

Viddi'i-gandh a di gj'oup

d^nd with, the

same quantity
up,

of milk

kept in that condition for one night more.

On
to

the next morning the earth should be dug

down
oil

the

stratum found to have been soaked with the

soil

and the

should then be dissolved in

for

warm
oil

water

in

large cauldrons

the

purpose.

The

that will be

found floating on the surface of the water should be

skimmed off with both hands and kept in a safe basin. Then the decoction of the Vayu-subduing drugs (the
Bhadra-darvadi group), meat-juice, milk, fermented
gruel (each taken in
rice-

quantity

measuring a quarter

part of that oil) should be taken

one thousand times

oil.

and each time should be boiled with the

subduing and aromatic drugs and
be thrown

Vayu-

spices, in the northern

(^trans-Himalaya) and southern (Deccan) countries, should

into
it

and boiled with the

oil.

The

boiling

should be completed within the period during which it could be properly done. Then after the completion of
tne cooking, conch-shells

should be blown, Dundubhis should

it

should

be sounded,

umbrellas

be held open,

ehowries

should

be

blown into

and a thousand

Brahmins should be treated with

silver

repasts.

The
in

oil

so

sacredly prepared should be stored carefully

or earthen
pitchers.
is

golden,
the

This

oil

is

called

Sahasrapatka-Taila and
fit

of irresistible potency

and
also

even for the use of kings.

Satapa(ka-Taila

is

prepared in the above manner (with the aforesaid

dients)

ingre-

by cooking

it

one hundred times only.

23.

chap. IV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

295

The Patra-Lavana : The green leaves of the

Eranda plants and those of the
trees

known

as

Mush-

kaka, Naktamdla, Atarushaka, Piiiika,

Aragvadha and
equal quantity)

Chitraka should be thrashed with

in

(salt of

an Udukhala

(a

hand thrashing
oil

mill)

and placed

in

an earthen pitcher, saturated with

or clarified butter.

Having covered
should be

the

mouth

of the pitcher with

in
fire

lid,

it

plastered

and burnt

of

cow-dung.

The medicine thus prepared

heat)
is

t^with the

help of internal

called

the

Patra-Lavana.
of
this

Medical
in

experts
cases
of

advise

the

application
'^4.

medicine

Vata-roga.

The Kanda-Lavana
twigs,

".Similarly,
5' 4'"'''^- bark
as

Snuhiin

Brinjal (Vdrtdku), and

(taken
the

equal parts) and rock-salt (of equal weight

drugs) should be thrashed and kept
clarified butter, lard
it

entire
Oil,

in

pitcher.

and marrow should be added to

and then having covered
it

equal in weight with salt

the

mouth

of the pitcher with a lid,

in

should be plaster-

ed and burnt
use of this or

fire

of cow-dung (as before).

salt

medicated

which
is

is

called the

The Kanda-

Lavana
in

Sneha-Lavana
25.

recommended by experts
followviz,,

Vata-roga.

The Kalyanaka-Lavana : The

ing

drugs

with

their

roots,

leaves

and

twigs,

Gandira^ Paldsa, Kutaja,

indrga,

Vilva,

Arka, Snuhi, Apd-

Nipa,

Pdtald, P dribhadra^ Nddeyt, Krishnagandhd Nimba, Nirdahani, Atarushaka, Nakta-mdlaka,

Bhalldtaka, Ingudi, Baija-

Putika, Vfihati, Kantikari,

yanti,

Kadali,

Varshdbhu, Hrivera^ Kshuraka, Indrashould be gathered

(as large

vdruni,

S vetamoks haka and Asoka

and mixed with
in

in

a green condition
of) rock-salt

a quantity

and having thrashed them

a

in

an Udukhala
pitcher

should be

burnt

hermetically sealed

as

tg6

THE SUSHRUTA
it

SAMIIITA.
be
filtered

[Chap. iV.

above, after which

should

(twenty times)

and boiled

in the

manner

of alkaline preparations

At

the close of the boiling, powders* of the

drugs of the

Hingvddi or
it.

Pippalyadi group should be mixed with

is

This medicine
specially

is is

efficacious in

applicable both in

Kalsiynaka-Lavana and of Vata-roga and drink in cases of Gulma, food and

called the
all

cases

enlarged spleen, impaired digestion,

morrhoids,
cough.
intestinal

indigestion,
to

hae-

worms,

aversion

food

and

26

IVIemorable

Verse : The

remedy proves

efficacious in Vata-roga through its

heat-making potency,

power of liquifying and secreting the deranged Doshas and of restoring and correcting them as well. 27,
Thus ends the
fourlh

I
K

Chapter

of

the

Chikitsila

Sthanam

in

the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of Vata-\ yadhi.

The

total

weight of these

powders should be one-fourth

of

the

weight of the rock-salt taken

in ihe course of the

preparation. Ddllana.

CHAPTER
Now we
with
the
shall discourse

Y.

on the chapter which deals

of

medical
i.

treatment

IVIaha-V^tadisease

Vyadhi.
Several

authorities

group

the

Vata-Rakta
and

under two different sub-heads, such as superficial and

deep-seated.
unscientific,
itself

But such a

classification
this

is

arbitrary
first

inasmuch as

disease

manifests

on the surface (layer of the skin) like Kushtha and

gradually invades the deeper tissues of the body.

there are no (two) forms of this disease.
i-2.

Hence
of

Causes of V^ta-Rakta : The

the body
is

Vayu

enraged or agitated

by

such causes as
physical

wrestling with a
strength,
etc.,

man of superior and uncommon

is

while the blood

vitiated

by such causes
of difficult

as constant over-eating of edibles

which are

digestion and heat-making in their potency or ingestion

of food before the digestion of the previous

meal.

The
blood-

Vayu
in its

thus enraged and

agitated

enters into the

carrying

body and being obstructed passage, becomes mixed with the vitiated blood.
channels of
the

rise to

The deranged Vayu and the blood thus combine to give a disease characterised by the specific symptoms of each, which is known as Vaita-Rakta. The characwhich
at
first

teristic pain,

confines itself to

the extre-

mities, gradually

extends over the whole body.

Premonitory symptoms of Rakta The disease is ushered in with a

:

Vsttapricking
affected

pain, a burning
part),

and an itching sensation

(in

the

a swelling, roughness

and numbness

(anaesthesia)

of the diseased locality, throbbing of the veins, ligaments,

38

^9^

tHE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

nerves and arteries, a weakness in the thighs and sudden

appearance of red or brownish circular patches on the

palms of the hands and

etc.,

soles of the feet, fingers

If

and

heels,

(A.
in

R.

wrists).

neglected
stages,

and immoderately
the
disease

treated

its

premonitory

soon

develops

its

characteristic

symptoms
;

in succession,

which
defor-

have been described before

whereas

(a

lifelong)

mity

(of the affected part)

is

the penalty for

stage).
3.

neglecting

it (in its

fully patent or

developed
:

Memorable Verse
stout or sedentary in
their

Men of a mild and

who
or
are
food,
etc.,

deli-

cate constitution, as well as those

are (inordinately)

habits

addicted

to

unwholesome and incompatible

are

generally
4.

found to be susceptible to an attack of Vaita-Rakta.

PrOgTIOSiS

A physician

is

advised to take

in

hand the medical treatment of a Vata-Rakta-patient who has as yet not lost much strength and muscle, nor is
afflicted

with

thirst, fever, epileptic

fits,

dyspnoea, cough,
to

numbness
gestion,

(of the affected part), aversion

food, indi-

extension

and contraction of the limb, as well

is

as of a person

who

strong and temperate in his living

for the diet
5.

and can afford to pay

and other necessary

accessories of the treatement.

Preliminary remedial measures : in

the
first

stage of the disease the

blood,

having become
its

vitiated

owing

to

its

being obstructed in

course (by

the unusually agitated

Vayu

in

the

system),

should be

gradually and not profusely bled, except when the body

would be found
lost its

become extremely dry or to have natural healthful glow or complexion through the
to have

action

of the aggravated

morbific principle (Vdyu), for

fear of further aggravating the

tives,

Vayu.

Emetics, purga-

and

Vasti (enemas),

etc.,

should be administered
to take a diet consisting

and the patient should be made

Chap, v.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
clarified butter

299
rice),

of old

and matured

(and boiled

in

the case where the aggravated condition of the deranged

Vayu would
he should be

be found to predominate.

As an
oil,

alternative,

made

to drink a potion consisting of goat's

its

milk mixed with half

weight of
Pris'niparni (two

quantity of

with two Tola

Yashti-madhu or goat's milk cooked with

Tola weight) with honey and sugar

S'ringd-

(added after cooking), or cooked with S'unthi,

taka,

and

Kas'eruka, or cooked

with

Syamd, Rdsnd,

Sushavi, Pris'niparni^ Pilu, S'atdvari, S'vadojnshtrd and

Das'a-fmda.
Oil,

6
ol

cooked with the addition

a

milk previously

boiled with the decoction of Das'a-mula of eight times

its

own weight and

Kalka of Madhuka, Mesha-s'ringi

(A. R. Sarngashta), S'vadmnshtrd, Sarala, Bhadra-ddru^

Vachd and Surabhi pasted together, should be administered

in

drinks,

etc

(viz
oil

anointment, sprinkling,

etc.\

As

an alternative, the

cooked with the decoction of

of

S'atdvari,

Mayuraka, Madhuka, Kshira-Viddri^ Vald,

.

Ati-vald and Trina-pancha-mula with the paste

to

the
oil^^

the Kdkolyddi group, or the drugs belonging cooked with the decoction and a Kalka of Vala
a hundred

for

times

should

be prescribed for the patient.

The
(?>.,

affected part should be

washed with the milk, boiled

with the roots of the Vata-hara (Vayu-subduing) drugs

Das'a-mula), or

simply with
barley,

Amla

(gruel,

etc.),

or

a plaster

composed of

Madhuka, Eranda

(castor)

and Varshdbhu (pasted together and heated), should be

applied to the part.
7.
:

Plasters,
Mudga
*

pulse

etc. aud Masha

to

Barley,
the of

wheat,

sesamum,
equal
which
should
is

pulse should be taken in

*'

According

Jejjata

Acharyya,
treatment

Vala-Taila",

administered in the

medical

Mudha-garbha,

be

prescribed in this case.

300

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

separately
;

[Chap. V.

parts and pounded

and the paste of the

Kshira-kdkoli,
/ivaka,
(lotus stem),

following

drugs,

viz.,

Kdkoli,

RishabhakUy Vald, Ati-vald^ Visa-mrindla

Pris'niparni,

Mesha-s'ringi,

Piydla^

S'arkard (sugar),
with

Kas'eruka, Surabhi, and Vachd should be mixed

each of the preceding

powders and

each

of these

compounds
oil,

(so

formed) should be boiled with milk,

lard,

marrow

and

clarified

butter.

The

five

compounds, thus prepared, are called Pa^yasas, which should be applied as a hot poultice (Upandha) to
the affected part
of
;

or an Utkarikgk,

made

of the

pulp

oily fruit (seeds) * (prepared

;

by cooking them with

wheat, barley,
pulse,
flesh,

milk) should be applied

or powders of

sesamum, Mudga pulse, or Masha made of various kinds of fish and

as a plaster.

and Vesavdra,
should be used
Sarald^

Vilvapes'ikd, Tagara, Deva-ddru,

Rdsnd, Harenu, Kushtha, S'ata-pushpd,

to

Eld,

Surd and

cream of milk-curd pasted together, should be applied

the
affected

part

as

plaster (UpanaLha'.

As an

alternative, the expressed juice of

Matulunga, mixed with

Kanjika, Saindhava salt and clarified butter, pasted together with the root of the Madhu-s'igru and with sesamum,-]- should be used in a similar way.

The preceding
8.

remedies should be administered in a case of Vaita-Rakta

maiked by a preponderance of the aggravated Vayu.

Vata-Rakta with a preponderance

of Pitta
:

In

cases of Vdta-Rakta where the Pitta

preponderates, the patient should be

made

to

drink

potion consisting of a decoction of Drdkshd, Aragvadha^

Katphala, Kshira-viddri,

Yashti-madhu, Chandana and

quantity of sugar and honey.
etc.

Kds w^r^'<3! sweetened with a

*

Such

as

sesamum, castor-seed, linseed, Vibhitaka-seeds,

that

t
i

Some

say

paste of

sesamum only should be used

as

separate plaster.

Chap, v.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

3OI

As an alternative, a decoction of S'atdvari, Yashtimadhu, Patola, Triphald, and Katu-rohini^ or a decoction

of Guduchi^ or a decoction of the drugs belonging to the

Chandanadi group, which are possessed

allaying
patient,
butter,

of

virtues

for

pittaja

fever,

should

be administered to the honey.

Clarified
bitter

sweetened

with sugar and

cooked and prepared with a decoction of

in

and astringent drugs* also proves beneficial

cases.
9.

such

The

affected part should be

washed (Parisheka) with

half
its

a decoction

of

Visa-mrindla, Chandana and Pad?naka

(taken in equal parts and)

of milk.

mixed with

quantity

As an

alternative, the affected part should

be
the

sprinkled

with a compound

composed of milk,
parts)

expressed juice of Ikshu (sugar-cane), honey, sugar, and

washings of

rice (taken in

equal

or with curd-

cream, honey, and

Dhanydmla (fermented

paddy-gruel),
;

mixed with a decoction of grapes and Ikshu

affected

or the

part

should be anointed with clarified butter

cooked with the drugs of the Jivaniya group, or with the clarified butter washed a hundred times in water, or
with clarified butter cooked with the Kalka of
the

Kdkolyddi group.

10.

Pradeha
S'aivala,

(plaster)

composed of

S'dli,

Shashtika, Nala^

Vanjula, Tdlis'a, S'rigdtaka^ Galodya, Haridrd, Gairika^

Padma-kashtha, leaves of padma

(lotus),

pasted

with

Dhdnydmla and mixed with

clarified butter,

should

be applied to the affected part.

This plaster (Pradeha)

may
All
*

be applied lukewarm even in cases of Vdta-Rakta,

marked by a preponderance of the aggravated Vayu.

the
D.

remedial measures (laid

bitter,

down above) may

also

R. Sweet,

and astringent drugs.

;

drugs Patoladi group sweet drugs Kakolyadi group.

Bitter

Kashdya drugs Triphaladi group

302

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

cases

[Chap. V.

be advantageously applied in

marked by a

pre-

ponderance of the vitiated

that cold
plasters

blood, with this exception

and repeated blood-lettings should

(Raktaja-Vata-Rakta).
ii.

be resorted to in

the- latter

of

Vata-Rakta with a preponderance Kapha: Incases where the Kapha preponderates,

made
to drink a potion consisting

the patient should be

of a decoction of

honey

or

a decoction

Haridrd and Amalaka, sweetened with of Triphald, or a Kalka of

-ax^A

Madhuka, S'ringavera, Haritaki

with honey.

Tikta-rohini

m.x'K.Q.d

As an

alternative,

Haritaki and treacle

with either cow's urine or water, should be given to him.

The

affected part or

limb should be sprinkled or

drugs.

washed with cow's

decoction of the

urine, oil, alkaline water, Sura, Sukta,

or with a decoction of Kapha-destroying

hot

drugs

constituting

the
in

Aragvadhadi
the
lubri-

group
cated

may
or

be used

with benefit

sprinkling

affected part.

The body
with

of the patient should be

clarified

anointed

butter,

boiled

with

the cream of milk-curd,

cow's

urine,

wine,

S'ukta'd.nA

with the Kalka of

kdshtha.

Yashti-madhu,
(Pradeha),

Sdrivd and Padma-

plaster

composed of pounded

sesamum, mustard seed, linseed and barley (taken jn

equal parts) and mixed and

pasted with S'leshmdtaka,

Kapittka,Madhu-s'{grudLXid.covj's urine, and Yava-kshdra

should be applied (hot to the seat of the disease).

12-13.

The
(3)

Five Pradehas :--(i)Apaste

(2,

of white

mustard seed,
that of

that

of

sesamum and As'vagandha,

(5^

a similar paste of Piydla, S'elu and Kapittha bark,

(4)

Madhu-ii'gxw, Punarnavd and

a paste of

Vyosha,

Tiktd,

Prithakparni and

VriJiati,

these

five

kinds of Pradehas should

alkaline

be separately

pasted

with

water and (any of them) applied lukewarm to

14.

the affected locality.


Chap, v.]

CIIIKITSA
alternative,

STHANAM.

303

As an

a plaster composed S'dlaparni,

Pris'niparni,

Vrihati and

Kantakdri, pasted together

applied

with milk and mixed with Tarpana * should be

(to

the

seat

of the disease).

In
of

cases of

Vata-Rakta

involving the concerted action

two or three of the

Doshas, the remedy consists in applying such drugs in

combination as are possessed of the efficacy of subduing

the
action

of

each of them.

15.

Guda-Haritaki and Pippali-Vardha-

mana Yogas
in
all

Haritaki with treacle

may

be used
the

types

of Vata-Rakta.

As an

alternative,

patient should be enjoined to use

Pippali,

pasted with

miik or water, every day

(in

the following way).+

The

by five or ten day till the tenth day of its use after which period the number of Pippali should be decreased (by a similar number) on each successive day till it is reduced to the original five or ten. The patient should live on a diet of milk and rice only (during
of Pippali should be increased respectively on each successive
;

number

the entire course

of
as

this

treatement).

This medicine

which

is

known
in

the
of

Pippali-Vardhamana,:|: proves

efficacious

cases

Vata-Rakta,
to
food,

chronic

fever

(Vishama-Jvara), aversion

jaundice,
phthysis,

enlarged
loss

spleen, piles, cough, asthma,

appetite, heart-disease

cedema,
16.

of

and

ascitis.

Clarified butter,

cooked

in

milk with the paste of

be used
is

the
*

drugs of

the

Jivaniya group, should

fried

in
as

Flour of barley or

grain,

dissolved

in

water,

known

Tarpana. tThe dosage should begin

to the strength of the patient.

originally with five or ten Pippalis according

X Maharshi Charaka mentions this Yoga in the chapter on Rasayana and prescribes it also in the treatement of Udara. Chakradatta mentions
the use of this medicine
fever.
in

the

treatment

of liver

and spleen and of

304

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

V.

A plaster, composed Murvd, Mustd, Piydla, S'atdvari^ Kas'eru Padma-kdstha Yashti-madhu, S'atapushpd (A. D. Vidari) and Kushtha, pasted together with milk and mixed with the cream of clarified butter, should
anointing (the body of the patient).
of Sahd, Sahadevd, Chandana,
,

be applied (hot) to

the

affected

locality.

plaster

composed of

Saireyaka, Atarushaka,

Vald,

Ati-vald
of a

Jivanti and Sushazi^ pasted together with the milk

she-goat, should be likewise applied
disease).

(to

the seat

of the

As an

alternative, the diseased locality should

be plastered with the

pastes

of

Kds'marya^ Yashti;

madhu and Tarpana mixed

chchhishta (bee's wax),

together

or

it

should

be

treated with Pinda-Taila, prepared

by cooking Madhuresin,

Manjishthd,

and Ananta-

mula
In
butter

in

milk* (and

oil

taken together).

17-20.

all

cases of Vata-Rakta, old and matured clarified

boiled

with the expressed juice

drinks.

of

Amalaka
part

should be prescribed as

The

affected

should be washed or sprinkled

clarified

with old

and matured
and
the

butter,

boiled

with a

decoction

paste

(Kalka) of the drugs belonging to the Kdkolyddi group,

or with those of the Jivaniya group, or with
tion of Sushavi,

decoc-

or

of Karavellaka.

The Vala-Tailat

should be used for sprinkling and

immersing purposes,
of articles
rice,

and

as drink

and Vasti-karma (enemas).

diet should consist
S'ali

Diet: The
barley,
*

made

of old and matured

or
|

Shashtika

wheat or

taken

with milk
oil

or

with the soup of

Mudga
Mudha-

Milk four times of

should be taken.

I The "Vald-Taila" described in the medical treatment of

garbha, ch.

XV.

take the food with milk

X In the case of Vata-roga with preponderant Pitta, the patient should ; in the preponderance of Vayu, with the soup of

Jangala meat; and in the

preponderance

of

Kapha, with

Mudga-soup,

devoid of any acid combination.

Chap, v.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
flesh

305

pulse

or

of

Jdngala animals and

21.

devoid of any

acid combination.*

Frequent blood-letting should be resorted to and

measures, such as, emetics, purgatives,

Asthapana and
aggravated

Anuvasana should be adopted

in cases of the 22.

Doshas-|* (involved in the case).

Memorable Verses : A
remedial measures described before.

case

of

Vdtato the
i.e.,

Rakta of recent growth, proves readily amenable

Long-standing,

chronic cases (of Vdta-Rakta) are never perfectly cured,

but
tices

can only be palliated.

The

application of poul-

(Upandha), of medicinal washes or sprinkles (Parihot-plasters,

sheka),

anointings

(Abhyanga), spacious

and

comfortable

bed-chambers which do not admit of

of
air,

too large an influx

shampooing, and the use

soft

of soft and pleasant beds and

pillows,
;

are

chiefly

recommended

in a case of

Vata-Rakta whereas physical

anger, the use of

exercise, sexual intercourse, display of

heat-making, saline,

acid

and

difficultly digestible food

and eatables producing eff^use serus or slimy matter in the bodily channels, and sleep in the day-time (should be deemed extremely injurious and hence) should be
studiously refrained from.
23.

The Medical Treatment

naka
:

of Apata-

The

medical treatment of a patient suffering

from Apatainaka (hysterical convulsions), not exhibiting

fixedness of gaze

and arched eye-brows, with an absence

with a preponderance of Pitta, the patient
;

* In the case of Vata-roga,

should

take

his food with

;

milk

in the

preponderance of Vayu, with the

soup of Jangala meat

and

in the

preponderance of Kapha, with Mudga-

soup, devoid of any acid combination.

t In the preponderance of Kapha, emetics should

the preponderance of Pitta, purgatives should be given

be
;

employed

in

and in the prebe

ponderance of Vayu,
resorted to.

Anuvasana and Asthapana measures should

39

306

THE

SUSilRtJTA SAMHltA.

[Chap.

V.

of perspiration, quivering, delirium

and the numbness

of genitals, found not to

fall

on the ground but capable

of being supported on his arms (Akhattd-pati)

and whose

trunk

is

not bent or arched on

its

posterior (dorsal) side

(Vahirayama),

may

be attempted (with success). The body

first
;

of the patient should be

anointed with emulsions

strong medicated snuff

(Sneha) and then

fomented

should then be administred for purifying (the accumulated

mucus

in) the head.

After that the patient should

potion

be

made

to drink a clear
in

prepared

of

clarified

butter,

cooked

combination with a decoction of the

Viddri-gandhadi group, extract

drugs constituting the

of

meat, milk and milk-curd, so as to arrest the further

expansion of the deranged

Vayu

into the system.

Traivrita Ghrita : A
subduing drugs, such
as,

decoction of the Vayuetc.,

Bhadra-ddrvddi,
flesh

barley,

Kulattha pulse, Kola, and the

of the

Anupa and

Audaka animals with

*

the

Pancha-Vargas* should be
the flesh of the five

According

to Jejjata,

"Pancha-Vargam" means
z//s.,

kinds of

Anupa animals,

Kulachara, Plava, Kos'astha,

Padin and

Matsya

(fishes).

word

The reading here is doubtful. The term "Audaka" in ** Sanupaudaka-mamsam " seems to be redundant,
in

the

compound
as

inasmuch

'Audaka" animals are included

the

"Anupa"
the

class.

(Sutra, chap.
also
fiive

XLVI. Page
seems
to

487, Vol

I).

In this case

word " Pancha-vargam "

meaning the

be only an explanation of the term "Anupa"

kinds of

Anupa

flesh,

and

it

seems

to

have surreptitiously crept into the body

of the text from the marginal notes of

of the book.
If,

some
five

authoritative manuscript copy

however, we are

to abide

by the current reading of the

kinds of flesh in the presence
Jejjata

book, "Pancha-varga" cannot mean the

of the

word ''Audaka" mentioned separately, as

it

would have

it.

In
the

that case

can only mean either the

the

five

groups of Pancha-mulas,

viz.,

major Pancha-mulas,

minor

Pancha-mulas, the Valli-Pancha-mulas,

Tiina-Pancha-mulas.
it

the Kantaka-Pancha-mulas

and the
I),

(Sutra, chap.

XXXVIII, Pages
however,
to

355-6, Vol.

as

some would explain

to

mean. Others,

prefer the reading as

five

it \i

and explain the term "Fancha-varga"

be the

kinds of medicinal drugs mentioned before in the sentence,

Chap, v.]

CriIKITSA

STHANAM.
be

307

made.

The

decoction, thus prepared, should

etc.,

mixed

with milk and fermented rice-gruel,

and then cooked

of the

with an

adequate quantity of

clarified butter, oil, lard

and marrow by casting Kalka

(paste)

Madhura
(lit.

(Kakolyadi group) into

it

This Traivrita Ghrita*

consisting of clarified butter with three other

articles),

lardaceous

thus

prepared,
in

should

be

administered to
diet,

Apatanaka-patients

potions

and

in effusions

and immersions,
in

in

anointings and errhines, as well as

Diaphoretic measures should
the

Anuvasana measures.
according
to

be applied

prescribed

rules.

In

a
of

case marked by an unusually aggravated

condition

the YAyu, the patient should be

in a pit tolerably

made

to stand neck-deep

and- cow-dung.

warmed or heated with burning husks, As an alternative, Palas'a leaves should

stone-slab
or

be

strewn

over a hot
sprinkled

over a hot oven,

after

having
should

wine

over

them, and the

patient

be laid

full

length upon these leaves, or

Ves'avdra,

fomentations should be

made with

Kris'ara

and Pdyasa.

2425.
in

An
viz., the

oil,

cooked

combination with the expressed

flesh.
leaf,

Vataghna drugs, Yava, Kola, Kulaltha and

Oihers, again,
fruit,

mean by

the term "Pancha-varga" the five parts, viz.,

flower,

bark and root, of the Vataghna drugs mentioned in the sentence.

We

have, however, the authority of Vagbhata and Chakradatta in our

side to accept the first

view that the term

"Audaka"

is

redundant,

in-

asmuch as they have not read the word "Audaka"

in their compilations.

Ed.
*

According

to

Dallana, four seers of clarified butter,

oil,

lard

and

marrow (each weighing one

seer), sixteen seers of Kanji, etc., sixtetn seers

of milk, sixteen seers of the decoction and one seer of the

Kalka

(paste)

should be taken

in

its

preparation.

But Gayadasa

is

of opinion that

four seers of milk should be taken instead of sixteen seers.

Four seers of Ghrita,

seers

etc., four seers of

milk, six

seers

of Kanji,

six

of

the decoction

and one seer of the Kalka (paste) are generally

its

taken

byexperienced physicians in

preparation. Ed.

308
juice oi

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

V.

Mulaka, Eranda, Sphurja, Arjaka, Arka^ Saptald

in

and S'amkhini should be used

etc.,

washing (Parisheka),
Potions
con-

the

body
and

of an

Apatdnaka-patient.
(milk-curd)

sisting of

sour

Dadhi

mixed with powdered

clarified

pepper
or
in

Vachd,

or

of
the

oil,

butter,

lard,

mixed with an empty stomach,

honey,
26.

same things and

curative
in

taken
of

prove

cases

Apatanaka.

These remedial measures are applicable

in

cases

of

Apatanaka when the action

alone preponderates.
action of
to

of the

aggravated

Vayu

In a case involving the concerted

two or mere of the Doshas, drugs, remedial

of

each

them,

should

be

combinedly employed.

Medicinal liquid errhines {Avapida) should be employed

after the subsidence of a severe attack.

The
or

fat or lard

of a

cock,

crab,

Krishna-fish,

porpoise

of

a boar

should

be taken* by the patient.

As an

alternative,
of)
etc.),

he should be

made

to

drink (a

potion

consisting

milk boiled with Vdyu-subduing drugs (Das'a-mula,

or a gruel (Yavdgu)

composed of

barley, Kola, Kulatthaoil

pulse and Mulaka, cooked with curd,

butter.

and

clarified

Oily purgatives, Asthapana and

Anuvasana

measures, should

be employed
in ten days.

not subside even

paroxysm does Medicines and remedial

if

the

measures laid down under the head of Vata-vyddhi and the process of Raksha-karma, should be likewise adopted (in cases of Apatanaka). 27.

Treatment of Pakshaghata : A
cian
is

physi-

enjoined to take in hand the

laid

medical

treatment

of a

patient

up

with Pakshaghata, unattended

in

by a discolouring of the skin, but having pain affected part, and who habitually observes the
*
lards.

the

rules of
these

Vriddha Vagbhata

recommends external application with

Chap, v.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
for

309
the
first

diet

and regimen and who can afford to pay

necessary accessories.

The

affected part should be

anointed
purgatives

and

then

fomented.

Mild emetics

and

should be

subsequently employed for the

purpose of cleansing the system.

Medicated Anuvdsana
after

and Asthdpana measures should then be employed,

which the general directions and remedial measures,

laid

down under

the

treatment of Akshepaka^ should

Appli-

be followed and employed at the proper time

cations of the Mastikya-Siro-vasti with the Anu-taila for

anointing the
for the

body, of the articles

of Salvana-Sveda

purpose of poulticing, and of the Vahi-taila as an

are

Anuvdsana measure,
carefully
for

medical treatment of this

a

marked features of the disease, and should be followed

the

continuous

period of

three

or four

months.

2g.
as

These preceding remedies as well

tions

dry fomenta-

(Ruksha-sveda)
virtue

and

errhines,

which

possess

the

of

subduing

the

deranged Vdyu

and

Kapha

should be likewise employed in cases of

Manya-

stambha.

29
:

Treatment of Apatantraka
is

Fasting

prohibited in cases of

patients

suffering

from Apa-

tantraka (Apoplectic convulsions).

Emetic, Asthapana

and Anuvdsana measures are likewise forbidden.

breathings in the event of

The

passage of respiration should be blown open by violent

its

being choked

up with an

accumulation of the deranged

patient

Vayu and Kapha.

The

should be

made

to drink a potion consisting of

Tumburu, Pushkara, Hingu, Amla-vetasa^ Haritaki and

the three
of
*

(ofilicinal)

kinds of

salts,

with a decoction

barley.*

As an

alternative,

four seers of clarified

the

Chakradatta quotes

this in the

chapter on

treatment

of

colic

(s'ula),

but does not read *Amla-vetasa' there.

310
butter,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

cooked
in

[Chap. V.

combination with sixteen seers of milk, two Pala weight of Sauvarchala salt and fifty of
Haritakis should be prescribed for the use of the patient.
All

other

remedial

agents,

possessing

the

virtue

of

subduing the deranged

likewise employed.
30.

Vayu and Kapha

should

be

Treatment
from Ardita
Vata-vyadhi
ciently

of Ardita : A

patient suffering

f/acial Paralysis)

should be treated with the

measures and

remedies laid down

under the head of

suffi-

in the

event of his being found to be

strong

and capable of affording the necesfor

sary expenses

his

treatment.
of the

Errhines, Mastlkya-

Siro-vasti, inhalation

smoke (Dhuma-pdna) from

(Upandha), unguents and

medicated drugs,
Nddi-sveda,
etc.,

poulticing

are the special features of the medical

treatment of this disease.

After that, a decoction should

be

made

of the drugs constituting the

groups of Trina-

Pancha-mula, Mahd-Pancha-mula, Kdkolyddid^nd Viddri-

gandhddi groups, aquatic bulbs, and the flesh of animals which are aquatic in their habits (Audaka) and those
which frequent swampy places (Anupa), by boiling them
together with a Drona measure of milk and double the

quantity of water.
boiled
the

The decoction should be

its

considered

when

three quarter parts of

original weight of

liquid

has

been

evaporated

and should then be

strained.

The decoction
fire

thus prepared should be boiled

oil (four seers)

with a Prastha measure of

from the

when
(oil

the

oil is

well

and be removed mixed with the milk.

The compound
allowed to cool

and milk) thus prepared should be

down and then churned.

The churned

off cream (Sneha) should be again boiled wuth the drugs of the Madhura (Kdkolyddi) group, Mdsha-parni and

milk

(four
oil

times
is

that

of

the

original

oil).

This

medicated

known

as the Kshira-Taila and should

Chap, v.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

3II

be administered as potions
Ardita-patient
butter
in

and unguents, etc, to an

preparation
is

The above
place
of
oil

with clarified
as

the
it

known

the Kshira-

sarpih and
lotion).

should be used as an Akshi-tarpana (eye-

3132.
in the

Venesection should be duly resorted to

affect

ed parts, according to the directions given before, in cases

of Sciatica,
joints),

Gridhrasi, Vis'vachi (Synovitis of the knee-

Kroshtuka-sirah,

Khanja (lameness), Pangula,

Vata-kantaka, Pdda-ddha, Pada-harsha, Ava-vahuka and

Vadhiryya and
be found
to

in cases

where the deranged Vayu would

in

be

seated
laid

Dhamani.
the

Measures
of

and

remedies
should

down under
adopted,

head
in

Vataof

vyadhi

be
33.

except

case

Ava-vahuka
after

The expressed
mixing
in
it

juice of green ginger,

made lukewarm
honey and
alternative,
oil

with (equal quantities

of) oil,

Saindhava
ear the
the
a

salt,

should be poured into the cavity of the

of (acute) ear-ache.

case
of
(of

As an

urine urine

she-goat, or oil and honey, or

with

a cow)

mixed with
Surd,

the expressed juice of

oil

Mdtulunga, pomegranate and tamarind, or the

boiled

and prepared with

the ear
the

Takra,

Sukta,

salt

and

the urine (of a cow), should be poured into the cavity of

;

fomentation should be given (to the interior of

organ) after the
for

affected

manner

of Nddi-sveda.
re-

The remedial measures

sorted
to.

Vdta-vy^dhi should be
the

We

shall,

however, revert to
34.

subject in

the Uttara-Tantra.

The
water,
*

patient

should

be
in

made

to drink a potion of

Sneha-Lavana* dissolved

an adequate quantity of

or the powders of the Pippalyadi group (with an

described
in

Sneha-Lavana has been

Chap.

4.

(treatment

of

Vata-vyadhi) para. 24.

312

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

clarified butter,

[Chap. V.

adequate quantity of water), or

or saturated with

thickened

pulverised asafoetida and Yava-kshdra

(Carbonate of Potass), in cases of Tuni and Prati-tuni.

Applications of Vastis should also be resorted
In
a
case
of
to.

35.

Adhmaina (Tympanites), the remedy

the

should consist in

applications

of powders

of the

Dipaniya (appetising) group, of suppositories (Phala-varti),

Vastis
patient

and digestive drugs (Pachaniya group).

should
also

The

be

advised to observe a rigid fast

and

his

abdomen should be fomented with hot palms.

rice preas,

After that he should break his fast with boiled

pared with appetising (Dipana) drugs such

Jiraka, etc.

Dhanyaka,

Similarly, a case of Pratyafcdhmaina should

be treated with fasting,

emetics and appetising drugs.

Cases of Ashthilat or Pratyashthilai should be treated

as a case of

Gulma and
36-38.

internal abscess, to

all

intents

and purposes.
asafoetida,

Hingvadi-Vati
Trikatu,

compound

consisting

of

Vachd, Ajamodd, Dhanyd, Aja-

gandhd, Dddimba, Tiniidi, Patha, Chitraka, Yava-kshara,

Saindhava

salt,

Vid

salt,

Sauvarchala

salt,

Svarjikd-

kshdra^ Pippali-mula, Amla-vetasa, S'athi^ Pushkara-mula,

Hapushd^ Chavyd, Ajdji and Pathyd, powdered together

and treated many times with the expressed juice of Mdtulunga in the manner of Bhavana* saturation, should be

made

into boluses, each weighing an

Aksha

(two ToUs)

in weight.

One

(such) pill should be taken (in an

empty
cough,

stomach) every morning

in all diseases of the deranged

V^yu.

This compound

proves

curative
ascites,

in

asthma, internal tumour (Gulma),

*
'*

heart-disease,

Bhavana"

consists in soaking a

powder

or a pulverised

compound

with the expressed juice or decoction of any drugs or with any liquid and
in getting
it

dry (generally).

This process should be cotinued many times

(generally seven times) in succesion.

Chap, v.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
at

3x3

tympanites, aching pain

the sides, in the

of an

abdomen
to

and

in the

bladder, in

cases

aversion

food,
piles,

retention

of stool, strangunary,
Prati-tuni.
39.

enlarged spleen,

Tuni and

IVIemorable Verses : From

close

the

symptoms

or leading indications, exhibited in each case and from a

examination thereof,

it

should be inferred whether

or

the

Vayu

alone has been deranged

whether

it

has

combined
well

with any other Dosha,

or has affected

any
as

other fundamental principle (Dhdtu) of the organism

;

and the medical

treatment

should
the

follow

course, so as not to prove hostile to

Doshas or the
In

Dha'tus (organic principles) implicated in the case, in

its

attempt to subdue the aggravated Vdyu.

case of cold, compact

in

and painful swelling (appearing

to

any part of the body) owing

the combination of

the deranged

Vdyu with

fat,

the treatment

should be
40-41.

identical with that of a swelling in general.

Uru-Stambha : The
charged with the local
swelling
as
in
fat

deranged

Vdyu,
rise
is

sur-

and Kapha gives

to a

the

region
;

of the thigh which

known

Uru-stambha others designate it as Adhya-Vatta. This disease is marked by lassitude and an aching pain in the limbs, by the presence of fever, horripilation and somnolence and by a sensation of coldness, numbness,
heaviness, and unsteadiness in the thighs, foreign to the body.
42.

which seem

Its

Treatment : The

patient should be

to drink a potion consisting of the pulverised

made compound
adequate

known

as the Shad-dharana-yoga

or of the drugs con-

stituting the Pippallyadi group, dissolved in (an

quantity of) hot water without using any oleaginous

substance
;

or

lambative,

composed of pulverised
should

Triphald and Katuka mixed with honey,

be

40

314
used
;

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

or a

[Chap. V.

potion,

consisting

of

Guggulu

or

S'ildjatu

dissolved in cow's urine, should be administered.

These
in

compounds subdue the aggravated

with deranged
heart-disease,
abscesses.
fruits

Vdyu surcharged

fat

and Kapha and prove curative

an aversion to food, Gulma and internal

medicinal plaster composed of Karanja

and mustard seeds, pasted with a copious quantity

of cow's urine should be applied hot to the affected part,

which

may

be as well fomented with cow's urine

;

mixed The

with alkali (Kshdra)

or the locality

should

be sham-

pooed with

articles

devoid of any oily substance.

consist

diet of the patient should

of old

and matured
animals of

Sydmaka, Kodrava, Udd^la and

dry Mulaka or Patola, or of

Sdli rice

with the soup of

the

flesh of

the Jdngala group cooked without clarified butter or

vegetables iS^dkd) cooked without

salt.

The

use

of

oil

and of lardaceous substances

should,

in

general
after

(Sneha-karma)
the deranged fat

however,

be prescribed

and Kapha have

(totally) subsided.

43.
:

Therapeutic properties of Guggulu

Guggulu
pungent

is

aromatic, light, penetrating

into the mi-

nutest parts of the body, sharp, heat-making in potency,

in taste and digestion, laxative, emulsive, slimy, and wholesome to the heart (Hridya). New Guggulu is an aphrodisiac and a constructive tonic. Old GrUggulu
is

anti-fat

and
its

hence

reduces

corpulency.

It

is

owing
that

to

sharpness
to

and
reduce

heat-making
the

potency
the

Guggulu tends
;

Vdyu and

Kapha
(refuge

it is

its

laxativeness
in

that

destroys the Malas

deposits
its
;

the

Srotas)

and the deranged bad odours of the

that

Pitta

aroma
and
it

removes
is

the

Koshtha
the

its

subtle

essence

improves
be

appetising

faculty.

Guggulu

should

taken

every morning with a decoction of Triphald^ Ddrvi and

Chap. V.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM,
;

315
it

Patola or with that of Kus,'a roots*

may

also

be

taken with an adequate quantity of cow's urine, or with

alkalinef or tepid
water.

The

patient

should take
after the

boiled rice with soup, milk, or extract of

meat

Guggulu has been digested.

ascites,

Diseases such as

internal

tumour (Gulma), urinary complaints (Meha), Uddvarta,

fistula-in-ano,

worms

in

the

intestines, itches,

an aversion to food, leucoderma

glands (Arvuda>, sinus,

(Svitra),

tumour and

Adhya-Vdta, swelling (oedema),

used for a

cutaneous affections (Kushtha) and malignant sores and

ulcers readily yield to
it,

if

month

(with

the

observance of the regimen of diet and conduct laid

previously). It
also

down
incar-

destroys the deranged

Vdyu
just

cerated in

the

Koshtha, bones and

trees.

joints,

as

thunderbolt will destroy

Thus ends

44.

the fifth Chapter of the Chikilsita

Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta*

Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of Mahd-Vafa-Vyddhi.

*

Some

explain that

third

decoction

should

be that of Triphala,

Ddrvi, Patola and Kus'a grass taken together. Dallana.

The

decoctions

may be prepared

separately

with Triphala,

Darvi,

Patola and Kus'a. ^aT.

Some

read '^Kshira" (milk) in the place of ''Kshara" (alkali).

CHAPTER VL
Now we
shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

i.

Haemorrhoids (A rsas).

The remedial measures

grouped under four subheads
;

in

haemorrhoids

may

be

namely, the employment of

(active) medicinal remedies, the application of an alkali

(into the seat of the disease), actual cauterization (of the

polypii)

and surgical operation.

case of recent origin

involving the action of theDoshas to a slight degree and

uncomplicated with any grave or dangerous symptom

and complication
alone.

may

prove amenable to medicine

Deep-seated polypii. which are soft to the touch

and markedly elevated and extended (external

should
be treated

R.),

with

alkaline applications,

while

those which

are rough, firm, thick

fire.

and hard should be

cauterized with

Polypii which are raised, exuding

and slender

at

the roots

should

be surgically treated.

Hcemorrhoids which are held amenable to medicine and

are not visible (to the

naked eye) should be treated with

the

help

of

medicines alone.

Now,

listen

to

the

procedure to be

adopted

in

the

treatment of

Ars'as

which would require alkaline applications, a cauterization, or a surgical operation.

2.

Application of Kshara: The

the possessing
sufficient

body of

patient suffering from haemorrhoids, in the event of

strength,

should be anointed and

duly fomented.

He

should be

made

to

eat

warm
pain

but

demulcent food (Anna)

consistency)
cidental
to

in a fluid state (of a gruel-like

to

alleviate

the

excessive

in-

the action

of the

deranged Vdyu.

In

season

neither too

hot nor too cold, and when the

Chap. VI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
he should be
placed
in

317
a
raised

sky

is

cloudless,
in

up position
on
be
of

a clean

and well-equipped place on

bed with
his

a plain slab or
the lap

on a clean
of an

head resting
anal

attendant

and the

region

exposed to

the sun.
a

In this position the waist should

little

made

to elevate

and

to

rest

on a cushion

the

The neck and the thighs of cloths or blankets. patient should be drawn out, and then secured with
as

trappings and held fast by the attendants so

not to

allow him to move.

Then

a straight and slender-mouthed

instrument (somewhat like the modern rectal speculum^

lubricated with clarified butter, should be gently inserted
into the rectum
strain

and the patient should be asked to

at

down gently

the

time.
it

After

seeing

the

polypus (through the

speculum),

should

be scraped

with an indicator and cleansed with a piece of cotton or

linen
after

which an

alkali

should be applied to

it.

The

exterior

orifice of the

instrument should be closed

with the palm of the hand after this application and kept
in that

manner
after

for a period that

would be required to
fresh

utter a

hundred words.
having cleansed the polypus, a
be
should

Then

application

made according

to the strength

of the alkali and the intensity of the aggravated

Doshas

involved in the case.

Further application of the alkali

should

be

stopped

and

the

polypus washed with having

fermented rice-gruel (Dhdnyamla), curd-cream, Sukta,

or the juice of acid fruits,
in

the
little

event of
flabby,

its

been found to have become a

bent down,
fruit.

and

to have

assumed the colour of a ripe Jambu

it

After that

should

be cooled with

clarified

butter

mixed with

Yashti-Madhu, the trappings

raised

should

be

removed and the patient should be

in a sitting posture in

up and placed
refreshed

warm water and

with

3l8
sprays

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of cold water, or, according to

[Chap. VI.

some

authorities,

with

warm

water.

Then

the patient should be

made
blasts

to of

lie in a

spacious chamber, not exposed to the

cold winds (specially),

regiinen

and advised as regards his diet and Each of the remaining polypii, if any, should
In case of a

be cauterized with the alkaline application at an interval

of seven days.

number
first

of polypii, those

on the right side should be

those on
side
;

cauterized

and then
to

the

left,

and

after that those

on the posterior
be in

and
3.

lastly

those that would be found

front.

Polypii, having their origin in the deranged Vs^yu and

those,

while Kapha, should be cauterized with fire or alkali which are the outcome of the deranged Pitta and
;

vitiated blood should be treated with a mild alkali alone.

perfect

and

satisfactory

cauterization

(Samyag^-

dagdha) of a polypus should be understood from such symptoms as, restoration of the bodily Vdyu to its
normal condition,
tite,

relish for food,

keenness of the appein

lightness

of the body and improvement

strength,

complexion and pleasure. An over-cauterized (Atidagdha) polypus gives rise to such symptoms as,
cracking of the region of the anus, a
(in

burning sensation
fever,
thirst,

the
fuse

affected

locality),

fainting,

and

pn

haemorrhage (from the rectum), and consequent

;

complications

while an insufficiently cauterized (Hinais

dagdha) polypus

known by

its

tawny brown
itching,

colour,

smallness of the incidental

ulcer,

derangement
organs

of the bodily Vdyu^ discomforts of the cognitive

and a non-cure of the

disease.

4.

A
As

large polypus, appearing in a strong person, should

fire.

be clipped off (with a knife) and cauterized with

regards

an external

polypus

full

of extremely

aggravated Doshas (Vdyu, Pitta,

Kapha and

blood) no

Chap. VI.l

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

319

Yantra should be used, but the treatment should consist

of

fomentation,

anointing,

poulticing,

immersion,
cauterization
operation.

plastering, evacuating measures (Visrava),

with

fire

and
laid

alkali

and
in

a the

surgical

Measures
should
(from
in

down under
to

head of Rakta-pitta
of

bs
the

resorted
seat

cases

haemorrhage

of

affection).

Remedies mentioned
whereas

connection
in

with dysentery (Atisdra) should be emof a looseness of the bowels

oily
;

ployed

cases

in cases of

constipation of the bowels

purgatives

should be administered, or the remedies for UdAvartta

should be adopted.

These

rules shall hold

good

in the

cases of treating (cauterization, etc) a polypus occurring

in

any part of the body whatsoever.

5.

polypus should be caught hold

thereto

of and an alkali
a

should be applied
(Kurcha),
or

with a

Darvi, or
In
a

brush
of a

an indicator (Salaka).
anus,
cauterization

case

prolapsus of the

should

be

made
diet
S'dli

without the help of any Yantra (speculum).

Diet
should

In

all

types

of haemorrhoids,

the
or

consist

of wheat

barley, Shashtika rice

clarified butter, to

rice, (boiled)

and mixed with

to

be taken
patient

with milk, Nimba-soup, or Patola-soup.

should be advised
Tanduliyaka^

The

take

(his

meal) with

Vdstuka,
tender

Jivanti,

Upodikd,
Chilli,

As'va-vald,

Mulaka,
Valliy or

Pdlanka,

As ana,

Chuchchu, Kaldya,
to

any other S'dkas (pot-herbs;, according Doshas involved

in the

the

nature

of rhe

case

Any

other

oleaginous, diuretic,

laxative and

appetising (Dipana)
also be

diet possessing the virtue of

curing piles should

prescribed.

6.

After the
a case

cauterization of the polypus, as well as in

where no cauterization would be necessary, the

clarified

body of the patient should be anointed with

320
butter and
specific

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

oil,

[Chap. VI.

etc.,

and

measures both general and

in

(mentioned below and

of improving

accordance with the

for

Dosha

or

Doshas involved) should be employed

the
digestive

the
to

purpose
alleviate

powers and

any aggravation of the Vaiyu.

He

should

be

made

to drink a potion consisting of clarified butter

cooked with the Vdyu-subduing and appetising (Dipana)

drugs* (Kalka and
of Hingu,
etc.,

Kvatha) mixed with the powders

(described in the treatment of

Maha-Vdtathe

vyAdhl, chapter. V). In a case of Pittaji-Ars'as, clarified

butter prepared

by cooking

it

with the drugs of

Pippallyddi and Bhadra-ddrvddi\ groups, should

again

be cooked with the decoction of Prithakparnyadi group

and the Kalka of the Dipaniya (Pippallyddi) group, and

given as a potion to the patient.
In a case
the
of haemorr\

hoid

due

to

the

action

of

deranged blood

(Rakt^rsas), the clarified butter should be cooked with

a decoction of Manjishthd,
&c.,

Murungi,

(D.

R. Surangi),
be

while in

case

of one

due to the action of the

should

deranged Kapha, the

with
a

clarified butter

cooked
the

decoction

of

the

drugs

constituting
distresses

Suras ddi group.

be alleviated by

The supervening
the

should
to

remedial

measures

peculiar

each of them

7
fire

Cauterization with
*

or with an alkali or any surgical

of

Such

as the decoction of the drugs

the

Bhadra-datvddi (Vayu-

subduing) and

Pippalyadi

(Dipaniya)

group?.

This Ghrita should be

prescribed in a VsCtaja

Arsas.
the phrase "Bhadrainto

The

epithet

"Bhadra-darvadi-pippallyddi" in

darvadi-pippallyadi-sarpih" seems to
text

be

included
it is

the

body of the
of the

through an accident.

In our opinion,

only an annotation
last sentence.

phrase **Dipaniya-Vdta-hara-siddha" occurring in the

Ei.

X The Kalkas of the Pippallyadi group should also be taken in the preparation of the two kinds of medicated clarified butter to be used in
Raktars'as, and
Pittiis'as. ^Z)a//aa,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
be effected
32

Chap. VI.

operation in the present disease should

by
any

introducing the Yantra (speculum) into the rectum (with

the utmost care,

inasmuch as an error happening

in

of these cases

may

bring on impotency, swelling (Sopha),

a burning sensation, epilepsy, rumbling in the intestines,

retention of stool and urine, dysenteiy, diarrhoea, or

may

ultimately end in death.

8.

Rectal

Speculum
of).

:--Now we

shall describe

the dimensions of the

Yantras (and the materials of

which they are made

made
to

of iron, ivory, horn or wood.

The instrument may be It should be made

In the case of a
in

resemble the teat of a cow.

it

male
five

patient,

should

be four
;

fingers

length and

fingers in circumference

whereas

in the case of a

female

patient, the length should be

commensurate with that of

the palm of the

hand

(of the

D. R.) and six fingers in

same length as before circumference. The instrument

apertures
in
its

should be provided with two separate

inside,

one for seeing the interior of the rectum and the

impossible

other for applying an alkali, or actual cautery (Agni) to

the

polypus, since

it

is

to

apply

fire

and

alkali

through the same aperture.

The circumference
the
instru-

of the aperture in the upper three fingers of

ment should be
be
a
bulb-like

like

that

of

thumb.
the
half a

There should
at the
finger's

protrusion
it

of

same width,
the

bottom, and above

a space

of

width.

Thus

we

have
9-10.

briefly

described

shape of the
describe the

instrument.

Alepa
plasters
their

(plasters)

: Now we
off).

shall

to

be applied to the

haemorrhoids (to cause

spontaneous dropping

The

first

consists of

pulverised turmeric
the

mixed with the milky exudation of

Snuhi

tree.

The second contains

of

the cock-

evacuations and pulverised Gunjd, turmeric SLnd-Ptppa/t

41

322

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

and
Danti^
bile

[Chap. Vl.

pasted with the urine

is

of

a cow.

The

third

compounded

of

Chitraka,

Suvarchikd

and

Ldngali pounded together and made into a paste with

cow's bile.

The

fourth

consists

of

Pippali^

rock-salt,

S'irisha-SQQds

and Kushtha pasted with the milky juice

of an Arka^ or
tion

Snuhi

plant.

An

oil

cooked

in

combina-

with Kdsisa (sulphate of

rock-salt,

iron),

Haritdla (yellow
Vidanga, Putika,

orpiment),

As'vamdraka,

Kritavedhana,
Chitraka,

Alarka

Danti^ Uttatndrani, Jamhu, Arka, and Snuhi-m\\V, and used as an

ii.

unguent, leads to the falling off of the polypus,

Internal piles : Now we

remedial measures which bring
the invisible (internal) haemorrhoids.

shall

describe the
falling

about the

off of

The
;

patient should
or a

take Haritakl with treacle every morning

hundred

Haritakis should be boiled in a Drona measure of cow's

urine and

the

patient,

observing

strict

continence,

many of them or he should be made to his constitution as suit take every day a paste made of the roots of Apdmdrga
should take with honey every morning as
;

with the washings of

rice

and with honey.

S'atdvari
;a

pasted with an adequate quantity of milk or

Karsha

measure

of)

the powders of Chitraka mixed with a copious

quantity of

good

Sidhu wine, or a gruel (Mantha)

nor thin), or powdered barley mixed with Takra and Bhalldtaka powder, should be administered without any salt. A quantity of Takra should be kept in an earthen pitcher, plastered inside with a paste of Chitraka roots, and given to the patient in food and drinks whether fermented or
(neither extremely thick

or wheat

Takra should also be separately prepared as in the preceding manner with Bhdrgi^ Asphotd, barley, Amalaka and Guduchi and administered similarly this
not,
;.

is

called the

Takra-kalpa (butter-milk compound).

12.

Chap. VI.3

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should
also

323

medicated Takra
Pippali-mula,
Haritaki^

be prepared with

Pippali^

Chavya^
in

ChiU'aka^

Vidanga,

S'unthi and

the

manner described above,

abstain from
(this)

(and given to the patient),

period of one

who should

taking any solid food, but live only on

full

Takra

for a

month

or he should

be given

milk

boiled with a decoction of S'ringavera,

Punarnavd and
(Phdnita) of the

Chitraka,

or

a condensed decoction

bark

of Kutaja roots

mixed with an after-throw of the

powdered drugs of the Pippalyddi group and honey.

The patient should be made to partake of the medicinal compound known as the Hingvadi-churua,* described in the chapter on Maha-Vdta-vyddhi, and be made to As an alternative, he live either on milk, or on Takra. should take Kulmdsha boiled in Kshdrodaka (alkaline water) prepared from Chitraka-voois and made saline
with a liberal after-throw of Yava-kshdra
;

or

he should

take milk boiled with the Kshdrodaka (alkaline water)

prepared
the

from Chitraka-roots, or Kulmasha boiled with

water prepared from the ashes of burnt
or he should drink frequent potions of clarified

alkaline
;

Paids a
butter

Patola,

mixed with the alkali made of the ashes of either Apdmdrga, Vrihati, or Paldsd wood or drink Takra mixed with the Kalka of the roots of Kutaja and
;

of

or take the alkaline water of Putika Vanddka mixed with a Kalka of Chitraka, Putika and Ndgara
; ;

or use the clarified butter boiled in

an alkaline

solution-f-

with

the

powdered drugs of the Pippalyddi group,

* In a
diet
;

preponderance of Vayu and Kapha, Takra should be taken as

in

whereas milk should be taken

case of

the

preponderance of

vitiated blood.

t During the period

are used,
the

when

the

above mentioned
consist

alkaline preparations

diet of the patient should

for fear of

of clarified butter, milk

and meat-soup

the loss of the Ojo-Dhatu,

324

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

it

[Chap. VI.

added to

by way of an after-throw
one or two
required),

or he should take

every morning (according

as

Palas

of

black

sesamum
These

with

cold

water.

measures prove remedial

in cases of
13.

haemorrhoids and

tend to improve the digestion.

:

Dantyarishta A Tula
and a
four
half)

weight* (twelve seers

ziz.,

of the

following

drugs,

Das'a-mula,

Danti, Chitraka and

Hai'itaki should

be boiled

with

Drona measures of water till reduced to one quarter The decoction, thus prepared, should be cooled down, filtered, mixed with a Tuld measure of treacle and preserved into a receptacle which formerly contained clarified butter, which should then be kept buried for a month in a heap of unthrashed
part (one Drona).

barley

At

the

close

of

this period

an adequate dose
to

of this preparation

should

be

given

the

patient
\n

every
cases

morning.
of

This

medicine proves beneficial

chronic
diarrhoea

haemorrhoids,

(Grahani),

jaundice, obstinate constipation of the bowels (Udavartta)

and

in

an aversion to food.

It is also

a good stomachic

agent.

AbhayariShtat : Two
of the

Pala weight of each

following drugs,

viz.,

Pippali^ Maricha, Vidanga,

J

Elavdlukd and Lodhra,

half a

five

Pala weight of

Indra-

vdruni, ten Pala weight of the inner pulps of the Kapittha

fruit,

Prastha

measure (one Prastha

is

equal

to

two

seers) of

Haritaki and one Prastha weight of

Amalaki, boiled together with four Drona measures of

*

Some

are of opinion that one

;

Tula weight of each of the drugs

should be taken

but Gayaddsa does not say so.

Charaka

also reads this

under the name of Abhaydrishta.

Experienced physicians recommend two and a half Pala weight of

five

Indra-Vdruni in lieu of
liowever,

Palas

for

its

astringent

taste.

Charaka,

recommends oply "half a Pala."

Chap. VI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
its

325
quantity.

water until reduced to one quarter of

decoction should

This

be

filtered

(through a piece of linen)

and cooled down,

treacle should be

after

which two Tula

it.

weight

of

added to
in

The whole
receptacle

preparation

should be then kept

which formerly
buried half a

contained clarified butter, and

be kept

month
(an

in

a heap of unthrashed barley.

After the lapse

of the said period, the patient should be

made
This

to

drink

adequate

quantity
to

of)

this

preparation

every
Arishta
spleen,

morning
proves

according
curative
in

his

strength.

cases

of

an

enlarged

impaired digestion, chronic diarrhoea (Grahani), Ars'as,

heart-disease,

jaundice,

cutaneous

affection,
in

ascites,

Gulma, oedema (Sopha), and worms

the

intestines,

and
body.

improves
14

the strength and

complexion of the
of emetics

Anointing (Sneha-karma), fomentation, use

and purgatives and the application of Anuv^sana and Asthcipana measures should be employed in cases of
haemorrhoids due to the action of the deranged
Vaiyu*.

The
type
the
;

use

recommended in the Pittaja soothing or pacifying (Samsamana) measures in

of purgatives
is
;

Raktaja type and S'ringavey-a and Kulattha in the type caused by the action of the deranged Kapha. All
the preceding remedies should be combinedly employed

when

the

concerted

action

of

all

the

Doshas would

be detected.
proper drugs

As an

alternative,

milk boiled with the

15.

may

be administered in every case.

Bhallataka-yogaf :~Now
the
*

we

shall describe

mode
Some

of using Bhallattaka in cases of haemorrhoids.

are of opinion that the Rishis do not read this
it,

line.

But as

Gayadasa explains
t

so Dallana,

he

tells us, also

does the same.

a

physician should apply this medicine

after

due consideration

and according to the physical condition

of the patient.

326

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VI.

ripe

and fresh Bhalldtaka should be cut into two,

way.
or

three or four pieces and a decoction should be

them
to
after
lips

in the usual

The

patient

should be

made of made

drink four Tola

lubricating

weight of this cold every morning

anointing his tongue,
butter,

palate and
his

with

clarified

and should take

the
till

chief

meal with milk and

clarified butter in the afternoon.

The number
should
day,

of Bhalldtakas in preparing

decoction
the
fifth

be increased by one
the

every day
the

(and

quantity of

decoction to be drunk
increased).

by the patient should be similarly

that,

After

the

number
by
till

of

Bhalldtakas (and

consequently

the

quantity of the decoction

five

to be taken) should be

increased

every

day.
of

This method should be

the

followed

the

number
which
it
it

Bhallatakas reaches

seventy,

after
five

should

be decreased
to five

every

day
only

by

until
five

is

reduced

Bhallatakas
decoction).

(and

Sukti

measures of the

Subsequently the number of Bhallataka (and the dose)

should be diminished by one
respectively) every day,until

(and one Sukti measure

reduced to the original

it is

one (and one Sukti measure).

Bhallatakas in this manner, one
of

By taking a thousand may get rid of an attack

Ars'as,

any

kind

of

Kushtha and

and,

having

become strong and healthy, may

years. i6.

live

for

one hundred

Other forms of Bhallataka-yoga

:

The

oil

extracted from or
laid

pressed
the

out

of Bhallatakas,

in the

manner

down

in

chapter on Dvi-vrana,

should be taken in a dose of one Sukti (four Tolas) every

morning.

The

patient, as in the preceding case,

(

should
clarified

take his meal

of boiled

rice,

milk

and

butter) after the digestion of the oil with a similar good

Qfifect.

As

ai)

alternative, oil should be extracted

froni

Chap. VI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of Bhalldtakas

327

the

marrow

and the

patient, after cleansing

etc.,

his system with emetics and purgatives,

and regulat-

ing his diet

in

the

order of Peya,

etc.

should enter

into a spacious chamber, protected

from the blasts of the

winds and take two

Palas, or one Pala weight of the oil

according to his strength

A
The

meal of boiled
should

rice,

milk and clarified butter,

oil

etc.,

should be taken after the

oil

had been

fully digested.

be conti-

nued, in this

way,

for

a month,

the

regimen of diet

should be strictly observed for a period of three months

and the patient should abstain from anger, etc, during

this period.

The

use of this

oil, in

the above mentioned

of

way, not only ensures a radical cure

all its
life

the disease with

complications, but would increase the

duration of

to a

hundred years with the glow of youth and

of

health and with an increment in the powers

retention

memory,
oil

and wisdom.

The

application of this
one's
life

for

every one
of one

month

will

extend
In the

for

period

hundred
ten

years.

same way

a continuous
to live for

use

for

months would enable him

17.

thousand years.

IVlemorabie Verses :-Vrikshaka

and Bhallattaka* prove
all

(Kutaja)
cases

as

much

curative

in

of

kinds of haemorrhoids, as Kshadira and

in

Vijaka are
(Kushtha). proves as

effective

cases

of cutaneous
fire,

affections

Cauterization with

or with

an

alkali,

much

palliative in

cases

of external
in those of

haemorrhoids as
18-19.

turmeric proves soothing

Medicated
medicinal
prescribed
Ghritas,

Prameha.
Asava
Doshas
event
of the

appetising drugs,

electuaries,

wines,
in

Ayaskriti
ol

and
of the

should

be
to

cases

haemorrhoids,

according

the

nature

and

intensity

involved
Bhallataka

Boiled with sixteen times of water in the

being dry, otherwise with eight times of water only.

328
therein.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VI.

Voluntary suppression of any natural urgings

intercourse,

of the body, sexual

etc.,

riding

on horse-back,
in cases of

sitting

on

the

legs

and such diets as would

avoided

aggravate

the

Doshas, should be
20-21.

haemorrhoids.

Thus ends

the sixth Chapter in the Chikitsita

Sthanam of
Ars'as.

the

Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of

"

CHAPTER
Now wc
shall

VII.

discourse

on the medical treatment

i.

of urinary calculus, etc.

(Asmari).
is

Metrical Texts : Asmari

etc)
is

(urinary

calculus,
itself.

a dangerous disease and

of recent
origin

as fatal as death

case

(acute)

proves amenable to
chronic one requires
in

medicines, while an

enlarged

or

surgical operations.

The remedial measuies,

disease,

the
first

order of anointing, etc, should be employed in the

or incipient stage
of the

whereby the

entire

defects with their causes

{i.e.,

roots of the disease)

would

be radically cured.

2.

Treatment of Vataja Asmari : Clarified

butter cooked with a decoction of Pdshdnabkeda, Vasuka,
Vas'ira, As'mantaka, S'atdvari^

S'vadamstrd^

Vrihati,

Kantakdrikd, Kapotavamka, A'rtagala, Kakubha^^ Us'ira,

Kubjaka, Vrikshddani^ Bhalluka,

Varuna, S' dka-phala^

barley, Kulattha, Kola and Kataka fruits

and with the

of As'mari

Kalka of the drugs constituting the group of Ushakddi,

speedily

brings about the

disintergration

(urinary calculi, etc.)

Vaiya.
alkali,

due to the action of the deranged

(gruel), a decoction,

Milk,

Yavagu
be
3.

soup,

or an

properly prepared with the above Vayu-subduing

drugs should also

in the

administered

as food and drink

above cases.

Treatment of Pittaja Asmari

larly
*

Simi-

medicated

clarified

butter
in

cooked with the

of

Chakradatta reads "Kopotavaklra"

in

place

"Kapotavamka"
in

"Kanchana"
"Kubjaka

place of

'Kakubha"
examination

and ''Gulmaka"
of

place of
that

"

From
is

an

Dallana

it

appears

'Kachchhaka"

also a reading of "Ivakubha.

42

330

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VII.

decoction of Kus'a,Kds'a, S'ara, Gundrd, Itkata^ Morata,

As'mabhid, S'atdvari^ Viddri,

Vdrdhi^ S'dli-mula, Tri-

kantaka, Bhalluka, Pdtald, Pdthd, Pattura, Kuruntikd,

Punarnavd*, S'irisha, with the paste (Kalka) consisting

of S'ildjatu,

and the seeds oi Indivara\ Trapusha and Ervdruka, would speedily bring about
(flower)

Madhuka

the

disintegration
alkali,

of Pittaja

As'mari

(calculi,

etc.).

An

Yavagu

(gruel), soup, a decoction, or milk,

properly prepared with the above Pitta-subduing

drugs,

should also be prescribed

cases. 4.

as

food and drink in these

Treatment of
The
use
of medicated

Kaphaja Asmari :
clarified

butter prepared

from

the milk of a

she-goatf and

cooked with the paste

(Kalka) of the drugs constituting the

Varunddi groupj,

Guggulu, Eld, Harenu^ Kushtha, the Bhadrddi group,

Maricha. Chitraka, Surdhvd and the Ushakddi group,

leads to the speedy disintegration

and expulsion of the

As'mari (stone,

etc.)

due to the action of the deranged

an
alkali,

Kapha.
soup,

So

also the use of

Yavdgu

(gruel),

milk, or a decoction, properly prepared with the

is

above Kapha-subduing drugs,

recommended

as

food

and drink

in

such cases.

5.

A potion consisting of the powdered fruit of the Pichuka,

Amkola, Kataka, S'dka and /;^<^2Wr^ mixed with treacle
*

Chakradatta reads "Punarnave"

i.e.^

both the kinds of Punarnava.

Jejjata explains *'Indivara" as 'Nilotpala.'

this.

But Gayadasa does not

support

S^me

say that
"^

"Aja-sarpih"

is

superfluous.

Chakradatta reads

''m ^^II^l^
''"'

^^1#^l^^f*(:''

in place of

"^^t

^^^if^^ ^I^^Iis

fT^?r^

meaning thereby that the decoction of the Varunadi-gana

Chakradatta's

to
is

be used.

reading seems to be the correct one and

results.

observed in practice with good

Ed.
entire

The

quantity of treacle, to be taken, should be equal to the

;

quantity of the powders

anci hot

water should be use4

PaUan^^.

Chap. VII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in cases of

'33'r

and water proves beneficial

the drugs

Gravel (Sarkard).
ass,

The bones of the Krauncha, camel and

as well

as

known

as

S'vadamshtrd* Tdlamuli^ Ajamodd^

Kadambaxoots and Ndgara pounded together and administered

water,

through the vehicle of wine (Surd) or hot

the
disintegration of Sarkara gravel).

leads to

The milk
seeds

of an ewe

mixed with powdered Trikantakafor seven

and honey should be used

days for the

6-y,

disintegration and separation of an Asmari.

Alkaline Treatments: An
tion

alkali should be

prepared from the ashes of the drugs used in the preparaof the aforesaid medicated clarified butters,

by

dis-

solving and filtering

them

in ewe's urine

The

alkali should

then be slowly boiled with an alkali similarly prepared

from the dung of domestic animals, with the powders of

Trikatu and the drugs of the

Ushakddi group thrown

It

them as an after-throw. of stone, Gulma, and gravel.

into

proves curative

in

cases

Alkaliesf from burnt bark

of

sesamum, Apdmdrga^ plantain,

Paids'a

and barley
the

taken with the urine of an ewe destroy

(S'arkard).

gravel

As an

alternative, the alkalies of

Pdtald and

Karavira should be used

in the preceding manner. 8-9. Tola (Aksha) weights of the pastes of S'vadamstrd, Yashti-madhu and Brdhmi (mixed with ewe's

Two

urine) should be given to the patient

or

the

expressed

juice of the

Edakd, S'obJidnjana and Mdrkava (with the

said urine) should be given, or a potion consisting of the

pasted roots of the Kapotavamka with Kanjika, or Sura,

etc.,

should be administered.

Milk boiled with the

afore-

said drug
*

(Kapotavamka) should be taken by a patient

explain
it

Some

as

**Gokshura-seeds"

and others as "Markataka-

seeds."

t
for a

Four or

six

Tola weight of an alkali should be dissolved and

filterrd

number

of times before use.

332
in case there

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

is

[Chap. VII.

pain

(in urinating).

Milk boiled with

Triphald or Varshdbhu should be administered as a

drink and a decoction
of the drugs of the Vira-tarddi
in all these cases.*
lo.

group should be employed

physician should have recourse to

(surgical

the

following
the

measures

operations)

in

cases where

above-mentioned decoctions, medicated

clarified butter

milk, alkalies,

and Uttara-vasti
etc.,

(urethral

syringe)

of

the aforesaid drugs,

would prove

ineffective. Surgical

operations in these cases do not prove successful even in

the hands of a skilful

and experienced surgeon

to

so

a surgical (Lithotomic) operation should a remedy that has

of the patient
tion
is

be considered

little

recommend

itself.

The death

almost certain without a surgical opera-

and the

result to

be derived from

it is

also uncertain.

Hence a

skilled surgeon should

perform such operations

11-12.

only with the permission of the king.

IVIodes of Surgical

Operations : The

patient should be soothed (Snigdha) by the application of

oleaginous substances, his system should be cleansed with

emetics and purgatives and be slightly reduced thereby

he

should

then

be fomented
;

after

being

anointed

with oily
meal.

unguents

and be made to pertake of a

Prayers,

offerings

and
case

prophylactic

charms

should

be offered and
required
in

the

instruments and surgical

accessories
in

the
in the

should

be arranged

the

order laid

down

Agropaharaniya chapter]
Thej

of

the

present work

(Sutra-sthanam, ch. V.).

Dallana recommends the use of Triphala boiled with

pain
is

milk

in]

cases of

accompanying

Plttaja

As'mari,

while that
of pain

boiled
in

with]

Varshabhu

advised to be given for the alleviation

case of!

Vdtaja or Kaphaja As'mari.

The drugs
etc.

of Vira-taradi group should be]

used with milk,

clarified butter, a decoction,

Yavagu

(gruel),

food, etc.,j

and also

for bath,

immersion,

Chap. VII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
use
his

333

surgeon should
the

best

endeavours to encourage
in

patient

and infuse hope and confidence

the

patient's

mind.

person

of strong physique
first

and unpatient

agitated

mind should be
table

made
his

to sit on a level

board

or

as high as the knee-joint.

The

should then be

made

to lie

on

back on the table

cushion.

placing the upper part of his body in the attendant's lap,

with his waist resting on an

elevated

cloth

Then

the elbows and

knee-joints (of the patient)

should

be contracted and bound up with fastenings (S'ataka) or

with linen.
After that the umbclical region (abdomen)

of the patient should be well

clarified butter

rubbed with

oil

or

with

and the

left

side of the umbelical region

should be

pressed

down with
the

closed

fist

so that the

stone comes within

reach of the operator.

the

The

surgeon

should

then

introduce into
left

rectum, the

second and third fingers of his

hand, duly anointed

the fingers

and with the

in the

nails well pared.

Then

should
i.e
,

be carried upward towards the rope of the perineum

middle

line so as to bring the stone

it

between the
Granthi
con-

rectum and the penis, when

strongly pressed
(tumour), taking
tracted but at
as

should be so firmly and

elevated

to look like an

care

that

the

bladder remains

the

same time

even.

PrOg^nosiS-M. Text : An
not be proceeded with nor an attempt
the stone (Salya)
in a case

operation should

made

to

extract

where,

the

stone on being

handled, the

patient
faint)

motionless

(/.^.,

would be found to drop down with his head bent down, and eyes
dead man, as an
sure to be followed
in

fixed in a vacant

stare like that of a

is

extraction in such a case

by death.
absence

The operation should only be continued

of such an occurrence.

the

An

incision should then be

made on

the

left

side

334

TiiK

SUSHRUTA SAMHitA.

tChap.

Vn.

of the raphe of the

perineum

at the distance of a barley-

corn and of a sufficient width to allow the free egress of

the stone.
to

Several authorities

recommend

the opening

be on the right side of the raphe of the perineum for

Special care should be
its

the convenience of the operation.

taken

in

extracting

the stone from

cavity so that

it

may

not break into pieces nor leave any broken particles

(i.e.,

behind

inside the

bladder), however small, as they

would, in such a case, be sure to grow larger again.

Hence

the entire

stone should

be extracted with the

(a

help of an

Agravaktra Yantra

kind of forceps the

13.

points of which are not too sharp).

Lithotomic Operation
In a

in
is

a female
:

woman,

the uterus (Garbhds'aya)

adjacent
be

to

the

urinary bladder,

hence the stone should

removed
deep
the

by making an oblique and upward a urine-exuding ulcer might result

incision
in

incision, otherwise

from
to

the

that locality.

Any
male

hurt

the

urethra

during the operation

would be
a

attended
patient.

with

same

result

even

in

An

incision

made only on one

side of the organ in

all

disease

other
;

than that of stone, baffles

while an ulcer incidental to an
its

attempts at healing

incision

made on both

sides,

should

incidental to

deemed incurable. An ulcer an incision made on either side of the

be

bladder in extracting a stone

might be healed up,

inetc.,

asmuch

as

medicinal potions
for

and fomentations,
the

employed

the healing of a surgical

wound, lead
;

to the healing of the

wound

in

bladder

secondly

because the surgical opening is only made large enough for the extraction of the stone as recommended in the
authoritative books
in the
;

and thirdly because an increase

to

quantity of urine contributes

an increase

in

the size of the stone and hence a slight

secretion of that

Chap. VII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.,

335
are

fluid or

employment of diuretic Peyas, attended with any injurious effects.

not

Post-Surgical IVleaSUreS
a Droni (cauldron)
thereby.
full

".After the ex-

traction of a stone, the patient should be

made

to sit

in

of

warm

water and be fomented

of an

In doing so the

possibility

accumula;

tion of blood in the bladder will be prevented

if

however

blood be accumulated therein, a decoction of the Kshira-

trees should be injected into the bladder

with the help

of a Pushpa-netra (urethral Syringe).

14-15-

Memorable Verse
mulated blood
in the

Stones

and the accu-

bladder would be speedily expelled

by means of injecting a decoction of the Kshira-trees

into
it

with
16.

the

help of

Pushpa-netra

(urethral

Syringe).

For the clearance of the urinary passage, a

solution should be given to the patient
;

treacle

and

after

tak-

ing

him out of

the Droni, the incidental ulcer should

be

lubricated with

honey and
the

clarified

butter.

Yavagu,
clarified

boiled with the drugs* possessed of the virtue of cleans-

ing or purifying

urine,

and mixed with

in

butter, should be given to the patient

warm
of
rice

state

every morning and evening for three consecutive days. After

boiled

that

period

diet

(meal)

well

and mixed with milk and a large quantity of

should be given
ten
(to

treacle,

the patient) in small quan-

tities for

days

for the purification of the

blood

and
be

the secretion of urine as well as for the purpose of establishing secretion in the ulcer.

The
rice)

patient

should

made

to

partake of a diet (of

with the soup of the

flesh of

Jangala animals and the expressed juice of acid

lapse of these ten days.
the

fruits after the

17.

The

urine-purifying drugs are

etc.

Trina-Panchamulas, Gokshura,

Kasamarda, Pashanabheda,

336

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VII.

After that period, the body of the patient should be

carefully fomented for ten successive days by applying any warm oleaginous substance or with any warm medicinal fluid (Drava-Sveda). As an alternative, the ulcer should be washed with the decoction of (the

bark

of)

the Kshira-Vrikshas,

paste

of

Rodhra,
to-

Madhuka, Manjishtha and Prapaundarika (pounded

gether), should
oil

be applied then to the

ulcer.

medicated

or

Ghrita cooked with turmeric and the preceding

ulcer.

drugs should be applied to the

blood in the

The accumulated
removed with the

affected part should be

help of a Uttara-vasti (urethral

Syringe).

should be cauterized with

before in the
its

fire in

the

The ulcer manner described

of seven

event of the

urine the

not flowing through

lapse

natural

passage
takes

after
its

days.

After the

urine

natural

course,

Uttara-vasti,

Asthdpana and Anuvasana measures should be employed

with
the

decoction

of the

drugs belonging to the

Madhura- Varga.

seminial stone

or gravel (S'arkard) spontaneously

re-

brought down into the urinary passage should be

moved through
cut open
(Vadis'a) or

the

same passage. The urethra should be

in the

and the stone should be extracted with a hook

any other instrument
case of
its

not

being expelled out by the passage.

refrain

The

patient should

from sexual intercourse, riding on horse back or

on the back of an elephant, swimming, climbing on

trees

and up mountains and partaking of indigestible

even after the healing of the

substances for a year

ulcer.

i8.

Parts to be guarded in Lithotomic Operations: The Mutra-vaha (urine-carry ingi and

the S'ukra-vaha

(semen-carrying) ducts
testes),

or channels, the

Mushka-srotas (cords of the

the

Mutra-praseka

Chap. Vll.j

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

337

[urinary) channels, the Sevani (the raphe of the perineum),

the

Yoni

(uterus, vagina,

etc.),

the

Guda (rectum j and

Death

the

Vasti (bladder) should be carefully guarded at the time of

performing a lithotomic operation.

results in the
in

event of the urine-carrying channels being

hurt during the operation owing to an

any way
to the

accumulation of

urine in the bladder.

Similarly,

any hurt or injury

the
;

semen-carrying ducts at the time, results in death or in

impotency of the patient

testes begets

hurt to

cords

of

the

an incapacity of fecundation

a hurt to the
;

urinary ducts leads to a frequent dribbling of urine

a

while
the

hurt to
of

the

Yoni

(uterus,

vagina,
rise

etc.),

or to

raphe

the perineum

gives

to extreme

pain.

The symptoms which

characterise a hurt to the rectum

19.
is

or to the bladder have been described before.

Memorable Verses: The

not well

surgeon who

cognisant

of

the

nature and positions of the

in

Marmas

or vulnerable parts seated

the

eight Srotas

(ducts) of the

body such
cords,

as,

the raphe of the perineum,

the spermatic

the

cords

of the testes

and the

corresponding
the urinary

ones in females (Yoni), the anal region,

the
is

ducts,

urine-carrying

ducts,
in

and the
art

urinary

bladder and

not

practiced

the

of

surgery brings
victim.
20.

about the death of

many an

innocent

Thus ends

the

seventh

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhita

which deals with the treatment of Urinary calculus.

43

CHAPTER
Now we
The
shall discourse
etc.,

VIII.

on the medical treatment of

r.

Fistula-in-ano,

(Bhagandara).
known
be

disease admits of being divided into five different

as S'ambukavarta

groups, of which the two,

and

S'alyaja (traumatic), should

regarded

as
2.

incurable,

and th^

rest as

extremely

difficult to cure.

The General Treatment : The

pana up
fistular

eleven*

kinds of remedial measures commencing with Apatarto purgatives (as described

under the treatment

as

of Dvi-vrana)
ulcer

should

be

employed
in

long as any

would remain
and
his

an insuppurated stage.

The

patient should be
oil,

soothed

by the application of

medicated

etc.,

body should be fomented by

immersing him
ulcer

in

a receptacle of
set

warm
in (and laid

water,

etc.

as

soon as suppuration would

even after the

had

burst).

Then having

him on a bed
straps as des-

and bound

his

hands and thighs with

cribed under the treatment of Haemorrhoid, the surgeon

should examine closely as

fistula
is

to

where the mouth of the

directed,
is

outward

the ulcer itself

situated,

or inward, and whether upward or downward. Then

of pus
(sinus)

the whole cavity

or

receptacle

should

be raised up and scraped

or probe).

out

with an Eshani (indicator

fistula,

In a case of inter-mouthed

the patient

should be

secured
strain

with

straps

(as

before

described)

and asked to
be

down.

An

incision

should
its

then

made by

first

directing the indicator

visible
Alepa,

when

mouth

would become
*

from the outside.

Parisheka,

Cauterization
Sveda,

Apatarpana,

Abhyanga,

Vimldpana,

Upandha, Pachana, Visrdvana, Sneha, and Vamana.

Chap. VIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is

339

with

fire

or an alkali

a general remedial measure which

all

may

be resorted to in

the types of this disease.

3-4.

Specific IWeasurcs IVI. Texts

of the

:- Incases

^ataponaka type
first

all

the

small

Vranas about

the anus should be

in the locality

incisioned and the principal sinus

should not be looked after until these

small ones had been healed up.

The connected

abscesses

should

be

respectively

incisioned on the external side,

while the
the

unconnected ones should not be opened at

in order

same time

that

they

may

not run

into

one another and be thus converted into a wide-mouthed

ulcer.

The

urine and the faecal matter are found in each

case to flow out of the cavity of such

ulcer
;

a wide-mouthed

and aching pains

in the

rectum and a rumbling

sound
ated

in the abdomen, due to the action of the aggravVdyu, are experienced. Such a case is enough

to confound even a well-read

and experienced physician.

of the Sataponaka type

Hence the mouth

of

fistula

should not be opened with a broad incision.

Forms of
should

incision
the

An experienced surgeon
Ardha-Langalaka,

know

that

Ldngalaka,

Sarvatobhadraka and the Gotirthaka forms of incision

should be the different shapes of incision, in a case of
a

many-mouthed S'ataponaka.
is

An

incision equal in

its

two sides

called the

La(ugalaka

(curvilineal), while the

is

one with one arm longer than the other

Ardha-Laingalaka.
the

named

the

An

incision

made

in the

region of
little

anus

in

the

shape of a cross (crucial) and a

is

removed from the raphe of the perineum,

called

the

Sarvatobhadraka by men conversant with the shapes of surgical incisions. An incision made by inserting the
knife in one side
is

called the

Gotirthaka

(longitudinal).

All

exuding (bleeding) channels

fire

in the affected region

should be cauterized with

by the surgeon.

340

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VIII.

case

of the

^ataponaka type occurring

in

a
is

person of timid disposition or of delicate constitution,

extremely

difficult to cure.

Medicinal fomentations en-

dowed with the

disease).

virtue of arresting secretion

and

alleviat-

ing pain, should be quickly applied (to the seat of the

Fomentations with
the aforesaid
of the

Kris'ard, or

Pdyasa (por-

ridge),

made with

Svedaniya (diaphoretic)
drugs constituting the

drugs with a decoction

Vilvddi group, Vrikshddani and roots of the castor-plant

mixed and boiled together with the flesh of the Ldva, Vishkira (a kind of bird) and that of animals living in swampy or marshy land or aquatic in their habits
or

Grdmya

animals, and then kept in an oily pitcher and

applied in the

way

of a Nddi-Sveda (fomentation through

Nddi or
barley,
(see

pipe), should be at

once applied to the seat of

the ulcer.

Sesamum,

castor-seeds, linseed, iJ/<i5^^-pulse,

wheat,

mustard-seeds, salts and the

Amla-Varga
in

Rasa-Vijndniya chapter) should be boiled

After being fomented,
potion
consisting
salts)

saucer and the affected part or ulcer should be fomented

therewith.

the

patient should
salts (the five

drink

(a

of)

Kushtha,

officinal

kinds of
equal
of)

Vachd^ Hingu and Ajamoda

taken

in

parts

and mixed with (an adequate

butter,

quantity

clarified

grape-wine

(Mdrdvika),

K^njika (Amla),
that,

Surci

or Sauviraka.*

Subsequent to

the

ulcer should be wetted with the

Madhuka-oW
oils

and the rectum should be washed with medicated

which would
deranged
r^^edicinal

alleviate pain

due to the action of the

and

aggravated

Vdyu.

The

preceding

remedies tend to bring about the outflow or

stool

evacuations of

and urine through

their natural
alleviate
all

channels

or

courses,

and

undoubtedly

acute and supervening distresses which specifically

*

mark

By

the use of this potion the digestive power

is

increased.

Chap. Vlir.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

34I
treat-

the progress of the disease.

We

have described the

of
the

ment of a case of
(sieve)

fistula-

in-ano

Sataponaka

type

now

listen to

me

about the treatment of

5.

the Ushtragriva (camel's neck) type of the disease.

Treatment
should
first

of Ushtra-griva : The
an alkali should be applied
off

ulcer

be searched with a probe or director and,

to
it.

after an operation,

To remove
membranes
fissures of
first

all

sloughed

or
fire

sloughing
is

flesh

and

cauterization with

forbidden.

[The
and

pus (sinuses) and sloughed off flesh should be

out].

drawn

plaster

of clarified

butter
it,

pasted

sesamum should then be

applied to

and the

ulcer duly bandaged. Clarified butter should be constantly applied

over the bandage which should be removed

on the third day. Cleansing or disinfecting (^S'odhana)

measures should then be used by the surgeon, according to
the

Doshas
healing

involved

in

the

ulcer,

and the
after its

successive

(Ropana) measures resorted

6

being properly purified (S'odhana).

Treatment of
ParisrAvi (exuding)

ParisrsCvi : In
where there
is

a case of the

type,

bleeding and
cavities of pus

secretion from the ulcer, the sinus

and the

should be
or with

first

removed and then cauterized with an

intelligent surgeon.

alkali

fire

by an

The

region of the

anus should then be kept wet by the sprinkling of luke-

warm Anu-toila (described

in the

chapter on V^ta-vy^dhi).

Warm
and

plasters, or

poultices,

mixed with
then

Yavakshdra
be applied.

the

urine (of

a cow) should

Decoction of the emetic drugs as the seeds of

etc.),

Madana,
and
the

should also be sprinkled slightly

on the affected
be softened
to

part.

The
free

ulcer

when
pain

found to

nearly

from

and secretion (owing

preceding measures) should be

searched with a probe

and the principal sinus should be cut open and again

342.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

fire

[Chap. VIII.

completely cauterized with

incisions should be

or with an alkali.

The
of a

made

in

the

shape

or form

Kharjura-patra (leaf of the date-palm),

(half-moon),

Ardha-chandra

Chandra-chakra (moon's

disc),

Suchi-mukha

(needle's mouth), or

Avdmmukha

(with

downward mouth).
7.

After that the ulcer should be purified with mild cleansing or disinfecting remedies (as described above)
In the case
of an
infant cauterization with

fire

or

with an alkali, the use of strong purgatives and surgical

operations
are

forbidden

in

the

case

of the

disease

(Bhagandara), whether outer-mouthed or inter-mouthed.

Medicinal remedies calculated to be mild, though keen

in their efficacy, should be used in such cases.

plug or

a Varti in the shape of a wick and

made

of

powdered

Aragvadha, Haridrd and Kala, mixed with honey and

clarified butter,

should

be inserted into the ulcer for

purifying purposes.

This medicinal compound speedily

as

brings about the healing of a sinus, just

will drive

the

wind

away a

cloud.

89

Treatment
dara :The
and
cauterized,

of
in

Agantuka Bhagana
fistula

sinus

of traumatic

origin

should be carefully cut open by a surgeon (with a

knife)

according to the rules laid down, with

a red-hot Jambvoshtha (instrument) or

hot director (SaUka).
applied to
tion with
it,

with

red-

Vermifugal remedies should be

laid

and measures
extraction
of

down

in

connec-

the

Salya from the body

10.

should be carefully resorted

to.

dara
action

Treatment of Tridoshaja Bhagan A case of Bhagandara, due to the concerted

:

of the

three Doshas, should be treated without

holding out any hope of recovery tot he patient's people,

or should be given up as hopeless.

The measures and

be

remedies mentioned

above

should

adopted

in

Chap. VIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in
all

343
In
the

succession

types

of

Bhagandara.
in
it,

event

of there

being
or

any
to

pain

owing

to the

insertion

of a knife

any other

surgical operation,

luke-warm Anu-taila should be applied. As an alternative, the drugs possessed of the virtue of subduing the deranged

Vdyu

(Bhadra-ddrvddi and
pot covered

Erandadi groups)
lid

should be boiled in a
hole or aperture on
its

by a
the

having a
his
in

top

then

patient with

rectum anointed with

such a

oil, etc.,

should be

made

to

sit

way

over the said covered

pot that the seat of

the disease

may

be fomented
;

with the
or

warm fumes
in

escaping through that aperture

Nddi-sveda should
a

be applied to the affected region

through a pipe
the
pain.

recumbent

posture
hot

to

alleviate

As

an

alternative, a

bath should be prescribed for the

Sailvana Upanaiha (described in

alleviation of the pain.

connection with the treatment of Vata-vyadhi and that

with the skins of the Kadali Mriga, Lopaka and Priyaka,

should

be applied to

the

affected

locality

to

subdue
such

the pain.
as,

potion

of

the drugs

or

substances
of salt)

Trikatu, Vachd^ Hingu, salt (five kinds

and

Dipyaka, should be administered with wine, Kdnjika,

Sauviraka and Kulattha-Soup,

etc.

11-12.

Jyotishmati^ Ldngalaki, S'ydmd^ Danti, Trivrit, Tila^

Kushtha, S'atdhvd,Golomi, Tilvaka^ Giri-karnikd^Kdsisa

and the two kinds of Kdnchana-kshiri, compose the group

which
is

possessed of the virtue of purifying (afistular

sore).

(The decoction of these substances should be applied for

the purification of the ulcer).

The

sore of a fistula

may

be
of)

filled

(healed^ up by the application of (a

Tila,

compound

Trivrit,

Ndgadanti, Manjishthd and rock-salt

pasted together with milk and honey.

consisting

plaster (Kalka)

of

Rasdnjana,

turmeric,

Ddru-kartdrd,

Manjishthd^ Nimha

leaves, Trivrit^ Tejovati

and Danti

344

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VIII.

proves curative in a case of sinus.

The drugs known

sulphate
of

as

Kuskthuy

Trivrit^

Tila^

Danti, Pippaliy

Saindhava^
copper
13-16.

honey, turmeric,

Triphala and

(Tuttha) are efficacious in purifying an ulcer.

Oil*

cooked (slowly) with Pippali,

Yashti-madhu^
(Bardha-krdnti),

Lodhra^ Kushtha, Eld^Harenu,

Samangd

Dhdtaki

flower,

Sdrivd^ the two

kinds of

Haridrd,

Priyangu^ Sarja-rasa^ Padmaka,

Padrnd-kes^ara^

Sudhd,

Vachd.Ldngalikd, wax, and Saindhava should be regarded

as

a potent remedy in healing up the ulcer and curing

fistula-in-ano.

This remedy proves beneficial in cases of

scrofula (Ganda-mald),

Meha,

ulcers

and

type of cutaneous affections as well.

constitute the

in the Mandala The drugs which

dis-

Nyagrodhddi group are

efficacious in
ulcer.

infecting (Sodhana)

and healing up an

medi-

cated

oil

or

Ghrita prepared with the preceding drugs

fistula in-ano.

proves curative in a case of

a medicated
of
Trivrit,
oil

Similarly

duly cooked and prepared with the roots

Dantiy Haridrd, and

Arka, as well as with

Vidanga, Triphala^ milk of both Snuhi and Arka, honey

and wax should be applied, as

in a case of

it is

specifically efficacious

Bhagandara.

17-19.

Syandana Taila : Oil

Trivrit,

slowly

cooked and

prepared (in the manner aforesaid) with Chitraka,

Arka

Pdthd,

Malapu
is

(Kakodumbara), Karavira,

Sudhd

(Snuhi),

Vachd, Ldngalaki, Saptaparna^ Suvarcalled the

chikd and fyotishmati,

Syandana-Taila and
Bhagandara.
learned
the

should be constantly applied in a case of

It
is

efficacious

in

purifying, healing
to

and imparting a

natural

skin-colour

the

cicatrix.

and

experienced

physician
this disease
oil,

should

adopt

remedial

measures for
*

according to the procedure laid

Four seers of

one seer of the drugs and sixteen seers of water

should be taken at the time of preparation.

Chap. VIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
the treatment
of Dvi-Vrana,
20,

345

down under
is

when

there

any ulcer (vrana)

in existence.

The bulb-like protrusion above the hole of the instrument (speculum), mentioned in connection with the
treatment of Ars'as, should be removed and the instrument,

now

in the

shape of a half-moon, should be used

in the

by an experienced surgeon
fistula-in-ano.

treatment of a case of

The

patient should refrain

from sexual

intercourse,

physical exercise, riding, anger, and the use

articles

of heavy

and indigestible
21

of

food

for

full

period of one year even after the healing up of the ulcer

in a

Bhagandara.
the

22.
the
Chikitsita

Thus ends

eighth

Chapter of

Sthanam of the

Sub'ruta-Samhita which deals with the treatment of Bhagandara.

44

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
in

IX.

on the medical treatment of

i.

cutaneous affections

general (Kushtha).

cutaneous disease (Twag-dosha) originates through

life

injudicious conduct of
quantities of

such

as^

partaking of
it

large

unwholesome
is

food, or taking
{i. e
,

before

the

previously eaten one

digested

eating of fare,
of the

too often),
voluntary-

indulgence

in

incompatible
natural

articles

suppression of the

urgings

body, and
butter,

improper application of medicated

or

oil,

clarified

other lardacious articles.

sinful acts

It is

attributed even to the

in
this

dynamics of

done by a man
2.

or

in

some

prior existence.

Conduct
refrain

of

diet

and regimen :
of skin

person afflicted with any kind

disease

should

from taking meat,

pulse,

lard, milk, curd, oil,

Kulattha

pulse,

Mdsha

Nishpdva, preparations and modificasubstances,

tions of sugarcane juice, acid

incompatible
of the

food, meals taken before the complete

digestion

preceding one,
food

unwholesome and

indigestible food, or

causing a burning sensation

and some kind of

intercourse,
3.

internal secretion, day-sleep

and sexual

Regulation of diet and conduct:

The
old and matured grain of S'dli,

Shashtika,
etc.,

barley,

wheat, Koradusha^ S'ydmdka, Udddlaka,

boiled

and

taken along with the soup(Supa) or a decoction* (Yusha)

* spices

An

unsalted decoction
is

of any

substance

not

seasoned

with any

whatever
is

called

Yusha,
out

while the one salted and seasoned

all

with spices

called

Supa-

In preparing the soup of any pulse,

husks

should be carefully thrashed

before boiling*

and the grain should be

slightly fried

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

347

of either

Mudga

pulse

or

Adhaki
of

pulse

mixed with
in

Nimba
of

leaves

and Arushkara are wholesome

Preparations

case

any of the aforesaid grains may be taken with Manduka-parni^ Avalguja, Atarushaka and Rupikd flowers cooked in mustard oil or
Kushtha.
clarified butter, or

with the soup prepared of the

articles

of the Tikta-varga (bitter group,

mentioned
given

in the Sutra-

sthdnam).
of
all

The cooked
matter,

flesh of

Jdngala animals, devoid

be
to

fatty

should

a patient,
oil,

habituated to the use of meat diet.

The medicated
of the

known

as the

Vajraka-Taila should be used

for anoint-

ing the body.

decoction of the drugs

for

Arag-

vadhddi group should be used

purposes.
in drinks, baths,

rubbing (Utsadana)

Decoctions of Khadira should be employed

washes,
etc.

The preceding
4.

rules

are

intended to regulate the diet and regimen of one suffering from Kushtha (cutaneous affections).

Preliminary Treatment : in
nitary stages
of

the premo-

the

disease
of

the

system should

be

cleansed by the application

gatives.

both emetics and puris

When

the

disease

found

to

invade the
drugs

Tvak*

only, a plaster

prepared
the

of the purifying
;

should be applied to

affected parts

blood-letting

and the use of medicinal decoctions and purifying and

disinfecting plasters are

the

remedies to be employed

when the desease would appear to infect the blood. The same remedies and Arishta, Mantha, Pras'a, etc should be employed when the disease would be found
to

have invaded the principle of the Matmsa (muscles).

Palliation

and temporary

respite are the only cure that

can be offered in a case of the sin-begotten typef of the

*

Tvak here means Rasa

or serum. the
principle

The

type of

Kushtha

affecting

of

Medas

(fat)

is

generally supposed to be sin-begotten.

348
disease which

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

is

[Chap. IX.

the fourth (in order of enumeration) and

that even

is

purely contingent

on the willingness and

capacity of the patient to conform to a strict regimen of

diet,

conduct and dress.

Blood-letting

and purifying
remedies

measures (emetics and purgatives) should be resorted to

in

such a case and then the special

medicinal

prepared from BhallsLtakaf, Silaijatu, Gugguln, Aguru,

Tuvaraka, Khadira, and Asana

and the Ayaskriti

;

should be used in accordance with the prescribed

rules.

The

disease

in

its

fifth

form

(is

found to invade the

3-6.

bones and) should be given up as incurable.

the
in

Treatments of Doshaja Types : in

first

stage of Kushtha, the patient should be

treated

accordance with the prescribed

In

maxims

(rules)
cil

of
or
of)

Sneha-pana.
clarified

case of Vattaja-Kushtha,
(a decoction

butter,

cooked with

and Kalka

Mesha-s'ringi,

S'wadamshtrd,
in

S'arngashtd,

Guduchi
In
cases
to

and the
should
of the

drugs included
as

the

group of Das'anmla
ointment.
should be

be used

drink
the

and
patient

Pittaja type,

made

drink (a potion

consisting of) clarified butter prepared

with

(a

decoction

and Kalka

of)

Dhava^ As'vakarna^

Kakubha, Palds'a^ Pichu-mardha, Parpataka, Madhuka, Rodhra and Sainangd. In the Kaphaja type, clarified butter cooked with (a decoction and Kalka of) Piydla,
S' ditty

Aragvadha,

Nimha,

Saptaparna,

Chitrakay
prescribed.

Maricha,
*

Vacha and Kushtha should be

Bhallataka-preparations

have been described in the treatment cf

Ars'as, preparations of S'ilajatu,

Guggulu,

Aguru and Tuvaraka

in

the

treatment of Prameha-pidaka, and Khadira, Asana and Ayaskriti

tions in the treatment of

prepara-

Maha-kushtha.
in

Oil should be used

case

of Kapha-predominance,

whereas
clarified

clarified butter in that of

Pitta-predominance.

Others assert that

butter should be used for drinking purposes and oil for anointments.

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

349

The
oils

clarified butter
I

cooked with (a Kalka and a decoc-

tion of

Bhalldtaka.Ahhayd and" Vidanga^ or (the medicinal

as) the

known

Tuvaraka Taila and the Bhallitaka

in all

Taila should be used

types of Kushtha.

7-8.

The
Amritd,

IVIaha-tikta

Ghrita:-A

paste
parts

or of

Kalka should be made by pounding equal

Trip/iald,

Saptaparna^ Aragvadha, Ativishd^ Pdthd, Katu-rohini,

Paiola,

PicJiu-marda,

Parpataka^

Durdlabhd,

Trdyamdjid^ Mustd, Chandana, Padmaka^

Haridrd, Upakulyd, Vis'dld, Murvd, S'atdvari, S'drivd^

Indra-yava^ Atarushaka, Shadgranthd
{I'achd),

Mad/iuka,

Bhu-ni7nha and Grishtikd*, This paste (Kalka) should be

cooked with four times

its

own weight

of clarified butter,

with the juice of Amalaka, weighing twice as

clarified

much

as the

butter and with water weighing four times the

quantity of the

Amalaka

juice.

It

should be constantly

stirred (with a ladle), while

being cooked.

This medi-

cated Ghrita

is

called the Maha(-tikta Ghrita,

which

proves curative in
heart-disease,

Kushtha, chronic

fevers,

haemorrhage,

insanity,

ApasmAra,

Gulma, postular

eruptions,

menorrhagia, goitre, scrofula, elephantiasis,

jaundice, erysipelas, impotency, itches and

Pdma,

etc.

9.

The Tikta-Sarpih : Two

each of the following drugs,
viz.,

Pala

weight of

Triphald, Patola, Pichu-

marda, Atanishaka, Katu-rohini, Durdlabhd^ Trdyamdnd

and Parpataka-\ should be taken and boiled together

a

in

Drona measure
till it is

of

water.

The

boiling

should be
its

continued
quantity.

reduced to one fourth of

half

original

Then

Pala weight of each of the

(red)

following drugs,
*

viz.,

Trdyamdnd, Musta, Indra-yava,

Chakradatta does not read "Grishtika" but read

"Us'ira" instead.

He

also takes both the kinds of

"Haridrd," of "Upakulya" (Pippali) and

of **Sariva".

Chakradatta reads ''Nis'a"

in addition to the

above drugs.

350

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IX.

Chandana, Kirdta and Pippali should be pasted together.

This pasted Kalka and the decoction should be cooked with a Prastha measure of clarified butter. The medicated
Ghrita thus prepared
is

called

the Tikta-Sarpih.

Dis-

eases such as Kushtha,

chronic fever, Gulma,

Haemorof

rhoids^ GrahanI,

edema, jaundice, erysipelas and impoto

tency readily yield

Ghrita.
lo.

the

curative

efficacy

this

Medicinal Plasters for Kushtha :

Having
first

soothed the patient with any of the pre-

ceding medicated clarified butters and

having his body

fomented, the surgeon should have recourse to the venisection.

One, two, three,

four, or five s iras (veins) of the

patient

may
off,

be opened (according to the

patches on
the

circumtances).
skin should

The

raised or elevated

be

scraped

or should be kept constantly covered with a

medicinal plaster.
patches of the
the substance

As an

alternative, the

characteristic

disease

should

be

first

rubbed

with

known

as the

Samudra-phena or with the

a
plaster

leaves of S'dka^ Goji,

or

Kdkodumbara and
Tejovati

(Lepa) composed

of

Ldkshd, Sarja-rasa, Rasdnjana,

Prapunndda,

Avalguj'a,

and

the

roots

of

As'va-mdraka, Arka, Kutaja, and Arevata, pasted with

the urine or bile of a cow, should be applied to them; or
Svarjikd, sulphate of copper, sulphate of iron,

Vidanga,

Agara-dhuma, Chitfaka, Katuka, Sudhd, turmeric and

Saindhava pounded together with the urine or
bile of

cow should be applied to the diseased localities. As an alternative, the alkali, prepared from the ashes of Palds'a wood in the prescribed manner, should
be boiled with the powders of the preceding drugs
should be removed from the oven
the
after
;

it

reducing

it

to
in

thickness

or

consistency

of a Phdnita
;

and used

plastering (the diseased patches)

or a plaster

composed

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
fruits,

35t
Pippali and the
;

of fyotishka

Ldkshd, Maricha^

leaves of the Jdti flower pasted

together

or

plaster

composed
juice

of

yellow orpiment, Manali-s'ild, the milky

of
;

Arka^

sesamum,

S'igru and Maricha, pasted

together

or a plaster

composed of Svarjikd^ KushtJia,

or a plaster of Haritaki,

sulphate of copper, Kiitaja, chitraka, Vidanga, Maricha

^XiAManah-s'ild pasted together

Karanjikdj Vidanga^ white mustard seeds, rock-salt, Gorochand, Somardji and Haridrd pasted together should be

applied to the diseased localities.

IVIetrical
cinal

Text: The
possessed

preceding seven

medi-

plasters

are

of the virtue of destroying

or curing Kushtha in general.

the

Now

hear

me

deal

with

remedies to be specifically employed in cases of ringworm (Dadru) and leucoderma (Svitra\ 1 1 Treatment of Dadru : - h plaster composed

of Kushthuy mustard seeds, S'ri-niketa, Haridrd, Trikatu

and the seeds of Chakra-marda and of Mulaka pasted together with Takra (butter milk ?) should be applied to
the ringworm.

The

disease

is

found to readily yield

to the curative efficacy of a medicinal plaster,

composed
Kes'a7'a

of

Saindhava,

Chakra-marda

seeds,

treacle,

(Vakula), and Td^-ksha-s' aila (Rasanjana) pasted together

with expressed Kapittha juice.

kshiri,

Preparations of
S' iris ha,

HemaNimba,

Vyddhi-ghdta

(Aragvadha\

Sarja, Vatsaka and Aja-karna (a species of Sarja) should

be used in cases of ringworm of a virulent type for

baths (D. R. Drinks),* plasters and rubbing.
12.

Treatment of ^vitra : In

cases

of sVitra

and Pundarika, the patient should be made to drink a lukewarm decoction prepared with equal parts of the
*

In drinks or baths, a decoction should be used

and

in

plasters

and

rubbings the ingredients

juice of Kapittha.

should be pasted with Takra and the expressed

352
roots

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of

[Chap. IX.

Bhadrd (Udumbara) and Malapu,

produce
blisters

The

use

of this potion would

on the patches.

These
skin

blisters

should be treated, after their bursting, with

a plaster (Pralepa) composed of the ashes of the burnt

of

leopards and

elephants

and made into a thin

paste with (mustard)

insect

oil.

plaster

known
13.

as the

Puti and

the

composed of the Kshara (alkali) of

Aragvadha should be found

Svitra.

to be the best

remedy
to

for

All kinds of Svitra are found to readily yield

application of

the

a medicinal plaster

made

of the

black

ashes of a well-burnt cobra (Krishna-Sarpa) pasted with

oil of Vibhitaka. The white ashes of the said cobra mixed with one andahalf timeof its own weight of water should be filtered seven times in the manner of preparing

the

an

alkali.

Mustard

oil*

should be

cooked with

this

alkaline water weighing four times as much.

cation of this
oil

An

appli14.

proves curative in cases of Svitra.

seeds.

The Prapunndda
plaster thus prepared

Kushtha and Yashti-jnadJiu

should be pasted together with clarified butter.

The

should

be

given

to

a domestic

white cock, purposely kept without food for a day and

a half

when it would evince any sign of hunger after the period. The dung of the said cock should then be
collected
after

full

digestion

of the said medicated

drugs and applied as plasters on the affected patches for

a

month.

It

would bring about the cure (even)

15.

of

internalf Svitras.

Well burnt ashes of the dung of an

*

elephant];,

mixed

This

is

the best medicine for curing S'vitra.

The

internal S'vitras are those under the blisters produced

by the

application of the

remedy mentioned

first

in the

list.

S'ivadasa, the
in place of

commentator of Chakradatta,
ijsi^?^?
in

says

that

some read

g^^?p^

which case

it

would mean "S'amatha."

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
filtered several

353
times

with elephant's urine, should be

(twenty-one times or seven times) after the manner of an

alkaline preparation.

Drona measure

of this alkaline

solution should be boiled with the seeds of the Somardji

weighing a tenth part thereof.

be taken
a

This compound should

it

down from

the

oven as soon as
patches of

assumes

glossy hue

and should then be made into boluses.

the diseased
Svitra,

Having rubbed
plaster

of these

boluses

should be applied

to

them

which would soon assume a healthy and natural complexion.

16.

The

leaves

and bark (Dala tvacham) of the Antra

in

(mango) and the Haritaki* should be well soaked

decoction of
the same drugs
(after

the

manner
{i,e.^

of a

Bhavand-saturation) and

made

into Vartis

plugs).

These Vartis should again be well soaked

in a

in the

milky
oil)

exudation of the Vata tree and lighted (with mustard

copper vessel used as an
thus

Indian lamp.
be collected Kildsa
if

The lamp
and
well
(a particular

black,

produced, should

soaked

in a decoction of Haritaki.
is

kind of Kushtha)
preparation
for

destroyed,

rubbed with this

having been
lubri-

several

times
17.

after

cated with mustard oil.f

*

According to some, both the leaves and bark of the

"Amra" and
the

of the "Haritaki" should be taken.

The

leaves and bark respectively of the A'tnra and

Haritaki

should be taken in the preparation.

construction.
line

The whole

stanza seems to be of faulty

Dallana, in his commentary, says that some read the fourth

ll''

as

"<f^^ f%w ^^ifT ^EW?WT^^t^^tf% ^Ilf^^

It

This seems to
it

be a better reading.

removes

the difficulty in the construction, but

text.

omits also the word "KilsCsa"

from the

This, however,
to

is

also

an
for

improvement, inasmuch as

this

preparation seems
like

be a remedy

Svitra (which
following ones

is
;

only a variety of Kilasa)

the

preceding and

the

and

it

seems unlikely that Sus'ruta would introduce a

in the special treatment of S'vitra.

remedy

for

KilsCsa in general

45

354

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IX.

A
the

case of leucoderma would (undoubtedly) yield to

virtue

curative

of a medicinal

plaster

composed
in

of Somardji seeds,

Mdkshika, Kdkodumhara, Ldkshd,

equal
their combined cow and applied to the

powdered
parts

iron,

Pippali and Rasdnjana^ taken

and black sesamum equal to

patches.
Similarly,

weight, pasted with the bile of a

diseased

a case of ^vitra would

bile,

prove amenable to the application of peacock's

of burnt Hrivera

or

mixed with the

said bile.

i8.

Various types of Svitra are cured with the application

of either of the two following medicinal plasters.
consists of Jw////^ (sulphate of copper), Haritdla

The

first

(yellow oxide of arsenic), Katukd, Trikatu^

Simha (Raktaand the

Arishta

Sobhdnjana), Arka^ Karavira, Kushtha^ Avalguja^ BhalIdtaka,

Kshirini^

mustard seeds and Snuhi

second consists of the leaves of the

Tilvaka,

(Nimba), Pilu and Aragvadha pasted together with the

seeds of the Vidanga and Karavira and Haridrd^

Ddru-

haridrd, Vrihati and Kantakdri.

19.

Nila-Ghrita
powdered
iron, three

\~-Vdyasi, Phalgu and Tiktd each

Palas,

weighing one hundred

two Prastha measures of

Adhaka (eight seers) measures of Triphald and two Adhaka measures of Asana should be boiled together with three Drona measures of water. This decoction should be taken down when reduced to one
quarter of
its

original

measure and cooked again with a

quantity of clarified butter (weighing a quarter part of

the former (decoction) and with a Kalka consisting of
Indra-yava, Trikatu^ Tvak, Deva-ddru^ Aragvadha, Pdrdvata-padiy

Danti,

Vdkuchi^ Kes'atdhva (Vakula)

patient

and

Kantakdri.

The

should be

made

to drink this

medicated

clarified butter

when

the disease would be

found to have attacked the Dhattus (fundamental principles of the organism), or to

have become involved

in the

Chap. IX.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

355

aggravated Doshas of the system.

should

The

diseased patches

be rubbed with
to

it,

in the event of the afifection

Tvak (skin) Even the type of Kushtha, commonly held to be

being found

be confined to the

alone.

incur-

able, has
this

been found to prove amenable to the use of

clarified butter,

medicated

which

is

known

as the

Nila-Ghrita.

20.

IVIahsC-Nila-Ghrita :-A
the

Tuld*

weight

of

drugs

known

Madayantikd,

Triphald^ Tvak, Trikatu, Suras d, Vdyasi and Aragvadha and ten Pala
as

weights of each of the drugs

known

as

Kdkamdchi,

Arka, Varuna, Danti, Kutaja, Chitrakay Ddru-haridrd

and Kantakdri should be boiled together with three Drona measures of water. This decoction, boiled down
or

reduced

to

six

Prastha measures, should be again

boiled
urine,

with the
milk,

watery secretion of cowdung, cow's

curd and clarified butter, each weighing an

Adhaka, and with the Kalka (weighing one-fourth as much of clarified butter) of Bhu-nimba, Trikatu^
Chitraka, Kardnj'a-huit, Nilikd, S'ydmd, Avalguja, Pilu^

Nilini and Nimba-^o'WQ.rs,

It is

a curative for Kushtha.

The rubbing
cases
like
It is

of the diseased

patches with this Ghrita

imparts a healthy and natural colour to the skin in

of Svitra or white leprosy.
fislula-in-ano,
It also cures

diseases

worms

in

the

intestines
21.

and Arsas.
Chitraka^

known as the Mahat-Nila-Ghrita.f A compound consisting of cow's

urine,

Trikatu and honey should be kept for a fortnight in

Tula

is

equal to a hundred Palas or twelve seers and

a half of

our modern measure.

Dallana, in his commentary, says that the

to

two Ghritas (Nila and

Mahd-Nila) seem
in

be spurious (Anarsha).
as Jejjata

his

commentary

included them and Gayaddsa have read and explained

But he has

them before him.

356

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IX.

closed earthen pitcher which formerly contained clarified

butter.

Svitra-patient would

do well

to

take this

medicine after this period.

rules of diet

He

should also observe the

and regimen of a Kushtha-patient.

The
by

application of a

Lepa (medicinal
twigs
of the

plaster), prepared

pasting the tender

Putika^ Arka, Snuhi,

urine,

Aragvadha and of the fdti flower with cow's

prove curative in cases of Svitra, ringworm,
types of haemorrhoids and sinus.
In
case the
22-23.

would

ulcer,

bad
prove

foregoing

medicinal

remedies

ineffective,

the patient
letting
after

should be duly bled for the

purpose
system,

of

out the vitiated

sufficiently

blood

from the

and

recouping his strength

(after blood-betting) his

body should be anointed with

clarified butter.

Copious vomitings should be induced

with the help of strong emetics and the patient should

be treated subsequently with a judicious administration

of purgatives (so as to remove the

aggravated Doshas

from

the

system).

The aggravated

Doshas

of

the

body, not being fully expelled

a Kushtha-patient

from the organism of

over the
is

by means of the preceding emetic

all

and purgative measures, tend to extend

organism and the disease
to
lapse
into
in

consequence thereof

sure

one of an incurable type.

Hence

the

aggravated Doshas should be fully eliminated from the

organism.
24-25.

Emetics should be administered to a Kushtha-patient

once
a fortnight

and Sramsana (purgatives) once a

twice
a

month.
to

He

should be bled

year though not

be administered

profusely and medicated snuffs should

him

every fourth day.

26.

Internal application of Haritaki^ Trikatu and treacle

(

prepared from the juice of the sugarcane ) mixed with

oil

would lead to the early recovery of a case of Kushtha.

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

357

As an alternative, he should use a lambative medicinal compound of Amalaka, Aksha^ Pippali and Vidanga mixed with honey and claiified butter. Or he should
take a Pala weight of Haridrd with* an adequate quantity
of cow's urine every
free

day
;

for

from Kushtha

or

the

month in order to get same quantity of the fine

'

powder of Pippali or of Chitraka should be given to him through the same vehicle and for the same period
which would cure him of Kushtha.
the said vehicle and in the
of one

The same quantity

of the fine powder of Rasdnjana should be given through

month and

the

same manner for a period same should also be repeatedly

applied externally.

27-28.

The bark

of Arishta

(Nimba) and Sapta-pamiJ^dkshd^

Musta, Das'a-muli, Haridrd, Ddj-u-haridrd, Manjishthd,

A/cs/Mj Vdsaka,

Deva ddru, Pathyd^ ChiU-aka Trikati^^ Amalaki and Vidanga taken in equal parts and pounded together should be mixed with powdered Vidanga^^x^-

ing as

much

as the total weight of the preceding

drugs

the

made to take a Pala weight of this pulverised compound every day (for a month), or he should be made to drink (in adequate doses) a Drona
patient should be

measure of medicated

clarified butter,

cooked with the

alternative,

powders of Triphald and Trikatu.

Aksha-pida should be boiled
cow's*
paration
urine.
in

As an
a

Drona measure of
in

Clarified

butter,

cooked

this

pre-

An

remedy for Kushtha. adequate quantity of old and matured clarified

be
used,
as

may

butter

should be boiled with Aragvadhd.^

Sapta-parna^

Patola, Vrikshaka,

Naktamdla, Nimba, the two kinds

This medicated Ghrita,
be taken according to

of
*

Haridrd and Mushkaka,

Cow's urine and water

in equal parts should

some commentators. Dallana, however, recommends cow's urine only and

no water,

358
thus

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

prepared,
29-30.

[Chap. IX'

would

lead

to

the

destruction

of

Kushtha*

chandana, Sapta-parni, Aksha,

should be administered in the
the event of there being any

Drugs such as Rodhra,Nimba^ Padma-kdshtha^ RaktaVrikshaka and Vijaka

bath-]*

of the

patient
;

in

burning sensation

or a

potion

consisting

of

honey

and pasted
of

Tri-bhandi

(Trivrit) should

be given to him.

Old and matured

Mudga, boiled
with
oil,

in the decoctionj

Nimha and mixed

as

should be given to the patient

drink where
localities.

sloughing would be detected in the diseased

decoction

of

Nimha

or

that of Arka, Alarka

and
of

Sapta-chchhada should be given

him

if

there

be any
part

worms
the

in the

diseased

locality.

The

affected

body should be plastered over with the

its

roots

of the

As'va-mdra and Vidanga, pasted with cow's

event of

urine, in the

being eaten away by the worms. Cow's urine

all

should be sprinkled over the diseased locality and

food
of
(of the patient)

should be given with the powders

Vidanga.

31-32.

As an

alternative,
oil

the

affected

parts

should
S'igru^

be
or

rubbed with the

of Karanja,

mustard,

Kos'dmra, or with an oil (any one of the preceding oils)

cooked with

(a

decoction

of)

pungent, bitter and heat-

producing substances.

Measures laid down under the

head of Dushta-Vrana (malignant ulcer) should be resorted to in a case where the aforesaid remedies would
fail

to produce

any

beneficial effect.
this

33.

Dallana says that the authorship of

remedy should not be

it

attri-

buted toSus'ruta, inasmuch as Jejjata does not meniion t

in his

commentary.
should

The drugs

are to be boiled in

water in which the

patient

take his bath.

X The decoction should be prepared

Halpa."

in the

manrer of **Shadanga

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
roots

359
of

Vajraka-Taila : The
Karanja, Arka, Mdlati,

Sapta-pama,
S'irisha,

Karavira,

Snuhi,

Chitraka and Asphotd as well as of Vis ha (aconite root),

Ldngala, Vajrdkhya (mica), sulphate of iron, Haritdla^
Triphald, the two

Manah-s'ild Karanja-SQQds,
kinds of Haridrd, white

Trikatu,

mustard-seeds,

Vidanga and

Prapunndda should be pasted together with the urine of a cow. The paste thus prepared should be cooked in
an adequate quantity of
Vajraka-Taila,
used as
oil.*

This

oil

known

as the
to
34.

uguents, proves

remedial

Kushtha
stances

etc.,

sinus

and malignant ulcers

in general.

IVIaha-Vajraka Taila :~The

known
as white

drugs and sub-

mustard-seeds (Siddhdrthaka),
kinds of Haridrdy

the two kinds of Karanja^ the two

Rasdnjana^Kutaja^ Prapunndda, Sapta-parna^Mrigddani

Ldkshdy Sarja-rasa^ Arka, Asphotd, Aragvadha^ Snuhi,

S'irisha, Tuvara^

Kutaja^ Arushkara,

Vacha, Kushtha^

Vidanga, Manjishthd, Ldngali, Chitraka, Mdlati, Katutumbi, Gandhdhvd, Mulaka, Saindhava^ Karavira, Griha-

dhunia^ Visha (aconite), Kampillaka^ Sindura (mercuric

oxide), Tejohvd
in

and sulphate of copper should be taken

and made into a
paste.

equal

parts

This paste

(Kalka) should be cooked

with either Karanja-o\\ or

mustard-oilf, both of which have great curative potency,

with double the quantity of cow's urine.

It

may

also be

prepared with sesamum-oil, but in this case four times as

much
it

of cow's urine should be taken.

As an anointment
Kushtha of
fistula-in-

is

undoubtedly efficacious

in

a case of

whatsoever type as well as in cases of scrofula,

ano, sinus and malignant ulcers. This
* S'ivadasa, the

oil is

known by the
on the authority

commentator on chakradatta,

asserts,

of Vagbhata, that the oil should be sesamum-oil

and

it

should be boiled

with cow's urine.

t According to

Gayaddsa mustard-oil should be used.

358
thus

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

prepared,
29-30.

[Chap. IX-

would

lead

to

the

destruction

of

Kushtha*

Drugs such as Rodhra.Nimba^ Padma-kdshtha^ Raktachandana, Sapta-parni, Aksha, Vrikshaka and Vijaka
should be administered in the bathf of the patient in

any burning sensation or a consisting of honey and pasted Tri-hhandi potion Old and matured (Trivrit) should be given to him.
the event of there being
;

Mudga, boiled
with
oil,

in the decoction|

of

Nimha and mixed

as

should be given to the patient

drink where
localities.

sloughing would be detected in the diseased

decoction

of

Nimha

or

that of Arka^ Alarka

and

Sapta-chchhada should be given

him

if

there

be any
part of
of the

worms
the

in the

diseased

locality.

The

affected

body should be plastered over with the

roots

As'va-mdra and Vidanga, pasted with cow's urine, in the event of its being eaten away by the worms. Cow's urine
should be sprinkled over the diseased locality and
food
of
(of the patient)
all

should be given with the powders

Vidanga.

Zi-l^.

As an

alternative,
oil

the

affected

parts

should
S'igru^

be
or

rubbed with the

of Karanja, mustard,
oil

Kos'dmra, or with an

(any one of the preceding

of)

oils)

cooked with

(a

decoction

pungent, bitter and heat-

producing substances.

Measures laid down under the

head of Dushta-Vrana (malignant ulcer) should be resorted to in a case where the aforesaid remedies would
fail
*

to produce

any

beneficial effect.

33.
attri-

Dallana says that the authorship of this remedy should not be

it

buted toSus'ruta, inasmuch as Jejjata does not mention t

in his

commentary.

The drugs

are to be boiled in

water in which the patient should

take his bath.

X The decoction should be prepared

Ualpa."

in the

manner of *'Shadanga.

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
roots

359
of

Vajraka-TaJIa : The
Karanja, Arka, Mdlati^

Sapta-pama,
S'irisha,
roct),

Karavira^

Snuhi,

Chitraka and Asphotd as well as of Visha (aconite

Ldngala, Vajrdkhya (mica), sulphate of iron, Haritdla^

Manah-s'ild Karanja-seQds^
kinds of Haridrd, white

Trikatu,

Triphald, the two

mustard-seeds,

Vidanga and

a cow.

Prapunndda should be pasted together with the urine of The paste thus prepared should be cooked in
oil.*

an adequate quantity of
Vajraka-Taila,
used as

This

oil

known

as the
to
34.

uguents, proves

remedial

Kushtha
stances

etc.,

sinus

and malignant ulcers

in general.

lYIaha-Vajraka Taila : The

known
as white

drugs and sub-

mustard-seeds (Siddhdrthaka),
kinds of Haridrd^

the two kinds of Karanja^ the two

Rasdnjana^Kutaja^ Prapunndda, Sapta-parna^Mrigddani

Ldkshd, Sarja-rasa, Arka, Asphotd, Aragvadha, Sttuhi,

S'irisha, Tuvara,

Kutaja^ Arushkara,

Vacha, Kushtha^

Vidanga, Manjishthd, Ldngali, Chitraka, Mdlati, Katutumbi, Gandhdhvd, Mulaka, Saindhava^ Karavira^ Griha'

dhunMy Visha
oxide), Tejohvd
in

(aconite),

Kampillaka^ Sindura (mercuric

This paste

and sulphate of copper shuuld be taken

and made into a
paste.

equal

parts

(Kalka) should be cooked

mustard-oil-f, both of

with either Karanja-oW or

which have great curative potency,

It

with double the quantity of cow's urine.

may

also be

prepared with sesamum-oil, but in this case four times as

much
it is

of cow's urine should be taken.

As an anointment
fistula-in-

undoubtedly efficacious

in

a case of Kushtha of

whatsoever type as well as in cases of scrofula,

ano, sinus and malignant ulcers. This
* S'ivadasa, ihe

oil is

known by the
on the authority

commentator on chakradatla,

asserts,

of Vagbhata, that the oil should be sesamum-oil

and

it

should be boiled

with cow's urine.

t According to

Gayaddsa mustard-oil should be used.

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

X.

on the medical treatment

of major cutaneous affections

(IVIahfif-Kushtha).*
intelligent

i.

Metrical
pounds
in

Text : An
types

physician

should have recourse to the

virulent

following

medicinal
urinary

comcomde-

of Kushtha,
to

plaints (Meha), diseases

due

the action

of the

ranged and aggravated

the

Kapha and

general cedima of

body and

also in respect

of inordinately corpulent
2.

persons wishing to reduce their obesity.

IVIantha-KalpaS
a large

-Pounded
i)

barley-corn

should be saturated with the urine of a cow and kept in

bamboo basket

(Kilinj

for the

whole night

and

shou'd then bi drieJ in the sun

on the following day.

should be fried in an

This process should be continued for seven consecutive

days.

At

the close of this period

it

earthen vessel vKapdla) and then ground to fine

(Saktu).

powder

The powder,
to

thus

prepared should be given

every

morning

(leprosy), or

afflicted with Kushtha any urinary complaint (Prameha) through

person

the

medium

of

decoction of

the drugs

included
)

within the S' alas drddz group, or of the Kantakz {thorny

trees,

and mixed with a pulverised compound of BhalldPrapunndda, Avalguja, Arka, Chitraka^ Vidanga

taka,

and Musta weighing a fourth part of the S'aktu. Barleyshould, in the same manner, be soaked in a corn
*

Kushtha which
is

affects the

deeper tissues and fundamental principles

of the body

called

Maha-Kushtba.

Gayi interprets the term " Maha-Kushlha " as signifying those seven
types of Kushtha which cannot be attributed to any detectable cause,

t Vadara, Khadira, Arimeda, Snuhi,

etc.

Chap. X.]

CHlKlTSA STHANaM.

3,^3

decoction of the drugs constituting the S' dla-sdrddi or

\.\mq

Aragvadhddi

^XQM'^?,,

or barley-corn should be given

to a

cow

to eat

and the

undigested barley-corn

passed

with the cow-dung

should be collected.

This barley-

corn should then be fried and powdered in the form of

Saktu.
verised

This powder

should

be mixed
etc.,

with a pul-

compound
to

of Bhalldtaka^

mentioned above,

and given

the

patient

through the medium of a

Khadira^ Asana^ Nimba,
Guduchi,

decoction of any one

of the

Rdja- Vriksha, Rohitaka and

sweetened with
or the ex-

honey and sugar, and

pressed juice of

acidified with

grapes,

pomegranate
rock-salt.

and Amla-vetasa
is

and
pre-

then

mixed with
all

This

the

method of
in

paring

kinds of Manthas.

3.

Articles of food

made

of barley-corn

the

form

of

Dhana, Lunchaka, Kulmdsha, Apupa, Purnakosa,

etc.,

Utkarika,* Sashkulika, Kundrif and Kondli,

should

be given as
(seeds of tions

diet.

Preparations of wheat and Venu-yava

after the

bamboo)

should
4-5.

also

be

manner of barley prepararecommended as a proper

describe
in

food.

lYIedicated AriShtas : Now we shall

the

mode
viz.,
diXid

of preparing

Arishtas (applicable

cases

of Kushtha).
drugs,

Six Pala weight of each of the following

Putika, Chavya, Chiiraka, Deva-ddru^ Sdrivd^

Trikatti, 3.r\d

Danti

one Kudava weight of

Vadara

and Triphald should be powdered.

pitcher,

An

earthen jar or

which formerly contained

clarified butter, should

be
*

purified]:

and plastered inside with a

(a

compound

Gayadasa reads Chilra

kind of soup) before " Utkarika.'

t Dallana does not read *'Konali" but says that some read **Konalika'
in place of

"Kunari" both
text.

of

which are

synonyms.

We

have,

however,

both the terms in our

X The

jar should

be purified or

disinfected

by
etc.

fumigation with the

medicinal drugs such as Nimba-leaves, Guggulu,

364

TriE

SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.
and powdered Pippali.

[Chap. X.

of honey, clarified butter

Then

the pulverised

compound, mentioned

above, together

with seven Kudava measures of water* half a Kudava

measure of iron-powder, and half a Tuli weight of treacle,

should be poured into the said jar which should then be
tightly covered with a lid

and placed under a heap of

fermentation).

barley for seven

period,
it

days

(for

After this

should be taken out and the patient should be

made

to take

some

of

it

(every

day) according to his

physical capacity.

This Arishta (fermented liquor) cures

complaints (Meha), jaundice
also

Kushtha, obesity, urinary

and cedima.

Arishtas

may
in

be similarly perpared
S'dla-sdradi,
6.

from the drugs included

the

the

Nya-

grodhddi or the Aragvadhddi group.

Medicated AsavaS : Now

the

we

shall describe

mode

of preparing

Asavas.

The

ashes

of burnt
filtered.

Palds'a should be dissolved in hot water and duly

Three

parts of this (alkaline) water, subsequently cooled,

and

two

parts

of

Phanita

(molasses)

should

be

mix^ed together and

fermented in the manner of presimilarly

paring Arishtat-

with the alkali

(described in

Asavas may be made of the ashes

prepared
plants

of

sesamum

connection with the treatment of As'mari

Chapter. VII), or with the drugs constituting the S'dlasdrddiy the Nyagrodhddi, or the

Aragvadhddi groups, or
7-

with cow's urine as in the preceeding manner.

Medicated Suras : Now

the process of

we

shall

describe

preparing

Surds

(wines).

decoction

should be duly

made of S'ims'pd and Khadira woods JJttamdrmi^ Brdhmi and Kos'dtaki boiled together with
* Jejjata

recommends twenty-eight Pala weight

this.

of water,

but Gaya^

dasa does not support

t Powders of Putika, Chiiraka,

etc.,

mentioned

in connection wiih the

it,

preparation of Arishtas should be likewise added to

Dallana.

Chap. X.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

365
is

in water*.

Then Surd-kin va

(the

dru^ which

used

to

cause the fermentation in

the

manufacture of

spirits)

should

be mixed with the above decoction and

distilled in the usual officinial method.
is

the

compound
liquor

The
be

thus prepared

called

Sara'.

Suras

may
8.

similarly prepared,

from the drugs of the S' dla-sdrddU

or the Nyngrodhddi groups.

the Aragvadhadi,

lYIedicated
we

Avalehas
method
of

(lambatives)

Now

shall describe (the

preparing)

medicated

Avalehas (lambatives).

A
-f

decoction should be prepared

with the Sara (essential parts^ oi Khadira, Asana, Nimba,

Rdfavriksha and
boiled again.
fire

S'dla.

Fine powders of the same

dru^s should be mixed with the above (decoction) and

The compound should be removed from nor thin. The patient should be made to lick a handful I of the compound mixed with honey and be made to abstain from taking any meal in the morning. Similar preparations may be made
the

neither thick

(Avaleha) from the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi, the Aragvadhddi, or the Nyngrodhddi groups.
9.

Medicinal Churnas:-Now we
scribe the process

shall

de-

of

preparing pulverised compounds.

Prashtha

measure of the

powdered

Sara of the
be

trees

belonging to the S'dla-sdrddi group should

One

part of S'irns'apa', one of

Khadira and

a third

of Uttamarani,

Btahnii and
four

Kos'aiaki

should be taken.

Tula weight of the drugs and

Drona measures

of water should be boiled

and reduced

to

one Drona.

Dallana,
t Gayalasa does not read *'S'ala"
in the
list.

X Though
as there
is

the word "Panitala"

means a "Karsha"
after
it,

i.e.y

two Tols, yet

should be
observed,

the

word "Purnam" inserted

by
this

so
It

a handful

understood

here
the

term. Dallana.
in

should

be
is

however,

that

difference

the

two interpretations

uhimaiely

immaterial. Ed.

366

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

times
(i.

[Chap. X.

many
tion

e,,

seven days) saturated with the decoc-

of the drugs of the

Arogvadhddi group (and

dried).

Then
-

the prepared

compound should be taken with

the

vehicle of the decoction

of the drugs of the said S'dla-

sdrddi group.

pulverised
the

compound {Churna) may be

fruits

as well prepared in

above manner from the

of

the

Nyagrodddhi group or from the flowers of the

i

A ragvadhddi group,
P~~^IYIeClicinaI

o
:

Ayaskriti

Nowwe

shall

de-

scribe the process of preparing an

Ayaskriti (iron

com-

pound). Thin leaves of steel should be plastered with the

(five officinal

kinds of)

salts

and heated

in fire a

of dried
in a

cow-dung.

When

red-hot, they should be

immersed

decoction of Triphald and the drugs of the S' dla-sdrddi

group.

The above
fire

process

should

be

repeated

sixteen

times in succession after which they should be heated and

burnt in a
the

of

Khadira wood.
pounded

When
The

cooled down,

iron foils should be

into fine

powder and
clarified

passed through a piece of thick linen.

patient should

be made to take

this

powder with honey and

butter in an adequate dose suiting his

.

capacity.

Af;er

the digestion of the medicine, he should take such a meal

as
is

not hostile to hisparticular disease and

is

devoid

of salt and acid articles.

The

use of a

Tula measure

of this medicinal iron preparation in the above

leads to the recovery of

plaints), obesity,

manner Kushtha, Meha (urinary comepilepsy

oedima, jaundice, insanity and

live for

and makes the patient

adds a century to
This
is

one hundred years.

of the
of

The
life.

use of each additional Tuld weight

preparation
user's
all

the duration

the

the

mode

of medically

preparing
11-12.

kinds of

Loha

(zinc,

copper, lead and gold).

Aushadha Ayaskriti : A
(weighing
fifty

ball

of

iron
in a

Palas) heated

and made red-hot

Chap. X.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

367

fire

in

wood should be cooled by immersing it a cauldran (Droni), made of (green) Palds'a wood
of Khadira

and containing (five-hundred Palas of) Svarasa (expressed juice*yof Trivit, S'y^ma, Agnimantha, Samkhini, Kevuka,
Lodhra,Triphala, Palas'a and Sims'apA.
should be thus heated
in succession
;

The

iron

mass

and

cooled

twenty one times

be immersed

finally the iron ball should

and boiled
over a
the
fire

in the

expressed juice of the foregoing drugs

It

fire

of cow-dungs.

should be removed from

when only a quarter part of the liquid would It should now be filtered and the mass of iron should be again heated in the fire mixed with the same liquid and boiled again when the cooking is
remain.
;

nearly complete,

(it

should be

removed from the

fire

and) a pulverised compound

of the

drugs included in the

clarified butter

Pippalyddigvow^ together with honey and

should be mixed with the same.

each weighing double the quantity of the iron mass or

ball

When
in

cooled down,
a
well-sealed

this preparation

should be preserved

iron-pitcher.

The

medicine, thus prepared, should

be

given to the
less

patient according to his capacity but not

(.half

than a Sukti

a Pala) or a

Prakuncha measure

(one Pala).

After the digestion of this medicine, a diet

should be given to the patient determined by the nature

of his
disease.

This

is

called the

Aushadha Ayaskriti
impairs

and

it

cures

even the incurable types of Kushtha and

reduces obesity,

urinary

complaints (Meha\

oedima and improves the impaired digestive functions.

*

Old and experienced physicians explain ^'Svaraswu"

well.

to

be the

decoction as

Gaya< asa says that a decoction of one Drona weight

of the drugs, boiled in four

Drona weight

of water
if

and reduced

to

its

quarter part should be taken.

Dallana says that

the expressed juice

of
of

the drugs be not available, then a cold infusion of one the powdered drugs should be taken,

Adhaka weight

368
It
is

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

specially
efficacious
in

[Chap. X.

cases

of

phthisis
this

(Rdja-Yakshmd).

proper

and regular use of

of
life

remedy increases the duration

years.
13.

to

a hundred

IVIahaushaclha-Ayaskriti : A
in a

decoction

of the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi group should be poured

Droni

(vessel)

iron

should

made be made

of Palds'a
red-hot

wood.

Sheets

of

and

cooled

down

(twenty one times) by immersing them into the said

decoction
of the drugs of the .5 dia-sdrddi group.

The

interior part

of an earthen pitcher should be disinfected

(with' fumigation).

Then

the iron

foils

and the

powder
with

of the drugs
treacle
in

of the

Pippalyddi group

together

and honey should be

earthen pitcher with
lid for (in
its

added and

preserved

the

with a

mouth well-covered a period of one month (in winter) or a

summer).
This preparation
is

fortnight

called the

Mahaushadha-Ayaskriti and an adequate quantity of

it

should

be given to the patient after the lapse of the

Similar preparations of (iron)
a decoction
of the

said

period.

may

be

made with

drugs of the Nyagro14.

^Thc
in

dhddi or Arevatddi (Aragvadhddi) group.

describe the

Khadira Vidhana : Now

Khadira
of
soil

we

shall

preparations.

The

earth around

the central root

a

a middle-aged Khadira tree, grown

commendable

and not
central

worm-eaten, should

be dug out and

tree should

the

and principal root of the

iron

be cut open.

An

pitcher should

be

placed

under the tree so that the secreted juice

it

may

collect into

through the main

be

root.

The

outer surface

of the tree should

paste of clay

completely

plastered
It

with a
should

and cow-dung (mixed

with a
so that
fire

together).

then

be treated

fed with

faggots

mixed
of

with cow-dung

the

glutinous

secretions

Chap. X.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
tree

369

the Khadira

would naturally
juice
in

settle

down

into

the

pitcher (through the principal root).

is

When
be
vessel

the pitcher

filled

up,

the

should

collected

and
its lid

filtered

and then kept

closed

another

with
so

carefully

and

sealed.

The
juice of

extract

pre-

served should be taken in proper doses with honey, clarified butter

and the expressed

Amalaka.

The
in

patient should be

made

to take

such diet and observe

such regimen of conduct, as has

been

prescribed

connection with the use of Bhallaitaka compounds, after

the digestion of the
this
live

medicine.

Prastha measure of
to

remedy gradually taken by a man enables him 15. a hundred summers.

Khadira-Sara-Kalpa : A
Khadira
tree

decoction

made

by boiling a Tula weight of the essential part (Sdra)of the

with a Drona measure of water and boiled
quantity should
tightly

down
be

to a sixteenth part of its original

kept in

vessel

with

its

mouth

closed.

An

adequate quantity of this decoction should be taken

every day with honey, clarified butter and the expressed

juice

of

Amalaka.

The

present

method

should

be

adopted with the extract from

of
all

the essential parts (Sdra)

16.

other medicinal trees.

Every morning the patient should be made

an
or

to

take

adequate dose
its

of the

decoction, until

powders of Khadira-satra, a Tula weight is consumed, or

take a

he should be

made
of

to

potion
of a

of the

clarified

butter churned from the milk

a
the

decoction

Khadira-sara.

ewe and As an

cooked

in

alternative

expressed juice or a decoction of Amrita-valH,

butter

or

clarified

cooked with that juice or decoction,

every morning.

should

be taken

The

patient

should
clari-

every afternoon take a meal

fied butter

of boiled rice

with

and Amalaka-^ow"^.

constant

use of this

4;

370

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. X.

remedy and a conformity to the foregoing diet for a month would lead to a radical cure of any type of
Kushtha.
17.

Oils pressed out of black

clarified

butter,

the

sesamum and Bhalldtaka, expressed juice of Amalaka and

drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi group,
a

the decoction of

the

each weighing
of each

Drona measure, and

viz.,

Pala weight

of the following drugs, or

Triphald^ Trikatu,

the pith

marrow

of

Parusha

fruit,

Vidanga seed,
Ddru-haridrd^

Chitraka,
Trivrit,

Arka,
Danti^

Avalguja,
Indra-yava,

Haridrdy

Yashti-madhu, Ativishd,
together

Rasdnjana and Priyangu, should be boiled

in the

manner

of

cooking medicated

oil, etc.

(Sneha-

pdka Vidh^na). When well cooked, this medicated compound should be strained (through a piece of clean linen)
and carefully preserved
(in

an earthen pitcher with

its

mouth
should

well closed with a

lid).

The system

of the patient

be

well

cleansed

(with

appropriate

emetics

and purgatives) and a Pala weight of

this preparation,

mixed

with

honey, should

be given to him
of

every

morning.
should be

After the

digestion

this medicine,
rice well

he

made

to take a light

meal of

cooked

with a decoction of the Khadira-wood and mixed with

of Amalaka or Drona measure (of this A Mudga unseasoned with compound), gradually taken in the aforesaid manner by
clarified butter,

and

the soup (Yusha)

salt.

a patient taking a (light) decoction* of Khadira (instead

of water), would

ensure

speedy

recovery from

all

types of Kushtha

and enable the patient to witness a

in
18.

hundred summers (on earth)

sound health and
*
the

the

full

enjoyment of

intellect.

The decoction
of

of Khadira-wood for drink should

be prepared

afteir

manner

Shadanga-paniya preparation. Ed.

Chap. X.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
intelligent

37I
physi-

Memorable Verse : An
cian

may

prepare

thousand varieties of medicated

Asavas,
Ayaskritis
Arishtas,

remedies,

such

as

Surds,

Lehas

(lambatives),
tions)

powders and

(metal-preparain

with the aforesaid drugs

19.

and

the

manner

described above.
Thus ends
the

tenth

Chapter of Chikitsita Sthanam in the Sus'ruta

of

Samhitd which deals with the medical treatment

Maha-Kushtha.

CHAPTER XL
Now we
shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

the diseases of the urinary tracts

(Prameha).
to

i.

This disease
as

may

be

ascribed

two

causes, such
to

the

congenital (Sahaja)
injudicious
in
diet.

and

that
first

attributable

the use of
is

The
the

type (Sahaja)

due to a defect
second
food.
is

the seeds of one's parents and

the

originated

from

use

of

unwholethe
first

some
of

The symptoms, which mark

are

these

two types,
body),

emaciation

and a dryness
eating,

(of the

diminished

capacity of

too

much

thirst

and

restlessness; while the

symptoms, which
tendency

usually attend the latter type of the disease, are obesity,

voracity, gloss of the body, increased soporific

and inclination

for lounging in
etc., (viz.,

bed or on cushions.
first

A
etc.,

case of emaciation,

the

kind of Prameha)

should be remedied with nutritious food and drink,

whereas Apatarpana,
depletory measures
obesity
viz.,

etc.,

(fasting,

physical

exercise,

etc.),

should be adopted in cases of

2.

the second kind of (Prameha).

Forbidden Articles of Food

& Drink

All
the
liquor

patients suffering

from Prameha should forego

use of (the different species of wine

and fermented
milk,

known

as)

Sauviraka, Tushodaka, Sukta, Maireya,

oil,

Surd,

and Asava, water,

clarified

butter,

any

modification of the expressed juice

milk-curd, acid, Pdnaka*
the

of sugarcane, cakes,

flesh

of

domestic and

aquatic animals and of those which frequent

or marshy places
*

swamps

3.

Made

of sugar, lemon-juice, or fermented rice-gruel boiled together.

Chap.

XL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
use

373

Articles of diet: The

of sufficiently old
rice, barley,

and matured, S'dli and Shashtika

wheats

Kodrava, Udddlaka, with the different preparations of

Chanaka, Adhaki, Kulattha or Mtidga pulse

is

recom-

mended
oils

or the

meal should be taken with the S'dkas

with the
;

(potherbs) of bitter or astringent taste cooked

of Nikmnbha, Ingudi, mustard

or

linseed oil

or

with the

soup of the lean

flesh

of Jdngala animals

which are possessed of anti-diuretic properties cooked

without any
acid juice.
4.

clarified

butter

and unseasoned with any

Preliminary Treatment :-The

should
bha,
cated

patient

be

first

anointed with any of the

etc.);

oils (of

Nikum-

Ingudi,
clarified

Sarshapa, Atasi,
butter*

or with the medi-

cooked

with the drugs of the

Priyangvddi group and should also be treated with strong

emetics and
gatives, an
purgatives-f*.

After the application of pur-

Asthapana measure with a decoction of the

drugs of the Surasddi group, mixed with honey and Sain-

dhava
to.

salt

and with the powders of

in a case

S'jinthi,

Bhadraddru

and Musta by way of an after-throw, should be resorted

(On the eighth day)
sensation, a
{i.e
,

attended with a burn-

ing

decoction

of the Nyagrodhddi group

without
or

mixed with a
butter)

little

quantity of) Sneha

(oil

clarified

should

be

used

(in

the

manner

of

an Asthapana).

The
cleansing

five Medicinal
the

remedies : After
expressed
juicej

system,

the

of

Amalaka mixed
*

withZ/rtir^'^r^'

(powder) and honey should

clarified

The

palient should

be anointed with the medicated

butter

in a case of

Pittaja-meha.
in

t Emetics

cases

of

Kaphaja-meha

and purgatives

in

those of

Pittaja-melia, should be applied.

X This
is

also found in

Charaka and has been quoted by Chakradatta

in his compilation.

374

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

As an
alternative,

[Chap.

XL

be administered.
Triphald,
Vis'dld,

a decoction* of

Deva-ddru and Musta or an Aksha

(powders^-f- of

(two Tola)

measure of the Kalka

i^both

S'dla,

Kampillaka and Mushkaka

be taken
Rohita^

of them) sweetened

with honey and the expressed juice of Amalaka should

;

or powders]: of the flowers of Kutaja .Kapittha^

Vibhitaka

and Saptaparna (should be taken

with honey, Haridrd and the expressed juice of Amalaka),

or a decoction of the roots,
fruits of

leaves, barks, flowers and Nimba, Aragvadha^ Saptaparna, Murvd, Kutajay

Soma-vriksha,
All
cases of

Paids a should

be given to the patient.

Meha

are often found to yield to the use of

5.

any

of these five medicinal preparations.

Specific Treatments : Now we shall

fically

speci-

describe the course of treatment

to

be adopted

in

each particular type of the disease (Prameha).

of Pdrijdta
;

A
of

decoction

should
of

be given

in

case of
that

Udaka-meha
Ikshu-meha
;

a decoction a decoction of
of of

Vaijayanti in
in

Nimba
in

a case

of Surai-

meha

a decoction a decoction

Chitraka in

a case of S'ikataia

meha; meha;
case

Khadira
of
;

case of S'anair-

a decoction

of
is

Lavana-melia

Pdthd and Aguru in a of Haridrd a decoction

reads
'

*This
of

quoted by Chakradalta but he

^j^f^j "

in place

"

^ej^jj

^"

and does not mention the use of the expressed juice of

practice, however,
is to is

Amalaka.
t

The
third

follow the recipe of Chakradatla.

The

Yoga

of the
is

text

also quoted by Chakradatla but

there.

no

addition of Haridra

powder

prescribed

Chakradatla

is

more

generally followed in the case.

some
list,

X The fourth Yoga of the text is found also in Charaka although wiih Charaka adds the flowers of Kampilla and S'ala in the variation.
but does rot

recommend

the

use

of

Haridra powder nor of the

of

expressed juice of Amalaki

as the

medium

taking

the
is

medicine.
followed

Charaka, however,
in practical use,

is

quoted verbatim by Chakradalta and

Chap. XI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in

375

and
a

Ddru'haridrd
a decoction

case
in

of

Pishta-meha

decoction of S'aptaparna
;

a case of

Sandra-

meha
sandal

o{ Du7'vdf S'aivdla^ Plava,

Hathared-

karanja and Kas'eruka, or that of Kakubha and

of Triphald,
in

Sukra-meha Aragvadha and Drdkshd mixed with honey All decoctions, to be ema case of a Phena-nieha.

wood

in a case of

and

a decoction

ployed

in

the

foregoing ten types of Kaphaja-meha,

should be sweetened with honey (slightly sweetened with

honey

D. R

).

Treatment of Pittaja Prameha

In

the Pittaja types of the disease, a decoction of the drugs

of the S'dla-sdrddi group or that of As'vattha should be

administered

in

case of

Nila-meha

similarly a de-

coction of Rdja-vriksha

should be given in a case of

Haridrat-meha

a decoction of the Nyagrodhddi group,

in a case of

mixed with honey,

tion of Triphld in tion of

Amla-meha
;

a decoc-

a case

of Ksha'ra-meha
(red)

a decoccase of

Manjishthd and
;

Chandana

in a

Manjishthai-meha

and a decoction of Guduchi, seeds of Tinduka, Kds'marya and Kharjura^ mixed with honey,
a case of Sonita-meha*.
6.

in

Palliative IVIeaSUreS : Now we

scribe the palliative

shall

de-

measures to be adopted even

in cases

of incurable types of the disease.

KushtJia^ Kutaja^Pdthd,

Kalka compound of
Katu-rohini should
Chitraka in

Hingu

diwd

be taken with a decoction of Guduchi and

a case of Sarpir-meha.

patient

afflicted

with an

attack of Vasa(-meha should be

tion of

made

to drink a decoc-

Agni-mantha or of S'ims'apd.
to
all

Similarly a decocdecoctions
prescribed
in

Honey should be added

oi

these

cases Pittaja-meha.

Dallana.
decoctions prescribed in

Honey

should also be added to these

cases of Valja

Meha

Dallana.

376

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XI.

tion o{ Khadira,

Kadara and Kramuka should be given a decoction of Tinduka, in a case of Kshaudra-meha Kapittha, S'irisha, Palds'a^ Pdthd^ Murvd^ and Dus;

parsd (Duraiabh^) mixed with honey * or the Kshara,

(alkaline water) prepared

from the ashes of the bones of

in

an elephant, horse, hog, ass or camel,

case

of

Hasti-meha. of Shadanga-kalpa) with a decoction of aquatic bulbs

in the

gruel (Yav^gu prepared

manner

and sweetened with milk and the juice of sugarcane

should be prescribed in a case attended with a burning
sensation.
7.

Medicinal Arishtas, Asavas, YavagUSy etc. Likewise Arishtas, Ayaskritis, lamba:

tives

and Asavas should be prepared

(Bhargi), Trdyantikd, Lohitikd,

(in

the

manner

hereinbefore described) with Priyangu, A7tantd, Yuthikd,

Padmd
(lotus),

Amhashthd, bark

of pomegranate, S' dla-parni, (D.R.

Tu7iga,

Tala-parni),
Vakula,
similar

Padma

Kes'ura,

Dhdtaki,

S'alntali,

S' ri'Ves htaka and

to the patient.

Mocharasa, should be administered

alternative,

As an

preparations

made

of

S'ringdtaka,
fainbu^

Gilodya^,

Mrindla,

Kas'eruka,

Madhuka, A'mra^
S'ita-s'iva,

Asana,

Tinis'a, Arjuna, Kat-

vanga^ Lodhra^ Bhalldtaka, Charmi-vriksha, Giri-karnikdy

Nichula^ Dddima, Aja-karna, Hari-vriksha,
diwd.

Rdjddana,Gopaghontd
ed.

Vikamkata should be prescribDifferent preparations of Yavagu, etc. should be given

to the patient as diet.

gruel (Yavagu)

cooked with

the decoction of the preceding medcinal drugs or (only

these) decoctions should be given to the patient as drinks.

Potions of any of the aforesaid Asavas thickened with an admixture

of powdered

Pdthd, Chitraka and

quantity of honey

Haritaki and sweetened with a

* Jejjata interprets
this view.
it

liberal

as grape-wine, but

Gayadasa does not support

Chap.

XL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
for

377
patient

should

be prescribed
should be
liquors

a rich
refusing
to

or royal
to

of
;

injudicious
or he

conduct and

take

medicines

made

drink frequent potions of

Mddhvika
mixed

(prepared

from honey) * with meat

fire.

roasted on gridiron over a charcoal

Food and drinks

with

honey, Kapittha
8.

and pepper should be

or

prescribed for him.

The powdered dung

his

of a

camel, a mule,
in

an ass

should be administered to him

food

he should take

meal with soups saturated

with

compound

of

asafoetida

and Saindhava

salt or

with mustard prepara-

tions (Raga). *

His food and drink should be fragrant

incompatible

and well flavoured Iwith ingredient not

with the nature of the disease.
9-10.

The
walks,

practice of regular

physical

exercise, wrestling,

active sports, riding

on a horse or an elephant, long

practising

pedestrial

journeys,

archery, casting

of javelines, etc.,

should be resorted to in a case where

a decided advance.
11.

the disease has

made

A
lead a

poor and friendless patient should live on alms,

life

of perfect continence

like

an

ascetic,

forego

the use of shoes

and umbrella and walk a hundred Yojanasf or more on foot without staying for more than
one night at a single
from
village.
live

A
on

rich

man

(suffering

Prameha) should

S'ydmaka, Kapittha,

Tinduka and

As'mantaka and
(for food

live

among

the

deer.

He

should constantly follow the tracks of cows and take

their

dung and urine

live

and drink).

Brahman

patient should

on the grain, spontaneously fallen

study the

from

plants,

constantly

Vedas and draw

Some

read

"liT#:"

e.

potherb

of

mustard

in

place

of

Yojana

is ecjual

to eight miles.

48

373

TttE

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
*

CChap. XI,

chariots occupied

by Brahmanas.

patient

belong-

ing to the lower orders of society

i^Sudras, etc.)

should be

made

to sink

wells (under such circumstances) and the

strength of a

weak

or emaciated patient should

etc.).

be

pre-

served vwith nutritive diets,

12.

IVIemorable Verse : A
following
these
directions
of

poor patient, carefully

medical
advisers

his

without the least demur or delay, should be able to get

rid of the disease

(Prameha)

in the course
13.

of a

year or

even

in less

than that time.

the

Thus ends

eleventh

Chapter of the Chikitsifa Sthanam in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of Prameha,

Some

explain

the

phrase

"^HT^q^^Urf"

to

mean

that

he

should retain in his

memory

(the teachings of) the Vedas..

Dallana.

CHAPTER XIL
Now we
case of
shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

of a

the abscesses or eruptions which

mark the sequel Prameha (Pramcha-PiClakgf). i.

nine
etc.,

The
Sardvika,
abscesses

kinds

of

abscesses

(Pidakas),

such as

have been described before.

in

Of such
but

those, appearing

strong person
(skin)

small in size, affecting (only) the

flesh, soft

Tvak

and the

to

the touch, slightly painful, easily suppura-

tive

and

after a

time bursting, are curable.

2.

Patients suffering from

the

Prameha and
manner).

afflicted

with
be

above

kinds of

abscesses

(Pidakas)

should

treated (in the following

fastings (Apatarpana),

Measures, such as
etc.)

etc.,

decoctions* (of Vata,

in

and the urine of a she-goat, should be employed

incubative stage of
tion

the

the

disease.

The
etc.),

urine, perspira-

and the Sleshma (sputum,

taste,
if

soon

acquire

sweetish

the

aforesaid preliminary
if

measures

are not resorted to

articles of

and

the patient goes on using sweet

food in

utter

disregard
specific

of the

instructions,

thus developing fully

the

indications

of Pra-

meha.

In this stage the system

of the

patient should

be cleansed
purgatives.
this stage)

(Sams'odhana)
If the

with
is

both

emetics and

disease

not

checked (even at
(emetics and

with the

aforesaid measures

purgatives), the aggravated

Doshas of the body go on

the

increasing in intensity and tend to affect or vitiate

flesh

and the blood and produce an inflamatory swelling

bring

of the body, or
*

on other supervening

distresses

Astringent drugs of figtree(Vata-tree), etc. D. R.

38o
in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

their
train,

[Chap. XII.

venesection

as

well

as the

aforesaid
in

remedies and measures should

cases. 3

be

resorted

to

such

The

swelling increases in size

attended

with exces-

sive pain

and burning sensation,

remedial

if

the aforesaid remedies

Surgical

be not employed at this stage of the disease.

operations and other

measures, described in
swellings

connection with abscesses or inflammatory

(Vrana) in general, should

If these

be

resorted to in such cases.

be not

done

(at this stage),

the

pus eats into

the

deeper tissues of the locality, creates large cavities

in its inside,

and

is

accumulated there and the abscess

*

(Vrana) becomes incurable.

should be remedied at
its

Hence a

case of
4-6.

Prameha

very outset.

DhsCnvantara-Ghrita :Ten
each of these drugs,
of Pippaliy
viz,^

Pala weight of

Bhalldtaka^ Vilva,

Ambu,

roots

Ddakiryyd, Prakiryyd'\, Varshdbhu, PunarS'athi,

navdlt

Chitraka^

Snuhi,

Varunaka^ Pushkara^
of each

Danti and Haritaki and one Prastha measure

of the following,
viz.,

barley,

Kola and Kulattha

of water.
its

pulse

should be boiled with a Drona measure

decoction

The
be

should

be
fire,

boiled

down

to
It

quarter part,

removed from the

butter with

and

strained.

should then

cooked with a Prastha measure (four seers) of

half a

clarified

Pala weight of each of the following

drugs,

viz.f

Vachd, Trivrit^ Kampilla^ Bhdrgi^ Nichula,

S'unthiy Gaja-Pippaliy
*

Vidanga and S'irisha as Kalka.

it

On

the failure of the above treatment

its

would spontaneously burst

out and secrete pus and force

to

way

inside,

which would lead gradually

its

widen

its

mouth

or

fissure,

and help

running into an incuvable

stage.

Dallana.
**Udakiry^ and Prakiryd" are the two kinds of Karanja.

t
X
(/.tf.,

"Varshabhu and Punarnava" are the

red and white).

two

kinds

of

Punarnava

Chap.

XII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

38I

It is called

the Dhatnvantara-Ghrita* and covers within

of
its

the range
diseases),

therapeutic application
(S'otha),

Meha

(urinary

swelling,

Kushtha, Gulma, Ascites,

of

haemorrhoids,

enlargement
7.
fail

the

spleen, carbuncles

(Pidaka) and abscesses.

Ordinary purgatives
effect

to

produce any satisfactory

to the excessive
(fat)

in

cases

of

Madhu-Meha owing

accumulation and pervasion of Medas

in

the or-

ganism of the
gatives)

Hence strong Sodhana (purshould be employed in such cases. In all types

patient.

of Meha, attended with PidakSL (eruptions or

abscesses)

and other complications, the perspiration and expectorations, etc.

of a
like

Prameha-patient acquire a sweet taste

that of

and smell
cally

honey.

Hence they
(to
all
is

are techni-

known
.

as

Madhu-Meha
(of

intents

and purin

poses
case

romentation
patient

any kind)

forbidden

the
it

of a

suffering

from Madhu-Meha,
of his

since

might lead
drying

to the gradual

emaciation

frame by
is

up the organic
in his

fat

(Medas), which

usually

found to abound
of the

organism. The aggravated Doshas

body

fail

to

make an upward passage

in

the

organism of a Prameha-patient, owing to the weakness

of the
well

channels of chyle, blood,

as for

Kapha and
course

Pitta (as
in his

an exhausted condition of the nerves

in

body) and the Doshas are thus forced to

and

confine themselves into the lower part of the

body where
Pidakais

their incarceration helps the easy formation of

(abscesses), etc.

Such a Pidaka should be remedied with

connection with Vranas, as
in;

the measures described in

soon as the process of suppuration would set

*

whereas
it

According
the text
is

to

Dallana,

the introduction

of this
ftot

medicated Ghrila
explained
in his

into

an interpolation.
not

Since Jejjata has

explain
it.

commentary,
mentions
this

Dallana does

Chakradatta,

however,

Ghrita in his compilation, though with some additions and

alterations under the treatment of

Prameha. Ed.

382
it

THE SUSHRUTA

SAMIllTA.
its

[C^hap. Xtt.

should be treated as a swelling in

unsuppurated

stage.

Medicated

oils

should

be likewise
8.

employed

for the purposes of healing (Ropana), etc.

decoction of the drugs of the Aragvadhddi group

should be used for the purpose of raising up (Utsadana)

the cavity of the incidental ulcer
\

that of the S'ala-sara'di

;

group should be used for sprinkling purposes

that of the

drugs of the Pippalyddigrow^ should be given as food

and drinks.

pulverised

compound
VriJiati,

o{ Pdthd, Chitraka,

S'drmgashtd,

Kshudra,

S*drivd Soma-valka^

Saptaparnay Aragvadha

and Kutaja roots mixed with

to the patient.

honey should be internally given

S'ala-saradi
hundred Pala weight

Avaleha : A
of)
it

decoction of (one

the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi

(in sixteen

group should be made by boiling

times the

weight of water) down to a quarter part (of the water) and

then duly filtered (through a piece of linen).
It

should not be

be cooked again very carefully, so that

burnt; powders of

it

may
to
it

Amalakaf Rodhra, Priyamgu^ Danti,

it

black-iron and copper should then be added

before the completion of the cooking, so that

just

may
in

be

reduced to the consistency of an Avalcha (lambative).

It

should then be removed from the

fire

and kept
should

closed earthen pitcher.

The

patient
it

take an
re-

adequate dose of this medicine as

is

a sovereign

medy

for all types of

Prameha.

9.

Navayasa-Churna

: Equal

parts
viz.,

of

the

powders of the following nine drugs,

Triphald,

Chitraka^ Trikatu^ Vidanga and Musta^ and

* Chakradatta reads
'*

nine parts

S'ivd "
list.

in

place

of

"Amalaka" and does

not

include " Priyamgu " in

total
total

the

According

to

some commentators the

weight of the after-throw (Prakshepa) would be a quarter part of the

weight
of

the drugs boiled

whereas,

according to others,

the

different drugs for

Prakshepa would weigh one Pala each.

Chap. XII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

383

of powdered black- iron* should be

taken in

This

is

mixed together and adequate doses with honey and clarified butter. called the Navayasa Churna, which proves
in

curative

abdominal obesity, improves the impaired

as

digestion and acts

rhoids, swelling,

a prophylactic against haemor-

jaundice, Kushtha, indigestion, cough,

etc.

asthma and Prameha,

10.

LohariShta : A
to a quarter

decoction of the drugs of the

S'ald-sdrddi group should be

part (of the

made by

boiling

it

down
water).

original quantity
j

of

Then
[i.e.,

it

should be duly

filtered

fifty

Pala weight) of
it.

when cooled, a quantity Makshika-honeyt should be

as
well

added to

quantity of purified treaclej reduced to

as
fine

the consistency of Phanita

the.
it.

powders of

drugs of the Pippalyddi group should be mixed with

A
*

strong

and

well cleansed (earthen) pitcher satu-

curatives of

Charaka and Chakrapani Datta insert this medicine among the " Pa'ndu-roga ". S'ivadasa (the commentator) advises to take " Manduia-iron" instead of " black-iron ". In the practical field
also

we

derive great and good efTects in cases of spleen and

liver

diseases

and

specially in cases of infantile liver

and heart

diseases.

Ed.
of the

t Dallana says that fifty Pala weight of each

of the

two substances

Madhva'sava
following

and

Pha'nita, and
viz.,

twenty-five Pala weight of each

substances.,
steel-foils,

the powders

of the
in

drugs of the
it.

Pippalyadi

group and

should

be

taken

preparing

But Gayadasa
be mixed

explains that such a quanlity of old and matured honey

should

with the decoction as will

sweeten

it

the
;

same
the

quantity of old and

matured Phanita treacle should be taken

powders of Pippalyadi
astringent (Katuka)

group should
taste.

be added

to

it

till

it

gets

a slight

Some commentators, however,

hold that the honey, the powders of the

of

drugs of the Pippalyadi group and

the

steel-foils

should be each a

quarter part of the decoction in weight.

Dallana explains the term

honey.

"Madhu"
it

as

the A'sava

prepared

of

Gayadasa, however, explains

simply as honey.
it

t The Phanita should be refined by dissolving

the drugs of the S'ala-saradi group and then
filtere
.

in the decoction of

Dajlan^,

384

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

butter

[Chap. XII.

rated with clarified

should be purified
plastered

(in

the

usual way)

and

its

interior

with coating of

honey and powdered Pippali made into a thin paste. The medicinal compound prepared as above should be
kept in the pitcher.
red-hot in a
into the
fire

After that, thin

foils

of steel

made

of

Khadira wood should be immersed

before.
its

compound prepared
steel-foils
in

Then

the

pitcher

with the

immersed into
are

contents

should be

kept buried
or until

a heap of barley for three or four

entirely eaten
is

months
the
It

the

steel-foils

away by

medicine and the characteristic flavour

should
be
used
in

produced.

proper doses every morning and a

patient after
its use.

suitable diet should be given to the

It

reduces

fat,

improves the impaired

digestion

and

proves efficacious in cases of swellings, internal tumours,

Kushtha,Meha, jaundice, dropsy of the spleen (Plihodara),

chronic
urine).
fever,

and

excessive
is

urination

(dribbling

of
it is

This preparation

called
11.

Loha^rishta* and

a highly efficacious remedy.

* The recipe of Loharishta, according to Vagbhata, is as follows The drugs of the Asanadi group (which corresponds with Sus'ruta's
:

S'ala-saradi group), each weighing twenty Palas, should be boiled in eight

Dronas of water down

to a quarter part of its weight.

Two

hundred Pala

weight of treacle and half an Adhaka (four seers) of honey and the powders
of the drugs of the Vatsakadi group (which corresponds
lya'di

with

the

Pippa-

group of Sus'ruta),

each weighing one

cooled.

Pala,

should

be mixed
should

with the abovei decoction

when

A (new

earthen)

pitcher

be

plastered

inside

with (an adequate quantity of) Pippali-powder and

honey, the outer side being plastered with shellac.

tion

The above

preparain a

should

now be poured

into

this pitcher

which should be kept

heap of barley.
iron-foils

fire

should be kindled

with Khadira charcoal.

fire

Thin
in the

should be alternately heated in this

until

and immersed

above preparation
the

the iron- foils

are

powdered.

Vagbhata

gives

name of Ayaskriti to this preparation. We, however, follow Vagbhata in the

results..

preparation of this Arishta with

pood

Ed,

Chap. XII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
:

385

Traits of cure -The cure of Prameha-patients

should be understood from the non-slimy and
condition of the urine and

unturbid

from

its

clear

transparent

aspect and bitter or pungent taste.

Thus ends the

12.

twelfth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the Sus'ruta

Sambita which deals with the medical treatment of Prameha-Pidaka.

49

CHAPTER
Now we
of Diabetes
shall

XIII.

discourse

on the medical treatment

IVIetrical

(IVIadhu-IVIeha). I. Text :The intelligent physician

course of treatment in the

should adopt the following

case of a Madhu-Meha-patient

abandoned

as

incurable

by other physicians.
,

2.

^i lajatu its origi n

and properties :~
is

kind of gelatinous substance

secreted from the sides

of the mountains

when they have become heated by

what
is

the

rays of the sun in the months of Jyaishtha and Ashadha.

This substance
cures
all

is

known

as the Silajatu

and

it

distempers of the body.

of the six kinds of metal, such as tin,

The presence
lead, copper, silver,
tial

gold and black-iron, in

substance
respective

their

essen-

form

in

the

(Silajatu),

may
hence
it

be
is

detected

by
to

their

smell and

known
(lit.

the

people

by

the

name

of

Shad-Yoni
taste

having

six

different

origins).

The
the

of

this

shellac-coloured

substance has

same

taste

(Rasa)

and potency (Virya) as the metal to whose essence it owes its origin. It should be understood that as tin, lead and iron, etc., are progressively more and

more

efficacious, so the different varieties of Sildjatu, orietc.,

ginated from the essence of tin, lead, iron,

gressively

are pro-

more
an

efficacious in their application.

All
taste

kinds

of Silajatu

have a

bitter

and pungent
are

with

astringent
in

after-taste

(Anu-rasa),

laxative,

pungent
in their

their

digestionary reaction, heat-

making

potency and possessed of absorbing and

purifying (Chhedana) properties.

Of

these

what looks

Chap. XIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is

387
particles,

black and glossy,

as well as

heavy and devoid of sandy

like

what smells

the urine

of a

cow, should
of Sildjatu

be considered as the best. should be infused

the
^dla-sdrddi
(for

This best kind

the

with

decoction of the drugs of

the

group

after

manner

of

Bhavana

saturation

cleansing the
purgatives),

Then after ten, twenty or thirty days). body (by the application of emetics and taken every morning (by the it should be
pasted with Sdrodaka.*

patient in adequate doses), well

He
rice

should further be

made
the

to

take

meal of boiled
animals of
fully

mixed with the soup of the

after
3-4.

flesh of

the Jangala group

digested.

medicine had been

Tuld

measure
the

of

this

hill-begotten
(in

panacea

(Sildjatu),

when gradually taken,

strength
attack
cures user

adequade doses)

tends to improve
the

and
of

complexion

of

body,
the
free

an
to

Madhu-Meha

and

enables
earth,

witness a

hundred summers on

from

disease

and decay.

Each Tula
adds a
while ten Tuld

weight of this

medicine,

taken successively,
of

century to the duration

human

life,

measures extend
of diet

it

to a thousand

years.

The regimen
its

and conduct during the period of

in

use should

be identical with that described

connection with the

use of the Bhallaitaka compounds. Cases of Meha, Kushtha, epilepsy

(Apasmara), insanity, elephantiasis, poisonphthisis,

begotten

distempers,

aedema, haemorrhoids,

Gulma
prove
Silajatu.

(internal tumours), jaundice

and

chronic

fever,

readily

amenable
is

to

the

curative

efficacy

of

Indeed there
evident

no such bodily

distemper

It is

from the reading of Chakradatta that "S^rodaka"

the ^sCla-Srsdi

means a decoction
explains
it

of the drugs of

group.

But Dallana
In

as

"Pancha-sarodaka"
is

which

is

quite

unintelligible.

practice, also, Chakradatta

followed. Ed,

3^8

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

its

CChap. XlII.

which does not yield to

(gravel) in

highly curative

virtues.

It

acts as a potent solvent in cases of long-standing Sarkari

the bladder

as well

as

of stone.

Sildjatu

should be treated

(soaked and dried) with appropriate

it

medicinal drugs by stirring

up with the same.

metal
in

5.

The MakShika Kalpa: The

as Ms^kshika (iron-pyrites),

known
river
in
its

which grows

the

Tapi and which copes with the divine ambrosia

highly therapeutic properties,

may

be also used in the

sort

same way and under the same The metal is divided into two
its

of preparation.

classes

according to

colour,

as

Svarna-Makshika (gold-coloured)

and
has

Rajata-Makshika (silver-coloured).
a sweet taste while the second
is

Of these
acid.

the

first

Both of them
using SiMjatu
above) should
pulse

prove efficacious in cases of decrepitude, Kushtha, Meha,

jaundice and

consumption.
(in

person

and Mdkshika
refrain

the

manner
6.

prescribed

from taking pigeon-flesh and

following measures should

Kulattha

(during his life-time).

The

be adopted

by an

experienced physician in the case of a patient suffering

from (Meha and) Kushtha and

medicines and
is

who

has a firm faith in

(life)

desirous

of

existence

and

in

whose case the curative

been
baffled.

efficacy of

Pancha-karma* has

7.
:

The Tu varaka Kal pa The Tuvaraka plants

which grow
raised

on

the

shores

of

the

Western
pith or

Sea

(Arabian Sea) are constantly tossed about by the winds

by the waves of the

sea.

The

marrow

of the seeds (lit. fruits) of these plants should be care*

Some

take the term in

;

its

ordinary sense to

mean

the
it

five

measures

of emetics, purgatives, etc.

but Dallana would explain

as the measures
is

adopted in the treatment of the Kushtha affecting the bcJne which

fifth

the

Dhatu

in the system.


Chap. Xni.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

389
they ripen and

fully collected in the rainy season while

should be subsequenly dried

and pounded.

The

oil

should be either pressed out of these seeds in a

the
(of

mill in

manner of preparing sesamum

oil,

or squeezed out

a press bag) like that used in the case of

Kusumhha
so
as to

flowers.

The

oil

should be boiled over a

fire

have

its
it

inherent watery particles completely evaporated.

Then
well

should be taken

down from
patient

the

fire

and kept
a

in

a pitcher and then buried for a fortnight

dried

in

heap of

cowdung.

The

(in

the meantime)

should

be duly anointed, fomented

\^i.e.,

and treated with

purgatives).*

cleansing remedies

emetics and
(after

He
of
of

should wait a fortnight

the
four

the

administration
for

aforesaid

measures)
(i.e.,

and wait
;

period

mealsf

two days) more

and on the next

oil

morning he should drink a portion of the

astral

in

ade-

quate doses (two Tolds) under the auspices of favourable

combinations

in the lighted fortnight of the

month.

He

should be

made

to recite, at the

time of
as

his taking

the fourth dose, a Mantra which

runs

follows

"Cleansest and purifiest,

O Thou

potent essence of seedvital

marrow, all the essential principles of (my)

organism.

The deity who knows no decay and suffers no change and who weilds a discus, a mace and a conch-shell in his arms, commands thee on that behalf." The Doshas in both the upper and the lower parts of a patient's body are cleansed with the help of this oil
*

The

Kapha

should be

first

reduced

with

emetics

and

after

fortnight, the

a potion of

Pitta with the Tuvarka

purgatives.
oil

fortnight after the use of purgatives,

it is

should be administered inasmuch as

Sams'odhaka (cleansing) remedy

t

On

the sixteenth day after the administration of the cleansing mea-

sures, as well as

on the morning of the seventeenth day, the patient should

take his meals as usual.

On

the evening of the seventeenth day no meal

should be taken.

On

the following

morning the

oil

should be taken.

390

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XIII.

(which should be given to the patient in the morning)

while a cold gruel, unseasoned* with salt and not mixed

with any emollient substance

(oil

or

clarified

butter)

should be given to him in the afternoon.

oil

should be

repeated in the

The use of this same manner for five days

should
avoid
anger,

in
etc.,

succession,

and the patient

and

live

on

Mudga soup
five

(Yusha) and boiled rice for

oil

a fortnight.

days'

use of this
of

would ensure
(and

the

cure

of

every types

Kushtha
oil

Madhu-

meha).

8-9.

The

foregoing

(Tuvaraka)
of
oil

should be boiled and

three

prepared with a decoction

times the quantity of the
patience for a

Khadira weighing

and taken internally with

month for the same purpose. The patient should anoint his body with the same and then take his
meals
in

the prescribed form.

Kushtha-patient (as

well as a Meha-patient) suffering

from hoarseness, redlimbs should

eyes and with worm-eaten and emaciated

be speedily treated with this

a drink.

oil

as

an anointment and

Regular potions of the above medicinal (Tuvataken with honey,

clarified

raka)

oil

butter

and a

decoction of Khadira and a diet consisting of the soups

of bird's
flesh (during its course)

would enable the user

to live for a period of

oil as

two hundred years.

use of this

errhines (Nasya) for a period of fifty

consecutive

days would enable the user to witness three hundred

years on earth, in the
full

enjoyment of bodily vigour

and a

youthful

glow of complexion, as well as with a

an

very powerful retentive memory.

A
of

regular use

(in

adequate dose) of the pith

Tuvaraka
is

cleanses the

system
in

of
cases

the

patient

and

most potent remedy

10.

of

Kushtha

and Meha.
*

little

quantily of sail and of

oil or clarified

butter

may be

given.

Chap. XIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(inner

39I

The

pith

pulp of the seeds^ of the Tuvaraka

burnt in a closed vessel (Antar-dhuma) should be mixed

with Saindhava-salt, Anjano^ and

Tuvaraka
is

oil.

This

prepared compound, used as a coUyrium,

cases of eye-diseases, such
Nili,

efficacious in

as

night-blindness,

Arman,
11.
in

Kdcha-roga (dimness of sight) and Timira.

the thirteenth

Thus ends

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam

the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of

Madhu-Meha.

Dallana recommends the three thing?,

viz.,

the pith of the Tuvaraka,

the Saindhava-salt and the Rasanjana to be mixed and burnt together in a

closed vessel.

CHAPTEE
Now we
(Udara).
Of the
fore,

XIV.

shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

dropsy with an abnormal condition of the abdomen

i.

eight different types of Udara,

described

be-

those severally

known

as the

Vaddha-guda and the

Parisrdvi should be understood as incurable, the rest being

Hence the medical treatment of all Udara (abdominal dropsy) should be resorted to without holding out any positive hope of recovery. The
equally hard to cure.
cases of
first

four types of the disease (as metioned in the list

of

enumeration),
rest

may

prove amenable to medicine

but the

would require Surgical treatment.

the

All the types of

progress of time,

the disease, however, would, with

require a surgical operation, or
stage) they

(attaining

an incurable
patient,

may have to be abondned. 2. Diet of articles forbidden : A

(indigestible),

afflicted

with an attack of Udara, should forego the use

or

of heavy

emollient fare, of

all

kinds

of meats and of those that produce

a state of extreme

dryness in the system, or produce a slimy secretion from

the channels (of the Doshas
the

and the
in

vital

principles) of

body,

or

give

rise

to

a sort of digestionary acid

the stomach) and re-

reaction
frain

(acid transformation

from bathing and using

effusions.

Meals consisting

of well cooked S'dli rice, barley, wheat, or

Nivdra seeds
3.

should be the daily diet of such a patient.

Treatment of the
case of Vdtaja Udara, the

Vsitaja type :-ln

body

of the patient should be

anointed with clarified butter cooked

t;he

with the drugs of

Viddri'gandhddi group, while the one cooked with

Chap. XIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
as purgatives

393

Tilvaka should be used

(Anuloma),
oil

A
of

compound made of a Chitrd seeds, mixed with

and

copious

quantity of

a decoction of the drugs of the

Viddri-gandhddi group, should be used as Asthapana

Anuvasana measures.

The

Sailvana

(poultice)

should be applied to the abdomen.

Upansiha Milk

cooked with the drugs of the

given to the
patient

Viddri-gandhddi group,
animals should be

or the soup of the flesh of Jdngala

with his meal

and the affected

4.

region should be frequently fomented.

Treatment
with
clarified

of the Pittaja

Type :

In

a case of Pittaja Udara, the patient

butter

should be anointed

cooked with the drugs of the

group.
Similarly, clarified butter

Madhura (Kdkoly^di)

cooked with S'ydmd, Jriphald and

Trivrit should be

used as purgatives and the decoction of the drugs of the

Nyagrodhddi group, mixed with a copious quantity of

sugar,

honey and clarified butter, should be used as Anuvasana and A'sthdpana measures. The abdomen
and milk) and the diet should consist of boiled
rice

should be poulticed with Payasa (porridge prepared with

rice

and milk, cooked with the drugs of the Viddri-gandhddi

group.
5.

Treatment of the'Kaphaja Type : In

a case of Kaphaja Udara, the patient should be anointed

with

clarified butter,

cooked with the decoction of the

Likewise, clarified

drugs of
butter,

the

Pippalyddi group.

cooked with the milky juice of Snuhi plants,

;

should be used as purgatives

and the decoction of the

drugs of the

Mushkakddi group, with a copious quantity

Kshdra (Yava-kshara) and
oil,

of Trikatu^ cow's urine,

should

be

applied

as

Anuvasana and
(flower),

Asthapana

measures.
seeds,

poultice

(Upandha) prepared of S'ana

mustard,

Atasi seeds,

DhdUiki

Mulaka

50

394
seeds and

THE SySHRUTA SAMHITA.

Kinva should be applied
diet
(hot)

[Cbap. XIV.

to

the ab-

domen.

The

should

consist

of (boiled rice well-

with powdered Trikatu, or of Payasa

should be frequently fomented.
6.

mixed with) Kulattha soup (Yusha), profusely seasoned and the abdomen
;

Treatment of Dushyodara : in
of Dushyodara, the patient

a case

should be treated without

Purgatives with
juice

giving any

hope

of a positive cure.

clarified butter,

cooked with the

expressed
first

of

the Saptald and S'amkhini, should be

administered
;

(continuously) for a fortnight or even a

fied

month

or clari-

butter,

cooked with the milky juice of the Mahdurine, should be simi-

vriksha^
larly

and with wine and cow's

Kalka made up of the roots of the As'vanidraka, Gunjd and Kdkddani mixed with wine (Sura), should be given after the bowels had begun to move freely. As an alternative, a Krishna- Sarpa (black
used as a purgative.
lance-hooded cobra) should be enraged to bite a sugarcane

and
to

this piece of

sugarcane should be given to the patient

;

chew (and suck)

(in

or the fruits of creepers (Valli-phala)

;

should be used
roots

the preceding manner)

or poisonous*

and bulbs should

be

prescribed,

whereby

the
7.

disease

may be cured or may take a IVIemorable Verse: A

its

different turn.

case of

abdominal
bodily

dropsy (Udara) of whatsoever type should be presumed

to

have

origin

in

an' aggravation
faecal

of the

Vdyu and
bowels
etc.) is
;

an

accumulation of

matter in the
(purgatives,

hence frequent use of

Anulomana
8,

recommended

in this disease.

* If this

be not done, the patient

relief

is

sure to die

but
It

it

is

not certain

whether he would get any

possible
in

from
the

this
life

treatment.

being, however,

some cases
it

to save

of a patient

by the application

of this medicine,

should be

used,

as the last resort with the permission

of the king.^Dallana.

Chap. XIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

395

General

Treatment : Now

we

shall

describe a few general medicinal

compounds (which may

be used with advantage in cases of Udara).

follows
;

They

are as

Castor

oil

with milk or with the urine of a cow

should be taken for a

month

or

two.

No water

should

be taken during the period, or the patient should forego

the
use, of

urine
live

water and all other food, but drink only the of a she-buffalo and (cow's) milk * or he should
;

upon the milk of a she-camel alone, foregoing the use of rice and water and submit himself to a course of
Pippali for one month in the manner
described
before

(under the treatment of Mahd-Vatavyddhi),-|* or take the

Nikumbha with Saindhava-salt and powdered Ajamodd dissolved in it. The said oil (of Nikumbha),
oil

of the

cooked with a hundred Pdtra weight of the expressed

juice of A'rdraka

and S'ringavera

(fresh ginger), should be

applied in the event of there being any Sula (colic pain),

due to the action of the deranged and aggravated Vdyu.

Milk, boiled
(fresh

with

the

expressed juice of S'ringavera

A paste-compound of Chavya and S'ringavera, or a paste-compound of Sarala^

ginger), should be taken.

Deva-ddru and
(with

Chitraka (with milk), or a paste-com-

pound of Murangi, S'dlaparni, S'ydmd and Punarnavd

milk), or the
oil

of Joytishka seed,

mixed with
administered

milk, Svarjikd and

to the patient.
9.

Asafoetida, should be

He
of the

should take Haritaki with treacle, or a thousand

Pippali soaked (twenty one times) with the milky juice

Snuhi plant

\ys\

the

manner

of

Bhavand

saturation),

should be gradually consumed.

*

Powdered Pippali and

The milk

here,

says Dallana on the authority of Jejjata, should be

buffalo's milk.

But,

according to Vagbhata and S'ivadasa, the

commen-

tator of Chakradatta, cow's

milk should be used. Ed.

The

Pippalis shohld be taken with milk only in the present instance,

396

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XIV.

Haritaki should be soaked with the milky juice of the

Snuhi plant (and dried

in the

sun).

Utkarika should
to the

now be preapared with

patient.
lo.

this

compound and given

The Haritaki Ghrita:--A

sure of powdered Haritaki should

Prastha mea-

be mixed with an

Adhaka measure
coal fire

of clarified butter and heated over a charit

by

stirring

up quickly with a ladle

when

well

mixed, the compound should be poured into an earthen pitcher, which should be kept well corked and buried
in a

heap of barley for a fortnight.

taken out

then be
strained

and
of

the

The pitcher should compound should be

* quantity

and cooked again with an adequate

decoction

of

the

Haritaki,

Kdnjika (fermented

rice-gruel)

and curd.
a

The
or

patient should use this medi-

cine

for

month

a fortnight in proper doses and

ii.

with adequate vehicles,

The MahaL-vriksha Ghrita: A

ty) of the

quantity

of the milky juice (one fourth of the cow's milk in quanti-

Mahd-vriksha (Snuhi
it

plant), should be boiled

with cow's milk. Then

cooled

should be removed from the oven,

(with a churning rod).

down and churned

The
milky

butter thus prepared and cooked again with the

exudations of the Mahd-vriksha (and

quantity of
a
water) should

an

adequate

be given to the patient for

month

or

a fortnight
12.

in

adequate

doses

and with

proper vehicles.

The Chavy^di Ghrita : Half aKarsha (one

Tola) measure of each of the following
drugs,z'2>.,

Chavya,

Chitraka^ Danti, Ativishd, Haridrd, S'amkhiniy Trivrit

and Trikatu, together with an eight Karsha measure of

the inner pulps of the fruit (seeds) of the
*

Rdja-vriksha,

Each

of the three things (liquids) should

be four times as much ag

the clarified butter.

Chap. XIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

397

two Pala weight of the milky

juice of the Mahd-vriksha^

eight Pala weight of cow's milk

and eight Pala weight of

Prastha

cow's urine, shpuld be cooked* with a

(four seers) of clarified butter.

measure

The medicated
in

Ghrita, thus

prepared,

should be given

convenient doses to the

or a fortnight.
13.

patient for the period of a

month

The

aforesaid

three Ghritas (Haritaki-Ghrita,

Mahd-

vrlksha-Ghrita and

Chavyddi-Ghrita) and the Tilvakain the

Ghrita (mentioned
vyddi) should

chapter dealing with Vdta-

be employed, whenever purgatives would

be necessary in cases of Udara, internal tumour (Gulma),

abscess,
epilepsy.

AshthiU,
14.

Anaha,

Kushtha,

insanity

and

Constant use of (cow's) urine or (any kind

Arishta
or wine, cooked with the
-j*

of)

Asava,

milky exudation of

Mahd-vrikshd,
purgative

is

recommended.
with

A
an

decoction

of

drugs,

thickened

admixture, in

copious quantity, of powdered

S'unthi and Deva-ddru,

may

be used with advantage in this desease.

AnSlha Varti: APala

weight of the emetic

fine

and purgative drugs and the same weight of the

powders of the drugs of each of the Vachddi^ Pippalyddi and the Haridrddi group, and all the officinal kinds of
salt

should be mixed (with four or eight times that

of)

the

urine (of a cow, buffalo, etc.). Then this (^mixture) compound should be boiled and cooked over a gentle fire with a Prastha measure of the milky juice of Mahd-vriksha

* In the absence of any mention about the quantity of

added, four limes as

water to be

much

of water should be added for the completion of

the preparation according to the general maxim.

Ed.

t Dallana explains the sentence as follows

Asavas,
the liquid

Arishtas and Suras

i.e.,

should

be prepared with urine (instead of

water)

and the milky exudation of Maha-vriksha (as ap

after-throw), and should be constantly used.

398

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

stirring
it

[Chap.

XIV.

by constantly
or burnt.

with a

ladle.

Precaution should

be taken so that the

Kalkas may not be scorched

properly
fire

This

medicinal compound, when

prepared, should be
cooled should

removed from the

be

and when
These
pills

then

made

into pills (Gutika), each

being an

Aksha

(two

Tolds) in

weight.

should be given once, twice or thrice daily according to

the exigency of the case and the capacity of the patient
for a period of three or four consecutive

months.
is is

The

medicine
beneficial

is

known
in
in

as the Anaiha-varti, and

specially

cases

of

Mahd-vyddhi, and
intestinal

equally

efficacious
pills,
if

destroying
used,

worms.
in

These
cases

regularly

prove

beneficial

pf

cough,

asthma, Kushtha, parasites, catarrh, indigestion,

15.
:

aversion to food and Udavarta.

Second Anstha- Varti The

the seeds of

inner pulp of

Madana

fruits

with Kutaja, Jimutaka,

Trivrit^

Ikshvdku

(bitter gourd),

Dhdmdrgava,
of

Trikatu^

mustard seed and rock-salt, should be pasted together

with either the milky juice
urine

Mahd-vriksha or with the

In a case of

of a

cow

and the paste should be made into

thumb-shaped plugs (Varti).

patient
his

Anaha of
and
as
salt

the

already suffering from Udara, the outer end of

oil

rectum should be lubricated with

and

one or two of the plugs should be inserted therein.

application
of
this

The
be

Anaiha-varti

should

well

applied

in

cases

of Uddvarta, due to a suppression or

urine, and Vata (flatus) and in (Adhmdna) and distention of the
16.

retention

of

stool,

cases of tympanites

abdomen

(Andha).

Treatment
* Dropsical swelling

of Plihodara : In
(oil, etc.)

a case of

Plihodara, * applications of Sneha

of the

and Sveda

abdomen owing

to

an enlargen^ent of the

spleen^

Chap.

XIV

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
)

399

fomentations
be fed

should

be

made

and the

patient

should

on boiled

rice

mixed with milk-curd.

left

Then

the vein (Sira) inside the elbow of his

hand,

should

be duly opened.

The

spleen should be rubbed

of
its

with the hand for the proper

blood
(for

out-flow

deranged

the

relief

of that
his

enlarged organ).
system,
the

Then

having properly cleansed

physician

should advise the patient to take the alkali of marine

oyster-shells
nditive,

through the medium of milk.

As an

alter-

Vava-ks/idra should be given to himwithSauvarc/i-

ikd and
ashes)
of

filtered alkali (made with the As an alternative, the alkali Pdrijdtaka, Ikshvdku and Apdmdrga^ mixed with oil,

Hingu, or with

of

Paldsa wood.

should be prescribed

or the decoction

of S'obhdnjana,

mixed
a

with Chitraka^Saindhava d^adPippali, or the alkali

of Puti-karanja, filtered with Kdnjika

and mixed with

(black
17.
salt)

copious

quantity

of

Vid

salt

and

powdered Pippali should be administerd.

Shat-palaka Ghrita : One

Chitraka, S'unthi,

pala weight of

each of the following drugs, vizy Pippali^ Pippali-roots^

Yava-kshdra and Saindhava should

clarified butter

be cooked with one Prastha measure of

and the same quantity of milk*.

thus prepared
is

The medicated Ghrita

is

called the Shat-palaka-Ghrita. It

high-

ly efficacious in cases of

an

enlargement of the spleen,

Udavarta, swelling

impaired digestion, Gulma, dropsy,

(Svayathu), jaundice,

cough, asthma, catarrh, UrdhvaIn cases of

Vata and Vishama-Jvara.

prescribed.

with impaired digestion, the Hingva'di

ed in a case
of an
is

Udara attended Churna should be

liver (Yakrit),

These measures should be as well employenlargement of the

that the vein (inside the
case,
is

but the speciality

* The
practice,

elbow) of

in this

to

add twelve Seers (three prastha

measures) of water to the Prastha measure of milk at the time of cooking.

400

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XIV.

the right hand (instead of the left hand) should be opened

in this case.
i8.

Metrical Text : After

the

slightly

bending down

wrist (of the left hand), the vein in connection with

the

thumb

of the

left

hand should be cauterized with

of giving
relief in

a (burning) Sara for the purpose

case of enlarged spleen.
19.

Treatment
etc.
first
:

of
of the

Vaddha-gudodara,
Vaddha-guda
the
(Entertis)

In

cases

and
be

the Parisraivi types

treated

of Udara,

patient

should

with emulsive measures and fomentations

incision should

and then anointed with a sneha. Then an

be

made on

the

left

side of the

abdomen below
The

the

um-

bilicus

and four

fingers to the left of the line of hair

which
out

stretches

downward from
four
fingers

the navel.

intestine to the
;

length of

should be gently drawn

any
or

stone,

any dry hardened substance (Scybalum

?),

any hair found stiffing to the intestine should be carefully examined and removed. Then the intestine
with honey and
gently
replaced
clarified
in
its

should be moistened
It

butter.

should then

be

original

position

and the mouth of the incision

20.

in the

abdomen

should be sewn up.

Treatment of Parisrsivi-Udara : In
cases of the Parisrsivi type

of Udara,

the

obstructing

matter should be similarly removed (from the intestines),

as in the

preceding case,

and the secreting

intestine

should

be purified.

The (two

ends of the severed

intestines should be

firmly pressed

and adhered togeto these

ther

and large black ants should be applied

spots to grip

them

fastly

with

their

claws.

Then
the

the

bodies of the ants having their heads firmly adhering to

the spots, as directed, should be severed and
tines
intes-

should

be gently reintroduced

into their original

Chap. XIV.)

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

401

position (with the

severed heads of the ants adhering to

the ends of the incision) and sutured up, as in the prece-

ding case.

union or adhesion

of

the

incidental

wound should then be duly effected. The =eam should now be plastered with black earth mixed with Yashtimadhu and duly bandaged. The surgeon should cause the patient to be removed to a chamber protected from The the wind and give him the necessary instructions. patient should be made to sit in a vessel full of oil or
clarified

butter and

his

diet

should

consist

only of

milk.

2r.

Treatment of Udakodara : A
afflicted

patient

with Jalodara (ascites) should be

oils,

first

anointed

with medicated

possessed of Vdyu-subduing virtues,

and fomented
arm-pits,

with hot water.

Then

his

friends

and
his

relatives should be

asked to hold him

firmly

by

make a puncture with known as the Vrihi-mukha, on the left side of the abdomen below the umbilicus, to the breadth of the thumb in depth and at a distance of
when
the surgeon would
a

surgical instrument,

four fingers to
in the

the

left

of the

dividing

line

of hairs

abdomen,
bird's

Simultaneously with that, a metal

quill,

tube or a

open at both ends, should be

introduced through the passage of the puncture to allow

the

morbific

fluids

(Doshodoka), accumulated
out.

in

the

abdomen, to ooze
tube or the
oil

And

then having removed the

quill,

the puncture should be lubricated with

salt

and Saindhava

and bandaged

in the

manner
not

described in connection with the bandaging of ulcers.

The
thirst,

entire quantity of the morbific fluid should

be allowed to ooze out in a single day,

fever,

inasmuch as
in

aching of the limbs, dysentery, dyspnoea

feet (Pdda-djiha)

and a burning of the

consequence, or as
it

might supervene

might lead to a fresh accumulation

51

402
of

THE 5USHRUTA SAMHITA.

matter
in

|[Chap.

XIV.

the

abdomen,

in

the

event of
it

the

patient

being of a weak constitution.

Hence

should

be gradually tapped at intervals of three, four,

eight, ten, twelve, or of even

five, six,

sixteen days.
the

After the

complete outflow of
firmly
leather, tied

the

fluid,

abdomen should be
silk-cloth
its

with

a
as

piece
this

of

flannel,

or

inasmuch

would prevent

flatulent

distention.

Diet; For
his food

six

months the patient should take

only with milk or with the soup (Rasa) of

Jdngala animals.

The
equal

diet* for the next three

months should

consist of

(meals taken with) milk diluted (and boiled) with an

quantity of water or with the

soup of

flesh of

animals of the Jdngala group seasoned with the juice

of acid
consist
fruits.

During the next three months

and wholesome meals.
22.

it

.should
rule

of

light

This

observed for a year brings about a cure.

IVIemorable
should prescribe

Verse : Skilled

physicians
flesh

boiled

milk and the soup of the

The

use of water
first six

is

forbidden during these nine months.

During ihe

months, drinking,

washing,

etc.,

should
period,

be done
the
said

with milk or the soup of Jangala animals. purposes should

After this

be served with half.diluled milk or

fruiis.

meat-soup seasoned

with the juice of acid

Water may be used during the period of

the next three months. Dallana.

Vagbhata following Charaka says:

six

The
period,

patient

should
live

live

only on milk for

months.
;

After

this

he should

on porridge (Peya) boiled with milk

live

and

for

the

next

three

months he shoull

on boiled S'y^ma-rice with milk,

the juice or acid fruits and mixed
salt.
is

or with the soup of meat seasoned with

with clarified butter and a small quantity of

The water

of tender

and green cicoanuts

used in cases of Udara

in place of pure drinking water with benefit.

Ed.

Chap. XIV.]

CHlkltSA STHANAM.
of the of

403
food
as

of animals
in
all

Jdngala group as
use
these
23.

cases

Udara and

and drink Asthapana

measures and as purgatives as well.

Thus ends the fourteenth Chapter

in the Chikitsita

Sth^nam

of the

Sus'rula Samhitd which deals with the treatment of Udara.

CHAPTER XV.
Now we
foetus

shall discourse

on the

(surgical

and medical)

treatment of the cases of

difficult

malpresentation of the
i.

and of

difficult

labour (Mudha-Garbha).
(^in

The
is

extraction

of a foetus, acting

the

womb)

as

an obstructing Salya (foreign matter lodged in the body),

the most difficult of
actual
all

surgical operations,

inasmuch
the only

as

contact

or

actual

manipulation

is

means
cavity,

accessible to a surgeon in the region of the pelvic

the

spleen,

the

liver,

the

intestines

and the
of

uterus.

All

surgical acts in respect of the foetus or the

enceinte, such as lifting up, drawing down, changing

postures (version), excision, incision, the cutting of limbs

and

section, pressure, the straightening

and the

perforat-

ing of the abdomen, could not be done otherwise than by

actual

contact

of

the

hand,

which

may sometimes
Hence
the

prove

fatal to the foetus or to the enciente.

first

king should be
is

informed (as success in these cases

often

uncertain)

and

all

acts

should be performed

with the greatest care and coolness.

We
postures

have stated before that the foetus

is

generally

presented in cases of difficult labour in

or

eight different

forms.

The

obstruction of the child in the

passage of parturition (Garbha-Sanga)

in

may

be effected

three

different ways,

owing

to its head, shoulders or

hips being presented in a

the passage.

Every care

wrong way and held fast in should be taken and no pains

is

spared to bring a child alive into the world, which

already dead in the

not

womb.

The

sacred verses (Mantras),

possessing of the virtue of bringing out the foetus, should

be recited in the hearing of the enciente

in the case

of a

dhap. XV.]

CHlklTSA STHANAM.
the
first

4O5
parturition.

failure

in

attempts at
2.

effecting

The mantras

are as follows.

Metrical Texts :''O

may
the divine ambrosia' and the
celestial
in

thou beautiful damsel,

Moon god with ChitraUchchaih-Sravas take

this water-begotten

bhdnu and the

their residence

horse
;

thy room

may

nectar, help thee,

lady, in swiftly casting off thy

May
The
his

the Sun, the Vdsavas and the

in the

company

of the saline beasts have

womb. Wind-god (Favana) Ocean give thee peace.

been freed

incarcerated

from their

fastenings

and binding chords. The Sun god has freed Freed from all danger, come, O, rays of light.

come,

child,

and

rest in

peace in these precincts,"

3.

Proper

and useful medicinal remedies should also be

for the delivery of the child.

employed

Postures of the Foetus: In the

foetus being

case of the

dead

in the

womb,

the

enciente should

be

made
it

on her back with her thighs flexed down and with a pillow of rags under her waist so as to keep
to
lie

little

cate his

Then the physician should (own) hand with a compound consisting of

elevated.

lubri-

earth,

clarified butter

and

(the

compressed juice
inserting
it

of)

S'allaki^

Dhanvana and S'dhnali and

of parturition

into the passage

(Yoni) should draw

4.

out the dead foetus

(downward with the hand).

should be drawn

In the case of a leg-presentation (Sakthi),

the

foetus

downward by
is

pulling

its legs.

In case

where a single leg (Sakthi)

the foetus

presented, the other leg of

it

should

be expanded and then

should be

drawn downward.
In the case of the presentation of the buttccks(Sphik).
I

breech presentation), the buttocks should be

lifted

first

pressed,

and

up and then the

the legs.

foetus

should

be drawn

downward by

In the case of a longitudinal

406

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA,

[Chap.

XV,

presentation (the child coming stretched cross-wise) like

a belt and arrested in the passage,

its

lower extremities
child

should be pushed upward with the

hand and the

(viz.,

should be drawn out with

etc.),

its

upper part

the head,

thus

pointed downward, and brought straight into

In a case of the

the passage of parturition.

head being
should be

hung back
lifted
it,

a little on one side, the shoulder

it

up by pressing
the
child

(with the hand) after chafening

at the

so as to

bring the head

door of the passage

and

should
case

be

drawn

straight

downward.
of the

Similarly in the

of the

presentation
lifted

two
it

arms, the shoulder should be

(with
the hand) and, the

up by pressing

head being brought back to

be

the passage,

the

child

should

drawn

downward.

The remaining two kinds

garbha) previously
the

of false presentation 'Mudha(in

described

the eighth Chapter of

diable.

Niddna Sthana) should be considered as irremeThe applications of instruments (Sastra) should

last

be the

resort
5.

when such manipulatory measures

:

would

fail.

IVletrfCal
(Asadhya)
if

Text

But even

in

such irremediable

cases, surgical operations should not be

the

foetus

could

be detected

alive in the
foetus,
its

made womb, as
would
6.

such a course
fatally

(as the cutting of the

etc.)

end both as regards the child and

mother.

Operations involving destruction of the Foetus Craniotomy :- In cases where

there would be

any necessity of using an instrument

delivery,

for

the

purpose

of

the

enciente should

be

en-

couraged (with hopes of

operation.
cases

life)

before

making
the
knife

the surgical
in

The head

or

skull

of

child

such
as the

should

be severed with the

;

known

Mamlaldgra or the Anguli-^astra

takdrt

then having carefully

(Kap^la),

out the

particles

of

the skull-bone

Chap. XV.3

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

40/
it

the foetus should be

or at the shoulder with

drawn out by a Sanku

it

pulling

at its

chest
the

(forceps).

Where

head

would not be punctured and smashed, the

at the

foetus

should be drawn out by pulling

eye-sockets.

cheeks or the

The hands

of the foetus should be severed

from the body

at the shoulders,

when they (the

shoulders)

would be found

to have been obstructed in the passage

and then the foetus should be drawn out. The abdomen of a child, dead in the womb, should be pierced and the
intestines

drawn

out, in event of the

former being swollen

into

flatulent (Vdta) distension like a leather

bag

vfor

holding water), as such a procedure would remove the

stiffness of its limbs,

and then
(

it

should be drawn out.

The
cut

bones of the thighs Jaghana-kapala) should be

passage with

first

out and removed, where the foetus would be found to have

adhered

fast to the

its

thighs ijaghana).

7.

lYIetrical Texts : in short, that part of the body of the foetus should be severed and removed which (prevents its (foetus) withdrawal from the womb and the life of the mother should be saved at all
hazards.

The

different

types of

false-presentations

should be ascribed to the

abnormal coursing of the

deranged
physician

Vayu

(in the uterus),

and hence an
careful

intelligent

should

adopt,
(for
its

after

considerations,

proper remedies
physician
out the
in

pacification).

An

intelligent
in

should not waste a single

foetus, as

moment

drawing
dead

soon as

it

would be found
in

to be

the

womb,

since neglect

such cases leads to the

instantaneous death of the mother, like an animal dying

of suffocation.

An

erudite

physician,

well-versed

in

a'natomy, should use in such cases a

MandaUgra

instru-

ment

for

the purpose of cutting out

'.the foetus),

since

a sharpe-edged

Vriddhi-patra

may sometimes
9-10.

hurt the

mother during the operation.

408

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XV.

A
in the

non-falling

placenta (Aparai) should be extracted

or the

way

indicated before

enciente

should be

firmly

pressed

hand.
her

Her

and the placenta extracted with the body should be constantly shaken or
constantly

shoulders

rubbed

at

the

time

(of

extracting

the placenta') after lubricating

oil.
i r

the passsage

of parturition with

After- measures : Thus

the

having

extracted

Salya

(foetus^,

the

body

of the

mother should b^
oil,

washed with warm water and anointed with

Oil

etc.

should also be copiously

it

applied to the passage of

parturition * as

the

pain

therein.

would soften the Yoni and alleviate After that, powdered Pippali,
Eld^
Hingii^

Pippali-roots^

S'unthi,

Bhdrgi,

Dipyaka,

Vachd, Ativishd, t<dsnd

in

and

Chavya should be given

etc.),

Sneha

(clarified

butter,

for

the (proper)
(lotia)

discharge

(2>.,

purification) of the

Uoshas

and

for

the alleviation of the pain.

plaster, or a decoction, or

compound of the said drugs without the addition of any Sneha (clarified butter, etc.) may also be given to her. As an alternative, the physician should
a pulverised

ask the parturient

woman
the

to take

S' dka-hdixV^

Hingu,

Ativishd, Pdthd, Katu-rohini and Tejovati prepared and

administered
three,
five

in

preceding
days,
;

manner.

Then

for

or seven

Sneha

(clarified butter, etc.)

should again be given

or

the patient should be asked

to take well prepared Asavas

and Arishtas
S'irisha

at night time.

A
the

decoction

of

the

bark of

and Kakubha
complications)
12- A.

should be used for washing

other supervening

(Achamanaf) purposes and

{i.e.^

distresses

should be remedied with proper medicines..

*

The

oil

should be introduced into the vaginal canal by means o.

cotton plugs soaked in
oil, etc.

PicllUt

i e.y

t This decoction should be specially

used

for

washing the uterus

(Yoni). Ed.

Chap. XV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

.469

Diet and regimen of conduct : The

mother should always be neat and clean and subjected
to

a course

of

a small

quantity

of

wholesome and
all

emollient diet
ations
;

and to daily anointments and fomentanger.

and she should be advised to renounce

ten days.

Milk cooked with the Viyu-subduing drugs should be

used for the
first

Meat-soup should then be

after

prescribed for another such period,

which a

diet

should be prescribed

according to the patient's health

should be observed for a
the patient would

and nature.

This

regimen

period of four months, after which,

be found to have regained her health, strength and

glow of complexion, without any complications, when the

medical treatment, etc
,

should be discontinued. 12-14.

for apply-

The following Vald-Taila should be used

ing into the

Yoni

(Vagina, etc.), for anointing

(i.e.,

the

body
oil
is

and for drinking and eating purposes

other food) as well as
for

along with

Vasti-Karma, as the

highly efficacious in curbing the action of the deranged

and aggravated bodily Va(yu.

The
sesamum
roots,

ValSL Taila
oil

15 A. -* An adequate
following
;

quantity of

should be cooked with eight times as

viz.,

much
Vald

of the decoction of each of the

Dasa-mula and

the three combined drugs of Yava^

Kola and Kulattha and with eight times as much of

milk and (one-fourth as much
of)

a paste (Kalka)

comas

pound of the drugs included

Kdshtha^ Deva-ddru,
*

in the

Madhura group

well as with Saindhava-sdXt, Aguru, Sarja-rasa, Sarala-

Manjishthd, Chandana^ Kushthay

oil,

Four

seers of

sesamun

thirty-two seers of the decoction of the

Vala-roots, thirty-two seers of

seers
of

the

decoction

of

Das'a-mula,

thirty-two

the

decoction

of the

drugs

Yava, Kola and Kulattha taken

together, thirty-two seers of milk

and one seer of the paste compound

oil.

(Kalka) should be taken in the preparation of the

52

410

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Cihap.

XV.

Eld^ Kdldnusdrivd, Mdnsi, S' alley a, Teja-patra,

Tagara,
cooking

S'drivd^ Vachd^ S'atdvari, As'va-gandhd, S'dta-pushpd

and Punarnavd.
the
oil

After the completion' of

its

should be kept carefully in a golden,

its

silver,

or
oil
all

earthen pitcher with

is

rnouth well-stoppered.

This
in

known

as the Valai-Taila and proves

curative

diseases due to the

action

of the deranged
oil

Vdyu.

newly delivered
doses,

woman
to

should use this

in

adequate

according

her

physical condition.

Women

wishing to be mothers and

of

men
this

seeking the blessings

Taila,

fatherhood

should

use

which proves

equally beneficial in cases of an emaciation of the body

due to the action of the deranged Vayu, weariness of

the

body through hard labour, and

vital

also in cases

of hurt

or injury to any

and vulnerable part of the body

(Marma),
dyspnoea.

in cases of

fractured bones, convulsions, Vata-

Vyddhi, hiccough,

cough,

Adhimantha, Gulma and

months.

case of hernia would likewise yield to the

oil for six

continuous use of this

The
his

essential

and

vital principles

(Dhatus) of the organism of a

its

man
will

are strengthened
suffer
like

through
It

use

and
as

youth

no decay.

should be used alike by kings, kingas well

and wealthy persons,

by those of a

delicate and ease-loving temperament.

15 B.
of

The
decoction of
of a

Vala-Kalpa : Seeds
Vald roots* and then dried

sesamum

should be successively soaked a number of times in a

the manner Bhavana saturation). The oil pressed out of such sesamum should be successively cooked a hundred times
(in

with the decoction of

oil

Va/d-roots.

This being done, the

pitcher and

should bs poured into

*

an earthen

the

Vala

wouM

be the Kalka

in this oil, says Dallana.

But he also says

Vala-Taila should

that

some

authorities hold that the

Kalkas used

in

the

be used as the Kalka in this oil as well.

Chap. XV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM,
it

4II
live
its

patient, while taking

in a lonely

in

adequate doses, should

After

chambsr protected from the wind.

rice.

digestion, the patient should partake of milk

and boiled

Shashtika
this

way, be gradually taken

rice,

Drona measure of the oil, should in and the regimen of diet

etc.)

(milk and Shashtika

should be observed for

double that period.

one's

This

strength and

oil is efficacious in improving complexion and adds a century (of

life,

years) to the duration of one's

and

at the

same time

absolves
succesive

him from all sins. Drona measure

16.

It is said that

the use of each

of this oil adds a century to

one's days on earth.

Oils

may

similarly be prepared with each of Ativishd^

Guduchi, Aditya-parni^
Tri-kantaka,

Saireyaka, Virataru, S'atdvari^

Madhuka and Prasdrani, and

may
in

be
17.

prescribed by an experienced and erudite physician.

Nilotpala and S^atdvari should be cooked

milk.

The milk sesamum

paste of

thus
oil

prepared should be
successively

again

cooked with

hundred times and a

all

the drugs used as a paste in the Vala^ Taila

to
it

should be added
therapeutic

at

the time of cooking.

these
oils

virtues

of all

are

the

The same as
of diet
18.

those of the Vald-Taila and the

same regimen
in all

and conduct should be observed

Thus ends the
Sus'ruta Samhita
fifteenth

such cases.

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam in the

which deals with the medical treatment of Mudha-

garbha.

CHAPTER
Now we
Of the
shall discourse

XVI.
treatment
i.

on the medical

of Abscesses and

Tumours (Vldradhl).
be regarded
as

six types of Vidradhis, the one of the Sanni-

pdtika type should other types

resorted

incurable

In all

curative

measures*

should

be speedily

to in their unsuppurated stage, as in the treat-

ment of a
boil). 2.

case

of

Sopha (inflammatory swelling or

Treatment of Vataja-Vidradhi : in
a case of Vdtaja Vidradhi, a compact or thick plaster
(Alepa)

composed of

pasted
oil

Murang'i-r oots,f mixed

lard

with clarified butter,

applied lukewarm.

and
flesh

(Vasa),

should

be

The

of the

animals which

frequent

swamps and marshes

salt,

as well as of aquatic ani-

mals

boiled

with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi group,

barley

Kdnjika,

powder
should
be

and

Sneha

(clarified

butter, &c.), should be applied as a poultice

(Upandha>,

and the
with

affected

part

constantly

fomented
Payasa.

(warm)

Ves'avdra,

Kris'ara,

milk
to.

and
3.

Blood-letting should also be resorted

If,

in spite of the

use

of

the

preceding

remedies,

'suppuration should begin to set in, suppurating measures

should be resorted to and

*

the

abscess

(finally)

lanced

Commencing with Apatarpana up

to purgative

measures (Chikitsd,

chapter. I ).
t Both Dallana and Chakrapani

Datta read

"Vataghna"

in place of

**Murangi" of the

text.

Dallana explains the term "Vataghna" as the

'Bhadra-darvadi group" and S'iva-dasa, the commentator of Chakrapani,

explains
it

as the "Das'a-mula".
is

Both of them,

however, say that

he

different reading

"Surangi" meaning

"S'obhdnjana."

**Murangi" also

means "S'obhdnjana." Ep.

Chap. XVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

413

With a knife. Cleansing measures should then be applied

to

the (incidental) ulcer.

After

incision,

the

ulcer
;

should be washed with a decoction of the Pancha-mula

and an

oil

cooked with the drugs of the Bhadra-ddrvddi

should be used
in
filling

group and Yashti-madhu, and, mixed with an abundant

quantity of
salt,

(healing
of the

up)

the cavity of the wound.

The
with

cleansing

ulcer

should

be effected

with the

powdered Vairechanika
Traivrita*
4-6.

(purgative)

drugs

mixed

and the

healing should be effected with Traivrita cooked with

the drugs of the Prithak-parnyddi group.

Treatment Of Pittaja Vidradhi: In

case of Pittaja Vidradhi a plaster

(Pradeha) composed

of sugar, fried paddy,

Yashti-Madhu and Sdrivd pasted

with milk should be applied,

plaster

As an
and

alternative,
(red)

composed

of Payasyd, Us'ira

sandal

wood pasted with milk should be used. Cold infusions of Pdkya (Yava-kshdra), sugarcane-juice and milk, and jivaniya-Ghrita mixed with sugar should be used in The patient should be advised to affusing the abscess. composed of powdered Haritaki lick a lambative
and Jrivrit saturated with honey
be applied
the
(to
;

and leeches should

should (lance a

an unsuppurated) abscess for letting out

blood.

An
of

intelligent

surgeon

suppurated abscess and) wash the incidental ulcer with a

decoction

Kshira-Vriksha

or

of

aquatic bulbs.

Poultices of

sesamum and Yashti-Madhu mixed with

clarified

honey and
it

butter

should then be applied to

linen.

and bandaged with a piece of thin cooked

with
Us'ira,
is

Clarified

butter

Prapaundarika^

Mmtjishtha,

Yashti-Madhu,
*

Padmaka^ Haridrd and milk,

means
clarified butter
oil,

"Traivrita"

a technical term and

mixed

with the three other

lardacious

substances, viz.,

lard and marrow.

Vide Chikitsita Sthdnam.

Chapter V.

414
should
ulcer,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

be used to heal

[Chap. XVI.

up the cavity

of a

Pittaja

by (inducing granulation).
butter

As an

alternative,

clarified

cooked

with Kshira-S'ukld, Prithak-

parni,

Samangd, Rodhra^ Chandana and the tender leaves and bark of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi group should be employed for the same end. 7-10. Karanjadya Ghrita : A Karsha measure
viz.,

of each of the following drugs,

fruits of

the tender leaves and

thQ]Naktamdla, the leaves of the

Sumana

(Jdti

flower),

Patola and of Arishta, Haridrd, Daru-Haridrd,

Tikta-Rohini,

wax,
roots,

Yashti-Madhu,
Nichula-hdiXk,

Priyangu? Kus'abe cooked with a

Manjishthd^ sandal wood, Us'ira^

This medicated
it

Utpala, Sdrivd and Trivrit should

Prastha measure of

clarified

butter.

Ghrita
will cure

is

called

the

Karanjaidya Ghrita, and

ulcers, etc.,

malignant ulcers (Dushta-Vrana) and act as a

purifier in sinus

and recent

burns and scalds,

1 1.

deep sores and even deep-seated sinuses.

Treatment Of Kaphaja Vidradhi : In

a case of Kaphaja Vidradhi, the seat of affection should

be fomented with a heated brick, sand, iron, cow-dung,

husks, ashes
in

and cow's urine.f

The

Doshas involved

such a case should be

curbed down
emetics,

by a constant
plasters

use of medicinal decoctions,

(Alepa)

and poultices (Upanaha).

locality
(gourd).
*

The

vitiated

blood of the

should

be cuffed

out with an Aldvu-yantra

(lanced
Priyangu,

The abscess when suppurated should be

in his

Chakrapani Datta

compilation does not

list

include

Kus'a-roots add Nichula-bark in the

sariva,
i.

but

he reads both the kinds of

e.,

Anantamula and S'yamd-lata.

is
'

t In Chakradatta, the reading

instead of ^pg^i^;"
I

(^

fq ^;"

i.e.,

pasted in cow's urine

S'ivaddsa,

the commentator, however, holds that

that

this reading

is

not authoritative, though he says

it.

some commentators

have accepted

Chap. XVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
with a decoction
of

41S

and) washed
sore

hragvadha.

The

of such an ulcer should be

filled

up (healed) with a

compound consisting of the paste of Haridrd Trivrit, S'aktu, sesamum and honey and bandaged in After that, a medicated the manner described before.
medicinal
oil

properly cooked with a paste of Kulatthikd, Danii^

Irivrit:
salt

S'ydmd, Arka, Tilvaka, cow's urine and rock12-13.

should be applied in such a case.

Treatment
Vidradhi : In
blood (Raktaja),

of
a

Agantuja and Raktaja

case
of

abscess

of

traumatic

(Agantuja) origin, or due to the vitiated condition of the

all

the

measures and remedies laid

Pittaja type

down

in

connection

with those of the

should be employed by a skilled surgeon. 14

Treatment of internal Vidradhi :

case of an unsuppurated internal abscess yields to the use

of a potion consisting

of a

decoction

of the

drugs of

the Varunddi group saturated with the

of

powders (Kalka)
Clarified

those

of

the

Ushakddi

group.

butter

cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the two

preceding groups, as well as clarified butter cooked with
purgative |drugs,
internal abscess in

taken

every morning, will

short time.

cure

an

a very

The

decoctions
(oil

of the above groups should be

clarified butter)

mixed with Sneha

as
hsirk o{

or

and speedily used

an Asthdpana as
Mad/m-s'tgru
to

well as an

Anuvasana measure. The

mixed with the powders of the drugs antidotal Doshas involved in the case, being administered
and drink and used as a
plaster,
its

the

in food

proves

curative

in

case of an internal abscess in

unsuppurated

stage.

As an
(wine).

alternative, the said

drug

(i.e.,

Madhu-s'igru) should

be taken with water, Dhdnydmla, cow's rine, or Surd

Purified
S'ildjatu,

Guggulu^ S'unthi, or Deva-

^V, dissolved in the decoction of the drugs antidotal to

4l6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XVI.

the aggravated Doshas involved in

the case, should

be

administered.

Applications of poultices, Sneha-Karma

as

(emollient measures), as well

Anulomana (Vayu-subto
in

duing) measures should

be frequently resorted

such cases.

15-20.

The
some

veins (S'ira) should be

as

opened
directed

in

a case of the
;

Kaphaja type of abscess

authorities advise to

before

while
in

open the veins at the arms

21.

cases of Raktaja, Vataja

and Pittaja types.

Treatment of Suppurated internal Vidradhi : A suppurated internal Vidradhi having

bulged up (above the surface of the body) should be

opened with a knife and treated

(incidental)
ulcer.

in

the

manner

of an

Whether
channel

the pus drains through the

of the

lower or the upper

body (rectum

or

mouth) the patient should be made

the

to take the drugs of

Varunddi group or Madhu-s'igru mixed with (a

of)

copious quantity

Maireyay Sura, Asava, or Kanjika.

The

diet should consist of rice boiled

and cooked with

of Madhu-s'igru

white mustard seed in the decoction

and taken with the soup of barley, Kola and Kulalttha

pulse.

The Tilvaka Ghrita

(Chikitsa Sthdna, ch. IV.),

or clarified

butter cooked with the decoction of the

Trivritddi group, should be taken

every morning

in

adequate doses for the purpose.

tion of an

Particular

care should

be taken by the phsyician to guard against the suppurainternal abscess, since

suppuration

in

such

cases leads but to a slender hope of success.

22-23.
:

Treatment of

IVIajja-Jata

Vidradhi

The medical treatment of a patient,

of recovery fas a proper

afflicated

with a

Majja-jata abscess (abscess affecting the marrow), should

be taken in hand without holding out any definite hope

course
of treatment
in

such

cases does not invariably prove successful).

Sneha-karma

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.)

Chap. XVI.

417
should

(anointments,
resorted
to,

and fomentations
which

be

first

after

blood-letting

should
the
it

be

made

and

the

remedial

measures of

present

chapter should be then employed.

When

reaches the

suppurating stage, the bone should be operated upon,

and

after the full elimination of the

pus and the putrid

matter from the incised ulcer, purifying remedies should

be employed.

The
be
the

incidental

ulcer should be

washed

with the decoction

of the bitter drugs and the Tikta-

Sarpis*
should

should

ujed.

An

intelligent

physician

apply

decoction
if

of

the

drugs of the
of the

Samsodhaniya group,
is

the oozing out

oil

marrow

not arrested.

medicated
Katphala,

cooked with Priyangu,

Dhdtaki, Rodhra,
salt

Nemi\
24-25.
of

and Saindhava
ulcer

should be used in

healing up an

incidental

to an

opened up Vidradhi.
the
sixteenth

Thus ends

Chapter

the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the

Sub'ruta Samhila which deals with the treatment of abscess.

This medicated Ghrita (Chikitsita Sthdnam, Ch. IX)

may be used

both internally and externally with good results.

Ed.

t Dallana reads "Tini" in place of "Nemi," both of which, however,

mean
reads

"Tinib'a". Chakradatta does not include

"Saindhava"

in the list,

but

"Tinio'a-twacham"

in

place

of "Nemi-Saindhavam".

S'ivad^sa,

however, adds another reading

'Tinis

'am

Dhavam" on

the

authority of

Chandrala.

-0-:

53

CHAPTEE
Now we
erysipelas,
shall discourse
etc.,

XVII.

on the medical treatment of

sinus,
etc.,

(Visarpa),
diseases
i.

(Nadlglands

Vrana)
Of
(viz.,

and

of

the

mammary
the
first

(Stana-roga).

the types of erysipelas

(Visarpa)

three
;

the Vdtaja, Pittaja

and Kaphaja ones) are curable

the two remaining types, viz., those caused by the

certed action of the

con-

three

Doshas

(of the

body) and

those originating from

wounds (Kshataja) should be

In cases of the curable types,

considered as incurable.

medicated

Ghritas,

plasters

(Upadehas) and affusions

(Seka) prepared with the drugs (antidotal to the specific

aggravated

Dosha

or

Doshas (involved
2.

in

the case)

should be prescribed.

Treatment
Sura-ddru, Kushtha,

of

Vataja Visarpa :~ln

cases of the Vsitaja type of the disease, Mustd, S'atdhvd,

Vdrdhi, Kustumhuru (Dhanyaka)

Krishna-gandhd, and the drugs of a heat-making potency

(Ushna-gana)* should be used

in

preparing the medicinal

washings (Seka), plasters and Ghritas.

pectively included

The drugs
of the

res-

within

the

groups

Vrihat-

Pancha-mula and the Svalpa-Pancha-mula, the Kantaka-

Pancha-mula and the

(separately)

Valli-Pancha-mula
prepare the

should

be

used

to

medicinal plasters,
well as

affusions, medicated Ghritas

and

as

the

neces-

sary

oils.

3.

* Chakradatta

reads

drugs of a heat-making potency.

"Arka", Vams'a and Artagala instead of the Dallana explains the drugs of a

heat-making

potency to be the drugs of the Bhadra-darvadi and the

Pippalyddi groups.

Chap. XVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

419-

Treatment of Pittaja Visarpa : In

cases

of Pittaja

Visarpa^

plaster

consisting

of

Kaseruka,

S'ringd-taka,
diX\d

Padma,
be
to

Gundrd ^Guduchi),
together and mixed,
in

S'aivdla, Utpala

clay pasted

with clarified butter, should

of linen,

wrapped*
the

piece

and

applied

cool

affected

part.

paste

composed of Hrivera, Ldmajjaka (Us'ira-mula), Chandana^ Srotoja (Rasanjana\ Muktd, Mani and
together with

Gairika, pasted
clarified butter

milk and

mixed with
cool
Pittaja

should be applied thin and

to
alleviate

to

the

affected

part

the

pain.
of

erysi-

pelas readily yields to the

plaster

application

medicinal

composed

of

Prapaundarika,

Yashti-niAdhu,

Payasyd, f Manjishthd, Padmaka^ Chandana and Sugandhikd pasted together. Decoctions of the drugs of
the

Nyagrodhddi group should be used

;

in

washing (the
and

affected part)

or clarified butter should be cooked with

the expressed juice of the above

in the case.

drugs

employed

The

part

may

be affused

(Seka) with cold

milk

(or water), or

with water

mixed with honey or

4-5.

sugar, or with the expressed juice of the sugarcane.

Gauryadi Ghrita: A
clarified butter

Prastha measure

of

cooked with the Kalka of Aravmda, Rodhra, Ambu, Rdjddanay Gairika, Rishahhaka^ Padmaka^ Sdrivdy KdkoH, Medd, Kumuda, Utpala, Chandana, Madhushould be
Gauri,
\

Yashti-madhu,

S'arkard, Drdkshd,

Stkird, Prts'ni-parni, and S'atdhvd

taken in equal parts (and weighing

*

one seer

in

all)

In order to facilitate
It

its

removal.
Jejjata

means "Kshira-vid^ri".
explain
it

explains

it

as "Arka-pushpi'*.

Some

as

"Haridra",

while

others

explain

it

as

"Gorochand".

i.

Dallana, however, says that

half a seer in
all.

these

drugs

will

weigh four Pains

e.,

'420

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XVII.

and with the decoctions, weighing four times that of the

Ghrita, of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi, Sthirddi (minor

Pancha-mula)
milk.

and

Vilvddi

(major

Pancha-mula)
with
this

groups together with the same weight (sixteen seers) of

The washing

(of the affected part)

me-

dicated

Ghrita proves curative in Pittaja erysipelas and

Visphota (boils\ head diseases, malignant sores sinus. and inflammatory affections of the mouth, yield to
the
internal

use

of

this

Ghrita.

It

is

called

the

Giuryyaidi

Ghrita and is highly efficacious in the derangements to which children are liable, (commonly) attributed
to the

malignant influences of
emaciated ones.
6.

evil

stars, as well as in cases of

Treatment of Kaphaja Visarpa :

Cases of the Kaphaja type
proper application of a
of

Visarpa readily yield to a

plaster

medicinal

(Pradeha)

Kdld,

Sarald^ Aja-gandkd, As'va-gandhd, composed of Ekaishikd^ and Aja-s'ringiX pasted with the urine of a cow. Drugs, such as Kdldnusdryd, Aguru^
Chocha (cardamom), Gunjd,
Pdlindi,

Indra-parni^

Rdsnd, Vachd^ S'ita-s'iva, Munjdta and Mahi-Kadamba

also
efficacious in

^applied similarly) are

type.

the

present
in

Drugs of the Varunddi group may be used

(such as
plasters, washes,

any

form

etc*\

for

erysipelas.

Blood-letting

(by

means

of

leeches)

and Samsodhana
remedies in
all

(purifying) measures are the principal

cases of this

disease
purified

(Visarpa^.

should be

first

Suppurated erysipelas and then treated with the reme-

dies described in the treatment of

* 'SaraU"

Vrana

(ulcer),

7-8.

here

means

'Trivrit''.

Chakradatta

reads

*'^[TW"

which also means

t
'Ekaishika,"

*'Trivrii",

according
it

to

Uallana,

would mean

S'atdvari

but

S'ivadasa explains

as Pdlha.
it

X Gayadasa explains

as Karkata-S'ringi.

Chap.

XVit]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

42

Treatment of Nadi-vrana : A

Case of

Naidi-Vrana (sinus) due to the concerted action of the three Doshas (Sannipatajaj baffles all cure, while the
four remaining types are amenable
to

careful

medical

treatment.
the

Poultices (Upandhiy*
in

should be

applied at

outset

the
the

Vaitaja

Nadi-Vrana and
should
be
a knife)

then
(ascer-

the

course

of

pus-channels

tained and) fully opened (with

and

bandaged
and
the
of)

with

paste
salt.

of

sesamum,
decoction

Apd^ndr^-a-SQeds

Saindhava
used
the

of

(the

drugs
be

Vrihat-Pancha-mula
in

group
ulcer.

should
Oil

constantly

washing the

f duly cooked with

Haridrdy

following drugs,

viz

Hinisrd,

Katuka^

Vald, Gojihvikd and Viha-roots

purification,
filling
r.

should be used for the

sores of

up and healing of the

the sinus. 9-1

Treatment of Pittaja Nadi : In

of

a case

Pittaji

sinus,

an

intelligent

surgeon

should

employ a porridge (Utkarikaj mixed with milk and Then having opened clarified butter as a poultice,
the sinus

with a knife, a plaster composed of Tzla,

Ndga-danti
heal
it.

and

Yashti-madhu should
of

be applied

to

decoction
a

Soma,

Nimba and Haridrd

in

should be used by
ulcer daily.
Trivrit,

skillful

surgeon

washing the

medicated Ghrita cooked with S'ydmd^

Triphald,

Haridrd^

Ddru-Haridrd^
to

Rodhra
lubricate

and Kiitaja and with milk should be used

(Tarpana) the sinus.
affecting the Koshtha.
*

This Ghrita
12-13.

will

even heal a sinus

Poulticing with the drugs which induce suppuration

is

not approv-

ed of by Gayaddsa.
t Four seers
seer

of

oil,

the

(Kalka) drugs
are to

combindely
its

weighing one
preparation.

and sixteen

seers

of water

be taken in

Dallana.

422

tME ^USHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XVIt

Treatment of Kaphaja Nstdi: in

S'aktu and
the

a case

of the Kaphaja type of the Nadi, the sinus should be duly

poulticed i^Upanaha) with Kulattha, white mustard seeds,

Kinva.

When
;

softened

by

its

application,

direction of the sinus (with the help

first
it

of a director)

should be
then open

ascertained

and an expert surgeon should

it

fully

with a knife and plaster

with a comsalt

pound composed of Nimba, sesamum, Saindhava

Saurdshtra-mrittikd.

and

A decoction

(Sva-rasa-lit. express-

ed

juice")

of the Karanja,

Nimba, Jdti, Aksha and Pilu

Oil duly

should be used in washing the incidental ulcer.

cooked with Suvarchikd, Saindhava, Chitraka, Nikumbha^ Tdli^ Nala,

Rupikd and Apdmdrg-a-scQds and with

14.

cow's urine should be used for healing purposes.

Treatment of ^alyaja Nadi : in

of Salyaja Ns^di (incidental to the

a case
into

any foreign matter

be
first

body), the Salya

the sinus.

should

extracted by an

incision into

Then having
purified

fully cleansed the

channel, the ulcer should be

with a plaster of

sesamum
butter.
It

profusely

saturated with

should hz then healed up.

tender
fruits

honey and clarified Oil cooked with

of the Kumb/izka,

the decoction of the

K/iarj'ura,
etc."*,

Kapitthay

Vilva and the

Vanaspatis (Vata,

and with the Kalkas of Mustd^ Sarald^ Priyangu.

Mocharasa, f
Ahi-pushpa
(Ndgesvara),

Sugandhikd,

Rodhra and Dhdtaki flowers leads to a speedy healing up (granulation) of ulcers (Vrana) and traumatic
sinuses.
15.

* Dallana's reading evidently

is

"Tali-lala"

and

he explains

it

as

the roots of

"Bhumyamalaki".

Chakradalta also prescribes

S'ivadasa, again, in

this oil but

he

takes "Nilika" instead of "Tali".

his

commentary

quotes from Sus'rula but reads "Nili-Nala* in place of "Tala-Nala."

t "Mocha-rasa"
is

explained by Dallana lo be "S'obhdnjana," but

it

it

generally means '*S'almaIi-veshta/'and S'ivadasa ejcplains

as such.

Ed.

Chap. XVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

423

Treatment with Kshara-Sutra : An

erudite surgeon should open a sinus,

occurring

in

any

of the

Marmas, or

in a

weak, timid, or emaciated person

of the sinus
;

with an alkalined string (KshaVa-Sutra\ and not with a

surgical knife.

The course

should be

first

ascertained with a director

and

a needle, threaded with

from one end of the sinus and quickly drawn out through the other.

a string of alkalined thread should be passed

Then

the two ends of the thread should be firmly fasten-

ed together.

An

intelligent surgeon should likewise pass

another alkalined thread in the event of the alkali of the

first

thread

being
till

comparatively weak.
the
sinus

This should
bursts
out.

be repeated

completely
the

The surgeon should know

that
in

same
of

procedure

may

be as well

adopted

cases

fistula-in-ano.

Similarly in

cases

should be
their base

lifted

of tumours (Arvuda), etc. they up (with the hand) and tied round at
it

with

an alkalined thread, or

should be

punctured around with a kind of needle with their mouth

resembling a barley corn and

then

tied

again

at their

base with an alkalined thread. After their bursting (and

falling offj,

they should be treated

as

common

ulcers

(Vrana\

16.

The
in

different kinds

of Plug-Stick (Varti) described

the

Dvi-Vraniya Chapter (Chikitsitachap.-i.)

all

may
viz.,

be similarly used with advantage in

cases of sinus.

The

use

of a plug

made

of the

following drugs,

the bark and fruit of the Ghonta, (the five officinal kinds
of) salt,*

LdksM, Puga and

the leaves of the

Alavand \
sail)

* According to Chakradatta's reading

and S'ivadas's commentary therekinds of

should be

on,

only the Saindhava (instead of the

five officinal

taken.

We, however,

follow Dallana's inttrpretation with good results. -j^^.

t *'Alavana" has been explained

by

Dallana as "Kaka-mardanika"
S'ivadasa
is,

and by S'ivadasa as "Jyotishmati".

practice in this case,

however, followed

in

424

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of the

CChap. XVII.

pasted together with the milky juice

Snuhi and

Arka

leads

to

the speedy healing up

of a sinus.
fruits,

The
Vata-

powdered* stones of Vibhitaka^ mangoe

sprouts,

Harenu, S'amkhini-setd,
of the Dhustura^

Vdrdhi-kanda

mixed

with

oil

can also be used in a case of sinus.

seeds

17-19.

The

Madana and Kodrava,

pounded together and
it

Kos'dtaki, S'uka-nasd,

Mriga-bhojani and the seeds and

with a

flowers of the ^f//>^^/<3; should be

applied to a sinus (Nddi) after having washed

decoction
to

of

Ldkshd.

Cases of
of

sinus

speedily yield
of
these

the

curative

efficacy
oil.

the

application
of

powders mixed with

The

use

the

oil

cooked
(as

with cow's urine and with the preceding

drugs

Kalkas) brings about the healing up of a sinus

nights.

in seven

20-21.
application

The

of the

oil

cooked with the roots of

expressed juice of the

the Pinditaka

treated with the

in the

Vardha-kanda

manner of a BhAvand saturation

and with the bulbs of Suvahd brings about a speedy and effective remedy for a sinus. The same effect is produced by an application
of

the
22.

oil

cooked with the

use

bulbs of the the Vajra-kanda.

Bhallatakadya
oil

Taila: The
paste
salt,

of the

cooked

with

the

(Kalka) of Bhalldtaka,
Vidanga, Haridrd,

Arka, Marichdi

Saindhava

Ddru-Haridrd and Chitraka and with the expressed

juice of the Bhringa-rdja

readily cures

cases

of sinus,

Apachi and ulcer due

to

Vdyu and Kapha.

:

23.

Treatment of Stana-roga
clarified
*

- In cases of

a derangement of the milk (of the breast) a draught of

butter
to

should
some

be quickly given

to the Dhatri

According

different reading

"burnt ashes" (instead of pow-

ders) of the drugs should be taken.

In our humble opinion the reading in

the text seems to be the correct one,

Chap.

XVIL]

CHIKITSA STHANaM.
;

425

(mother ov wet-nurse) by the physician

and

in

the

evening a draught composed of the decoction of Nimba,

mixed with honey and Mdgadhikd, should be given Next day she should to her for emetic purposes.
take a meal
of
(of

boiled

rice)

with the
of
or

soup
days

(Yusha)

Mudga

pulse.
for

The

use

emetics
six

should
;

be
she

continued

three,

four,

or

should be
(cooked)
Ativishd,

made
with

to

drink a potion of clarified butter

Triphald,

decoction

of

Bhdrgi,

Vachd,

Sura-ddru,

Pdthd, the drugs of the

drugs of the Ai^agvadhddi group

should

Mustddi Gana, Murvd and Katu-rohini, or that of the mixed with honey,
be given to the Dhdtri ^wet-nurse) for the
26.
purifi-

cation of her breast-milk.

The above
other defect
specially

are the general remedial measures which

are to be adopted in the affections of breast-milk.

in

Any

the

breast-milk

should
nature
of

be
of

corrected

with an
in

eye to
case.

the
In

the

Dosha

involved

the

cases

inflammatory

the physician should remedy them by means of any one of the various measures laid
swellings of the breasts,

down under

the head of Vidradhi with a due considera-

tion to the requirements of each particular case. Medici-

nal remedies should only be internally

poultices should be applied for the

employed and no
have
al-

speedy suppuration
if

of the swelling of the breast, even

found to

ready commenced to suppurate

since the breasts

are of

an extremely

soft

and

fleshy growth,

any

tight

banda-

ging about those parts

ing or even bursting.

may

be followed by local slough-

In a case where suppuration had

already taken
in the affected

place,
part,

an operation should

be

made
veins

avoiding the with

of
its

milk-carrying

as

well
all

as

the

nipple
cases

black

surroundings.

In

the

Stana-V id rad hi whether

54

426

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

suppurating^,
pressed
or

[Chap. XVlt.

non-suppurated,

suppurated the

milk should be
Dhatri*
27-29.

out from the breast of the

Thus ends the Seventeenth Chapter of

Sus'ruta

the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in

the

Samhita which deals with the treatment of erysipelas, sinus

and the diseases of the mammary glands.

The milk should be pressed

out

of the

Dhatri's breasts in

the

non-suppurated stage, to alleviate the burning sensation therein, suppurating stage for the avoidance of further suppuration, and suppurated stage for the prevention of sores, sinus, etc.

in the

in the

CHAPTER
Now we
of
shall discourse

XVIII.
medical treatment

on the
etc.

Glandular Swellings,
etc.

(Gratlthl), Scurvy
and Goitre

(Apachi), Tumour, (Gala-g^anda). i

the

(Arvuda)

General treatment of Granthi : In

non-suppurated or acute (inflammatory) stage of
an experienced
#

Granthi,
the

physician
in

should

prescribe

measures

laid

down

connection

with

(in-

flammatory) swellings (Sopha) in general.

strength
arrests

As

bodily
the

the

progress

of

the disease,

strength of the patient should hence be always carefully

guarded against suffering any diminution

in that respect.

The
oil

patient

should
;

be

made

to drink oil,

or clarified

butter, or

both

or he should be
butter,

made

to

drink lard,

and

clarified

mixed together.f
substances

Apehivdtd
four kinds
clarified

(Prasarani) and Das'a-mula cooked with the

of
*

lardacious

or

emollient

(oil,

Beginning with Apatarpana up to the purgative measures.

Oil, clarified butter

t
the

and lard mixed together

is

technically

called

"Trivrita." Dallana.
In the case of a Vataja Granthi, a
potion of
oil

cooked with the

decoction and
prescribed

paste (Kalka)
;

of the

Vayu-subduing drugs should be

of a
Pittaja

for the patient

in the

case

Granthi,

clarified

butter cooked with

the

decoction

and Kalka of the Pitta-subduing drugs

;

should be administered in the same manner

Granthi,
oil

while in the case of a Kaphaja

cooked with the decoction and Kalki of the Kapha-subduing But

in

drugs should be taken by the patient.

the

a case of

Granthi due to

concerted action of the two, or three of the Doshas, any

oil,

compound
oily

medicated

prepared by cooking any two,

oil,

three,

or

four

of the

substances,

viz.^

clarified

butter,

lard

and

marrow,
antidotes

with

the

decoction and

Kalka

of those

drugs which are

to the said

Doshas, should be prescribed

for the patient as drinks,

428
butter,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

lard

[Chap. XVIII.

and marrow), or with any two of them

2-3.

should be prescribed.

Treatment of

Vsitaja

Cranthi :~A

medicinal plaster composed of Himsrd, Rohiniy Amritd,

Bhdrgi^ S'yondka, Viha, Aguru, Krishna-gandhd, Goji

and

Tdla-patri

(Tdla-parni
ito

D.

R)

pasted

together,

should
Vaitaja
tation
plasters

be applied

the

inflamed

gland) in

the

type
(Sveda),

of Granthi.

Different kinds of fomen-

poulticing

(Upanahaj and
of

medicinal
of

(Lepa),

possessed

the

efficacy

subdu-

ing the deranged Vdyu, should be likewise resorted to. A suppurated swelling should be opened and the pus drained.

Then
and

the

incised

decoction of
purified

wound should be washed with a Vilva^ Arka and Narendra (Aragvadha)

with a
plaster consisting of
oil

(disinfected)

sesamum and the leaves of the Panchndgula (castor

plants),

together
it

with

Saindhava
healed

salt.

After the

purification,

should be

up by

applying a

medicated

Sarald
with
milk.

mixed with the powders of Rdsnd and oil prepared by cooking it Vidanga, Yashti-madhu and Amritd and cow's
oil,
;

or

by a medicated

4.

Treatment of Pittaja Granthi: In

case
of the Pittaja type of the disease, leeches

should

be applied to the affected part, which should be further

affused with milk

and water.

The

patient should
of the

be

niade to drink a cold

decoction

drugs of the
;

Kdkolyddi group with the addition of sugar

should

or he
the

take the powders of

Haritaki

through

medium of grape-juice, or of the expressed juice of sugarHot plasters, prepared by pasting together the bark of the Madhuka (flower) tree, and of the Jambu
cane.
*

Some

read

*'1%'^T^^^Tl%^ia:" and explain that the\decocUons of

the Vilvadi and the Arkadi groups are to be taken for the purpose.

Chap. XVIII. ]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
tree,

429

tree,

Arjuna

native, hot

plasters

Trina-s'unya
sugar,

Vetasa creeper. As an altercompounded of the roots of the (Ketaki), or Muchukunda mixed with

and

should be constantly applied to the affected part.

fully suppurated,

The Granthi should be opened when

and the pus
incidental
let

out

after

which

it

should be washed

with a decoction of the

ulcer should

bark of the

Vanaspati^

The

then be purified with a plaster

;

composed of sesamum and Yashtimadhu and lastly it should be healed up with clarified butter cooked with
the drugs of the Madhii7'a (Kdkolyadi group.
5-6.

Treatment of Kaphaja Granthi : In

case of the

Khaphaja type
first

of the

disease,

the

Doshas

should

be

eliminated

from the system with the

regular and

successive

measures. f
be

The

affected part

(Granthi)

should then

fomented and firmly pressed

(Vimlapana) and rubbed with either the thumb, or a

piece of iron rod, or stone, or with a
to bring about
its

bamboo

rod in order

composed of the roots of the Vikamkata, J Aragvadha, Kdkananti (Gunja), and Kdkddani (Vayasa-tinduka), Tdpasa-Vriksha
resolution.

plaster

(Ingudi)

and

with

Pinda-phala (Tiktdldvu), Arka,

Bhdrgi, Karanja, Kdld and Madana^ pasted together,

should be
applied
v

to

it

by an erudite physician.

glandular swelling Kaphaja Granthi) on any part of the

body other than a

* The Vanaspati Udumbara frees.

vital

and vulnerable one (Marma) and

of Vata,

class

consists

Plaksha,

As'vatlha and

These are ihe applications

of

Sn^ha,

fomentation, emetics, pur-

gatives, Asihapana, S'iro-virechana

and blood- letting.

X Dallana explains "Vikamkata" as "Kanta-karika," but it means Sruva (called Vainch in Bengal) and S'ivadasa also explains it as

such, i^r/.
^

Chakradatia does not read "Arka" in the

list.

430

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XVIII.

not (otherwise) resolved and absorbed should be cut open

even

in

its

non-suppurated

stage

and

the

glands

removed.

incidental
treat
it

The wound after the cessation of the bleeding and in the manner * of the Sadyo-Vrana treatment.
expert surgeon should then cauterize the

These remedies should be employed by the experienced physician, where the swelling would be found to have

assumed

large,

stiff,

elevated

and

fleshy

aspect

(bulging from

the

deeper tissues

of the

flesh).

Kaphaja Granthi should be opened with an incision as soon as it becomes fully suppurated and should then be washed with a decoction of appropriate medicinal
drugs.
fected)

The
with

incidental ulcer should

be

purified

(disin-

purifying
of

remedy

prepared with a
clarified

profuse quantity
butter
;

Yava-kskara, honey and

it

and

finally
oil,

should

be healed

up by the

application
RoJiini.

of an

cooked with Vidanga, Pdthd and

7-9.

Treatment
case of

Of

Medoja Granthi
fat)

-In a

Medoja Granthi (originated from the vitiated

a plaster of pasted sesamum,
a
piece
inside

condition of the bodily

placed

the

folds

of

of linen,

should

be

applied

to the seat of

the affected part and fomenapplied,

tations with hot iron- rods should be frequently

inasmuch as application of heat

in

(lit.

fire) is

efficacious

such

cases.

As an

alternative,

the

affected

part

should be fomented with a ladle,

shellac
stage)
fat

pasted with heated

(Ldksha).

The Granthi
opened
incidental

(in its

non-suppurated

should
;

be
the

by an
ulcer

incision

and
then

the

removed

should

be

(actually) cauterized.

On

the other hand,

the Granthi,

when
*

fully suppurated,
(of

should

be

incised
paste,

and washed

with the urine

a cow).

Then a

composed of

Applications of honey, clarified butter, etc.

Chap. XVIlI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
rock-salt,

431

sesamum, Suvarchikd, Haritdla and

pounded
and an
Oil,

together and mixed with honey, clarified butter

abundant quantity of Yava-kshara, should be applied

to the

incidental

wound

for

purifying

purposes.

cooked with

the

two kinds of Karanja, Gunjd^ the

ulcer.

green scrapings of bamboo, Ingudi and the urine * of a

cow, should be used to heal the

lo-ii.
butter

Treatment
cooked with the

of
of)

Apachi : Clarified
of

fruit

Jimictaka and

Kosha-vati,

and with
is

(the

roots

Danii, Dravanti and Trivrit^

remedy.-|*
it

a very powerful and

internally

efficacious

Adminisleads to the

tered

as

well

as externally,

cure of the advanced cases of Apachi.

12.

strong emetic composed of Nirgundi, Jdti (flower)

"^ith.

.and Varihistha (Vala) together

Jitmitaka, profusely

mixed with honey and Saindhava, should be given

warm

to

the

patient.

It

is

a very powerful emetic,

and leads to the recovery of even a malignant form

of Apachi.

An

oil,

cooked with the pastes (Kalka) of

profitably used

Kaitaryya,\
as

Vimdiand Karavira^ may be

Oil

an errhine (Siro-virechana).

cooked with the

profit-

expressed juice of S'akhotaka

ably as an errhine.
*

may

also be used

Avapida
four

errhines (used in drops

Cow's urine measuring

times
oil.

the

oil

should be

taken

in

the preparation of this

medicated

t In preparing
butter

this

medicated

Ghrita,

the quantity of
as the

clarified

should be
(paste).

taken four times as

much

combined weight of

the
as

Kalka

These should be boiled with water, taken four times

butter.

much

as the quantity of clarified

Some

authorities,

however,

are of opinion that both the paste (Kalka) and are to be taken in
its

the decoction of the drugs

preparation,
after
it.

X Some read *Nirgundi'

This medicated

oil

should be cooked without any Kalka.

But some

are of opinion that both the decoction and the

Kalka of S'akhotaka should

be used.

43^

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

III.

into the nostrils) should be applied with

S'ig'ru-sQeds

Madkuka-sdra,

and Apdmdr^a-seedsJ^

13-15.

A
in
fire
;

glandular swelling (Granthi),

part of the
its

occurring in any body other than a Marma, should be opened non-suppurated stage and cauterized with
it

or

should

be

rubbed with an alkali

16.

after

scarificaticn as already advised.

length of

twelve

fingers

should
i.e.,

be measured
the posterior

(Mitvd) from

and above the Parshni,

be

side of the ankle (and the space

this

of Indra-vasti above

part

should

ascertained).
finger,

The
or,

Indra-vasti

(occupying a space of half a

others,

according to
avoided,

two

fingers)

having been

carefully

an

excision

(on the opposite side of the

the

affection) should

be

made and

spawn-like
the

glands

having

been
be

removed

(therefrom),
fire.

excisioned

part should

cauterised with

Others say that the excision should be made straight

above the ankle (Ghona) after carefully avoiding the space of Indra-vasti, measuring two fingers (and to

make
be

sure

an additional space of half a finger should

left out),

which would be found out by taking one(of the

eighth part
,

Jangha,

2>,,

the

foot and measuring

(ankle-joint) of

twenty
17-18.

fingers)

leg excluding the from the Khulaka

which the (two) Gulphas (ankles) look

like the (two) ears.

*

Madhuka-sara mixed wiih tepid water and

the

expressed juice

of S'igru-seeds and of Apamarga-seeds should be used.

t In cases of the preponderance of

Vayu and
Pitta.

of

Kapha.

X In cases of the preponderance of

There

is

a good deal of difference as

to the reading

and explanation
different explana*'j}t%"
5rf?T"

of this passage amongst the different commentators.

tions arise from the different

The

interpretations

put

upon the word

in the Text,

"qif^'

5if?T

%K^

'^Tl^^TfT, etc."

The words ''^]H

Chap. XVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
region
of the

433
wrist

As an
mark

alternative, the

(Mani-

bandha) should be branded by a physician with three

lines,
19.

one finger apart,

for

radical

cure of

Apachi.
may mean

either of the following,

to
this

(i)

On
(2)

the opposite side of the Parshni,

Vagbhata subscribes
Parshni, that
the
is

view.

On

the opposite

{i.e.y

the other)

to say, if the affection

be on the right side of the body

left

operation should

be made on the Parshni of the

to

leg and

so

on.

Vriddha Vagbhata
language.
the leg.
(3)

subscribes
the

this

interpretation
.e,,

in

the

clearest

In

region of the Parshni,

on the dorsal side of

The
extent

different

commentators, again, do not agree as to the seat and

of

the excision.
Indra-vasti

Some

say

that

the

operation should be

made

above
should

the

and the extent should be two

fingers in length.

Vagbhata seems
be

to subscribe to this view.

Others hold that the operation

made below the

:

Indra-vasti

and the extent should be two

fingers' length

Dallana

is

of this opinion.

third class of

commentators
to

assert that the

whole extent of the length from above the Parshni up

the Indra vasli should be opened.

As

to

the extent of
to
it

the

Indra-vasti,

again,

there

is

a difference.

According
holds that

Dallana

it

occupies a

space of two fingers.

finger in

But Jejjata
Indra-vasti
finger of)
is

occupies a

space of

half a

only.

The

(Marma)

is

situated twelve fingers above

[i.e.,

the

thirteenth

the Parshni.

The reading

in the printed editions of

the

text

"fifc^T",

whereas
evidently

Vrinda
is

and Chakradatta read *'t%c^".

"fvTc^"

Dallana's reading also

"1%^".

would be quite redundant and as "ff^"

this reading.

gives a better meaning,

we accept

Now we come
^WR[
is

to the second stanza.

Commentators

differ

more

in

the

exposition of this stanza than of the former.

By

the expression

''^rnr^^-

meant by some commentators "from the Gulpha to the

Kama."

Others, however,
it

mean

to take

it

as an adjective to *'?I^rWTf^"

and explain
like

as

meaning "from above the Khulaka whereof the Gulphas look

the Karnas."
to think
(i.e.,

that

As regards the expression "^fm^"^t^'/', some are inclined the excision should be made straight above the Ghona
part

the posterior

and especially the big vein there which looks

like

the nose (Ghond) of the ankle-joint).

Others, however,

read

it

as

"^t'HT^S^:" and explain

with the

^p^) as meaning "in a

straight line

it (^tWM^ + Ghon^ (which may mean

55

434

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The
ashes (Masi) of the skins
of a of
after

[Chap. XVIII.

peacock, cow,
tortoise
shells
it)

h'zard

(Godhd)

and
oil

snake

and

should be dusted (over an

Apachi

lubricating

with the (expressed)

of the Ingudi.

Medicated

oils to

be described under the treatment of Slipada (elephantiasis)

and Vairechanika fumes should also be applied

in

a case of Apachi and the diet should consist of cooked barley and

Mudga

pulse.

20-21.

Treatment of Vataja Arvuda

case

:~ln

a
of

of

Vsitaja

Arvuda,

poultice

composed

Karkdruka, Ervdruka, cocoanut, Piydla and castor water and clarified butter, seeds, boiled with milk,

and mixed with

(to

oil,

should

be

applied

lukewarm
a
poultice

the

tumour).
of boiled
it.

As

an

alternative,

made up
applied to

meat or of Ves'a-vdra, should be Fomentation of the part in the manner

of aNaidi-sveda (application of medicated fumes through

pipe;

should be applied by an experienced physician

(vitiated)

and

the

blood

(of the

locality)

should

be

repeatedly cuffed off with a horn.

boiled

S'atdhvd or Trivrit *,
the

with

the

decoction

of

Vdyu-subduing
to

drugs and with milk

the patient.
22-23.

and Kanjika, should be given

Treatment
either

of
vein

Pittaja
(Kandara)

Arvuda

Applications of mild fomentations and poultices (to the

the nose
or

the

big

at the heel looking like the

nose (Ghona) of the ankle-joint and below the Indra-vasti".

Dallana says that the part

stanza,
is

to

be excisioned, according to the

first
is

bBlow

the Indra-vasti

and

that,

according to the second,

the
seat

above
should

theflndra-vasti.

We

also think that

of the

Indra-vasti

be carefully avoided and an excision should be made both above

in

and below the Indra-vasti, according to the requirements

*

each case.

There

is

different

reading

"^cTT^

1%fi" '" place of "gjcTfJ^J

f(j( c['".

In that case, roots of whitfe Trivrit should

'

be boiled with the

d^pocilon, etc"

Chap. XVIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
and of purgatives
are
efficacious

435
in

affected

part)

Pittaja Arvuda.

The tumour should be

of)

well rubbed

with (the rough surface

S'dka^ or of the

the leaves of the Udumbara,

it

Goji and

should

be

plastered over

with the fine powders of Sarja-rasa, Priyangu, Pattanga

(red

sandal

wood),

Rodhra, Anjana *

and

Yashti-

madhuy mixed with honey. composed of Aragvadha,

pasted
secretion

As an
Goji,

alternative, a plaster

Soma and
it

S'ydntd,
after

together
Visrdva.
(as a

should

be applied to
butter,

the

Clarified

cooked

with

Klitaka
Girihvd,

Kalka) and with the decoction of S'ydmd,

Anjanaki, Drdkshd and Saptalikd should be

for internal application in a case of Pittaja

prescribed

Arvuda

and of abdominal dropsy (Jathara) of the

24-26.

Pittaja type.

Treatment
cases of the
let

of

Kaphaja Arvuda In
:

Kaphaja type

of

Arvuda blood should be

emetics and
purgatives).

out

from the affected part after the system of the

(by

patient has been cleansed

Then a medicinal plaster composed of the

upper

drugs,-|*

which
be

are efficacious in correcting the Doshas, confined to the

and

lower parts

of

the

organism, should
plaster

applied hot to the tumour.

Or

composed of
roots,

Kdnsya-nila,

S'uka^ Ldngaldkhya

and Kdkddani

and the dung of a Kapota and of Pdrdvata pasted

together with
applied to
it.

urine,

or

with alkaline water should be

(pastes) of Nishpdva{^'\m\A)^

The Kalkas
of

Pinydka
flesh,

sesamum) and Kulattha pulse, pasted with curd-cream and an abundunt quantity of
(oil-cakes

should be

used in plastering the affected part so

parasites

that
*

worms and

may
the

be produced in the ulcer

"Anjana".
purgative groups

Chakradatta reads **Arjuna"

in place of

t These are the drugs included in

(see chap.

emetic and

XXXIX.

Sutra Sthanam).

436

THE SUaHRUTA SAMHITA.

flies

[Chap.

XVIIL

and

attracted to

it

(and so consume the ulcer).

left

small portion

of the ulcer,
parasites,

unconsumed (un-eaten)
should be scarified and
fire.

by worms and

etc.,

the ulcer should then be cauterised with

27-28.

A
be
or of

comparatively superficial tumour (Arvuda; should

thin

covered with
iron,

leaves

of

zinc, copper,
fire

lead,

and cauterization with

or

with

an

alkali as well as surgical operations

should

be carefully

and repeatedly resorted

to,

so as not to hurt, nor in any

incidental
ulcer

way
fdti,

injure the body.

The
for the

should

be

washed with the decoction of the leaves of the Asphota,

and Karavira
oil,

purpose of purification.

A
An

medicated

cooked with Bhdrgi, Vidanga, Pdthd,^,x\d

should
in

Triphald should then be used as a healing remedy.

experienced physician
neously suppurating,
ulcer.

treat a

tumour, spontaof a

the

manner

suppurated

29-31.

Treatment of Medoja Arvuda :

Medoja Arvuda
(fat

origined
incised.
it

tumour) should be

first

fomented and then

then
plastered

The blood

in

its

inside

having been cleansed

should be quickly sutured and

over with a
(soot

compound composed
of

of

Haridrd,
Pattanga,

Griha-dhuma

room),

Rodhra,
together

Manahs'Ud and Haritdla pounded

thus

and mixed with a proper quantity of honey

purification,

After

its

produced,

it

should be treated

with

the application
cases of

of Karanja-Taila (prescribed before in

Vidradhi).
in

Even the
left

least

particle of

Doshas

(pus,

etc.)

a tumour,

unremoved, would lead

unextinguished
entirety. 32-33.
:

to a fresh

growth of the excrescence and bring on death

least

just like the

particle of an
its

fire.

Hence

it

should be destroyed in

Treatment of Vataja Gala-ganda

A
case of the Vaitaja type of Gala-ganda (goitre) should

Chap, XVIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
the

437
vapours of the

be treated with fomentations of

decoctions of tender leaves of the Vayu-subduing drugs

prepared by boiling them with Kanjika, various kinds

of urine

and milk as well as with minced meat and

in the

oil,

and should be applied

manner of a Nadisveda.

After this fomentation, the contents should be carefully

drained ^from inside the goitre).

purified (the incidental ulcer),
it

Then

after

having duly

should be plastered with

of (the seeds ofj the

a medicinal

compound composed

S'ana^ Atasi, Mulaka, S'igru and

and the piths of the Piydla^ or

Kara/idta {Ma.da.na.) a.nd

sesamum and Kmva with that composed of

or with
that

Kdld, Amritd, S'igru, Pufzamavd, Arka, Gaja-pippali,

Kus/it/ia,

comAll of
ap-

posed of Ekazs/nkd,

Vrikshaka and Tilvaka.

them should be pasted with Sura and Kanjika and

plied hot to

the

affected part.

The

internal u^e

of a

medicated

oil,

cooked* with Ainritd, Nimba, Hamsdhvd,

Vald,

Vrikshaka, Pippali,

Ati-vald,

and Deva-ddru,
34-36.
:

always proves efficacious

in a case of goitre.

Treatment
should be duly
plaster

of

Kaphaja Cala-ganda
fomentation

A case of the Kaphaja type of goitre should be treated

with applications of
drained (Visrava).

and poultice and Then a medicinal

Vis'afyd,

composed of Aja-gandhd, Ati-vishd,

Kushtha,
S'ukdhvayd,

Vishdnikd,
equal
parts)

Gunjd

(taken

in

and

pasted

with the alkaline water

prepared from the ashes of the Palds'a wood should

be applied hot to the affected part.

medicated

oil

cooked with the drugs of the Pippalyddi group and

mixed with the

*

five
the
oil

officinal
should

kinds of

salt

should

Some

say

that

be prepared

with the decoction as

well as with

Kalka

of the said drugs.

Others, however, hold that

oil

water

should be used in the preparation of the

used only as a Kalka.

and the said drugs should be

438
be

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHiTA.

taken

CChap. XVIII.

by

the

patient.

Emetics, errhines and

inhalations of Vairechanika-dhuma are beneficial in such

cases.

In the Va'taja

and the Kaphaja types of goitre

physician
partially

(Gala-ganda),

the

skilful

should

employ
cases.

suppurating measures

in

suppurated

The

patient*s

diet

should

consist of rice, barley

and

Mudga soup and

should be taken

with honey, Trikatu,

37-39.

cow's urine, fresh ginger, Patola and Nimba.

Treatment
In a case of a

of

Medoja Gala-ganda :
to use oleaginous substances

Medoja
first

goitre (due to the deranged fat\ the

patient should be
(internally

made

and externally) and venesection should then

to, as

be resorted

advised before (Sarira-Sthdna.

of

Ch

VIII).

hot

plaster

composed

S'ydmd

(Trivrit),

Sudhd,

Manduray Danti and Rasdnjana pasted together should Powders of the be applied to the seat of the disease. essential parts (Sara) of a S'dla tree mixed with cow's urine may be given every morning with advantage.

As an
be opened,

alternative, the Goitre

its

(Gala ganda) should

fatty

contents fully removed and the

wound then
the

sutured.
of

Or

it

should be cauterised with

application

heated
;

animal marrow,

clarified

butter, lard, or

honey

after

which

it

should be lubritogether),

cated with clarified butter and honey (mixed

and a pulverised
with

compound

of Kdsisa,
it
;

Tuttha, and
lubricating

Gorochandy should be applied to

it

or after

oil, it

should be dusted with the ashes of cow-

dung and
tion

of S'dla-sdra.

Daily washings with the decoc-

of

Triphald, hard bandaging and a diet of barley,

(in

prove efficacious
Thus ends
Scrofula,

cases of goitre).

40.
in the

the Eighteenth

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthdnam

Sus'ruta Samhitd,

which deals with the medical treatment of Glands,

Goitre.

Tumour and

CHAPTER
Now we
hernia,
shall discourse

XIX.

on the medical treatment of

tumour,
etc.

hydrocele, scrotal
of the
genital

(Vriddhi),
and
one

diseases

organ
i.

(UpadamS'a)
other than
the

elephantiasis

(Slipada).
types

In the six

of Vriddhi

known
back,

as the

Antra- Vriddhi (Hernia), riding on horse

etc.,

excessive physical labour, fastings, sitting in an

unnatural position, constant walking, voluntary restraint

of any natural urging (for stool and urine,
intercourse
etc.),

sexual

and eating of food

2.

difficult

of

digestion

should be avoided.

Treatment

of

Vataja Vriddhi : In
be
first

the VaLtaja type of Vriddhi, the patient should

soothed (Snigdha) with the

application

of Traivrita

Ghrita

(vide,

Chap. V. Chikitsita Sthana).

He should

then
of
to

be duly fomented and subjected to a proper course

purgatives.

As an

alternative,
oil

he should be

made

drink the expressed

of the

Kos'dmra^ Tilvaka, or

Eranda {cdiStor)

oil (as

a purgative) with milk for a month.

A
by

decoction of the

Vayu subduing drugs mixed with

physician
at

the powders of the

same drugs should then be employed

a

an experienced

proper time * in
patient should

the

manner

of a

Niruha Vasti.
meal
of

The

then be

made
;

to take a
oil

(of boiled

rice';

along with

meat soup
applied

and
the

cooked with Yashti 7nadhti should be

an
the

(in

manner

Anuvasana measure).
time of the
application
to of

* After a

period of one
in

week from
is

purgatives and

case

the patient

strong

enough

undergo

the

Niruha. Vast! measure,

440

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(oil,
etc.),

[Chap. XIX.

Applications of Sneha

poultices (Upandha),

be applied to the affected part.

begins
fully.

and plasters (Pradeha) of the Vdyu-subduing drugs should If the tumour (Vriddhi)
to
It

suppurate,

it

should

be

made
of

to

do

so

should

be then
line

opened with an incision

(Sevani)
the

avoiding the median

perineum
usual
3.

and the proper purifying

measures
laid

(i.e.,

antiseptic
to
in

and healing)

should
(in the

be

resorted

the

way
:-^A

down

treatment of Dvi-vrana*).

Treatment of Pittaja Vriddhi

case

of the

non-suppurated stage of Pittaja Vriddhi

treated

may
down
it

be
in

beneficially

with the
case

remedies laid

connection with a

of the

same type of
the
case
it

glandular swelling (Pittaja

being suppurated, the

Granthi).

In

of

surgeon should open

with

a knife

and purify
oils

it

with the application of honey

incidental ulcer should then be
virtues.
4.

and

clarified butter.

The

healed up with

and pastes of healing

Treatment Of Raktaja Vriddhi

case
of

:-ln

Raktaja Vriddhi (originated through the

(vitiated)

vitia-

ted condition of the blood), the

blood should

be drawn

out

by the application
honey and sugar.
be employed

of leeches.

As an

alternative, purgatives should be

administered through

the

medium

of

Remedial measures
Pittaja
in

described in connection with the

disease

type of the

should

both

the suppurated
5.

and the non-suppurated stages

(of this type).

Treatment
a case of the

of
f

Kaphaja Vriddhi : In
of the
(i.e
,

Kaphaja type
drugs

disease,

poultices

with the heat-making

Vachadi, Pipp^lyadi
those

* According to Gayadasa, the measures to be adopted should be

laid

down in the Mis'raka chapter (Chap. XXV). t Some say that the heat-producing drugs are

those comprised

in

the

Aja-gandhddi group mentioned in the Mis'^raka chapter, Sutra Sth^nam.

Chap. XIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.)

441

and Mushkakddl groups,

should

pasted

with cow's uHne

be

be applied.

The

patient

should

made
of
all

to

drink a potion consisting of the decoction

Ddruthe

Haridrd mixed with the urine of a cow, and

remedial
(resolution

measures

with the exclusion of

VimUpana

by pressure) laid down under the treatment Kaphaja Granthi should be employed. The of the tumour should be opened (with a knife) when suppurated and the oil cooked with fdti, Arushkara^ Ainkota and
Sapta-parna
should be used
for

the
6.

purification

(disinfection) of the incidental ulcer.

Treatment of
the
affected

IVledoja Vriddhi : in
be (lightly) fomented, * and
(of the roots) of the

a case of the Medoja (fat-originated) type of the disease,

part should

plasters

composed of drugs

Surasddi

group or of the S' iro-vircchana group (Ch.

applied to
swollen
in a

XXXIX.
be

Sutra Sthana) pasted with the urine of a cow should

it

lukewarm

state.

The inflamed and

as

scrotal

tumour, (lightly) fomented

before,

should be tightened round with a piece of cloth.

Then
avoid-

having encouraged the patient, the surgeon should open

the

tumour with a Vriddhipatra

(knife) carefully

ing the two testes (lying within the scrotal sac) and the median line of the perineum (Sevani). Then having carefully removed all morbid products (Medas) from its
inside,

Saindhava and sulphate

(in the

of iron should be applied

to the incised part,

ani the scrotum should be carefully

of a

bandaged
the

manner

Gophand bandage). After

of the
ulcer, its
oil

proper purification

(disinfection)

healing should be effected with the application of an

*

The fomentation should be applied according

of

to

S'ivadas'a,

with
this

balls

cow-dung,

etc., slightly

heated.

It

should

be noted in
case,

connection that strong fomentations should not, in any

to the testes.

be applied

56

44^

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XIX.
of

cooked with Manahs'ild, Haritdla (yellow oxide y. arsenic), rock-salt, and Bhalldtaka.

Treatment
In
a
case
cele)

of IVIutraJa Vriddhi
of the
it

first

of an enlargement

scrotun (hydro-

due to the derangement of urine,

should be

fomented and then a piece of cloth should be tightened

rount
it.

puncture should then be

made

in the

bottom

of the sac with a Vrihimukha instrument, on either side

of the raphe of the

perineum (Sevani).
fluid

tube open

at both ends should be introduced (into the puncture)

and the accumulated (morbid)

should be

let out.

The tube should then be taken

should
pattern

off

and the scrotum

purified

be tied

up with a bandage of the Sthagika

and
8.

and the incidental ulcer should be

healed up with appropriate medicinal applications.

Treatment
down
irremediable
but,

of Antra-Vriddhi
when

-A case

of Antra-Vriddhi (hernia
to the scrotal sac
;

strangulated) extending

(Kosha) should be given up as

the
case

in

of

its

not being so

extended,
Vriddhi.

it

should be treated as a case of Vdtaja-

If the colon

be found to have descended down

it

to inguinal region

(Vamkshana),
its

should be cauterized

with a heated crescent-mouthed rod (Arddha-Chandra

S'aldka) to prevent
sac.

descending down into the scrotal

that,
in

case of hernia

spite of all these prescrotal

cautions, descends

down

into the

sac (Kosha),
first

should be given up as irremediable.

the hand
testes)

The

finger of

opposite * the affected part

{i.e.,

the affected

should

be incised

at its

middle and cauterized,

performed in the thumb of

* Incision and cauterization

should

be

the

right

hand,

if

the

left testis is affected,

and

in case the affection

in

is

in

the right
of the

testis, incision

and cauterization should be made

the

thunjb

left

hand.

Chap. XIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of

443
Va(taja

In

cases

hernia

(Antra-Vriddhi) of the
affected

and of the Kaphaja type the

these
off
in

part should
;

be carefully cauterized in the above manner

but in

two

cases,

the Sn^yu (ligamenls) should be cut

(^before

addition

cauterization).
(S'ird)

In

case
at

of
the

Antra-Vriddhi the veins

(upper) end
affection

of the temples

of the

ears on the opposite sides

carefully

of the

should

be
9-12.

opened avoiding the

Sevani therein.

Treatment
stances) should be

of
first

Upadams'a
applied,

: in

cases of

the curable type of Upadams'a, Sneha (oleaginous sub-

and the affected part

the
veins

should should

be

fomented.

Then

of

the

penis
(to the

be opened, or leeches should be applied

organ) for the elimination of the contaminated blood t

(according as the affections are more or less severe),
13.

General Treatments : The

patient

system of the
emetics

should

be

cleansed

with both
excessive

and

purgatives in

the event

of an

aggravation

of the Doshas inasmuch as the local pain

and swelling
Medicinal
rectum) in
of the

would subside simultaneously with the elimination of

the

aggravated

Doshas from the system.

for the

Vastis (enemas) should be injected (into the

the

way

of a Niruha-Vasti

elimination

aggravated Doshas, where the weakness of the patient

would prohibit the application of purgatives.

14,

Treatment of Vataja Upadams'a : in

a case of the Vataja type of the disease, drugs such
as,

Propaundarika,

Yashti-inadhu,

Varshdbhu, Kushtha,
be used
Similarly

Deva-ddru^ Sarald, Aguru and Rdsnd^ should

as

plaster

(over the

affected

organ).

* See note, Chapter XII.,

Nidana Slhanam.
in

t Jejjata holds that leeches should be applied

case

of supejrficial

Upadams'a.

444
plasters

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tCbaP*

XIX.

composed of Nichula, castor-seeds, and pulwheat and barley grains pasted with Sneha verised
(clarified butter, oil, etc.)

should be applied lukewarm to

the seat of the disease,

which should also be affused

viz,,

with a decoction of the above-mentioned drugs,

Prapaundarika,

etc.

15.

Treatment of Pittaja Upadams'a : in

a case of the
Pittaja

type

of the

disease,

plaster

composed of Gairika, Anjana, Yashti-madhu^ S'drivd, Us'ira, Padmaka, (red) Chandana and Utpala mixed with a Sneha (clarified butter),* or that composed of

Padma, Mrindla^ Sarjja^ Arjuna^ Vetasa, and Yashtimadhu mixed with clarified butter should be applied to
the
affected

organ which should be sprinkled with a

solution of milk, clarified butter, sugar, sugar-cane juice

and honey, or with a cold decoction of the drugs of

Vatay
etc.

16.
:

Treatment of Kaphaja Upadams'a In a case of the Kaphaja type of the disease, a plaster composed of the barks of S^dla, As'va-karna, Aja-karna

and Dhava pasted with Surd and mixed with

be applied hot to the affected part.
the drugs such as, Haridrd^

oil,

should

As an

alternative,

Ativishd, Mustd^ Sarald,

Beva-ddru^ Patra, Pdthd, and Pattura should be used

for

similar

purposes

and the affected organ

of the

should

be affused with
ras ddi an d

a decoction

drugs of the Su-

y4 'ragvadhddi

groups.

17.
viz., plasters, sprinkl(^V.,

The above remedial measures,

ing (Parisheka),
blood-letting

and Sams'odhana

application of purgatives, emetics, etc) as well as those

* According to S'ivad^sa the

Sneha

to

be used In the plaster should

be

clarified butter

washed a hundred times.

Chap. XIX.}

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

445
first

described in the Sutra

of the

Sthdnam (and

the

Chapter
physiin of

Chikitsita

Sthdnam),
best

should

be resorted to

in a case of

(non suppurated)
to

Upadams'a.
arrest

The

cian

should try his

(in

the

setting

suppuration

case

of

Upadams'a)

inasmuch
of)

as

suppuration in (and
veins,

consequent putrefaction

the (local)

ligaments, skin

and

flesh

would lead to the

destruction

of the organ (Dhvaja).

An

incision should

be

made

as soon as suppuration

would

set in,

and the
of

pus and
incised

other putrid
part

matters being drawn out, the

plastered

should

be

with the paste

sesamum mixed with honey and clarified butter. The incidental ulcer should be washed with a decoction *
of the leaves of Karavira, of Jdti and A'ragvadha, or of

Vaijayanti and Arka.

18.

The
powders

use of a medicinal plaster

of

composed

of the

fine

Saurdshtra-mrittikd^

Gairikay

Tuitha,

Pushpa-Kdsisa, Saindhava^ Rodhra^ Rasdfijana^ Ddru-

Haridrd,

Haritdla,

mixed with honey is of Upadams'a. 19.

Harenukd and Eld^ highly recommended in all cases

Ud,

Manahs

decoction of the tender leaves of Jambu^ A'mra^

S'vctd,

Sumanas, Nimba,

barks of S'allaki^ Vadara,

Vilva,

and of Kdmboji f and the Paids'a, Jmis'a and

be used
Oil

of the Kshiri trees, as well as Triphald should

by the physician
Goji,

for constantly

washing the

ulcer.

cooked with the preceding decoction, with the Kalkas of

Vidanga and Yashti-madhu, as well as with the

for the purpose of the

different spices (Elad; group: should be used as the best

remedy

healing up

(Ropana) of

According

to

Chakralatta the

five

kinds

of leaves

should be

separately used in the preparations of the decoctions for washing,

t "M^shaparni" according to Gayadasa.

44^
ain

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XIX.

Upadams'a-ulcer of whatsoever type.

The

use of a Tuttha,

pulverised

compound composed
arrests

of Svarjikd,

Kdsisa, S'aileya, Rasdnjana^ and Manahs'Ud taken in

equal
parts

the

extension

of an ulcer

and
the

Visarpa.
to

Cises of Upadams'a and Visarpa readily yield

application of a

the

pulverised

compound

of

ashes

of

Gundrd,
application

Haritdla and

Manahs'Ud.
Jriphald

An
and
iron,

(external)

of Bhrimgardja^

Danti mixed with the powders of copper and

destroys

Upadams'a

just as the thunder bolt

20.

of

Indra

(complelely) destroys a tree.

Treatment of Tridoshaja and Raktaja UpadamS'a: The

medical treatment of the

two kinds of Upadams'a due to the concerted action of

the three Doshas as well as that due to the vitiated blood

(Raktaja) should be taken

in

hand without holding out

any

definite

hope of recovery.
in these

The above-mentioned
be
of
in

medicines specific to the different Doshas should

combinedly applied
ed in them.

cases

consideration

the nature and intensity of the Doshas specifically involv-

Now

hear

me

discourse

on the special
It

treatment of Tridoshaja Upadams'a.

should be the

same as in the case of a malignant ulcer (Dushta-Vrana). The putrid portion of the male organ should be cut off and the remaining portion should be fully cauterized (in the incised part) with a Jambvoshtha instrument, made Honey, and clarified butter should then red-hot in fire. be applied to the cauterized part, and medicinal plasters
and
oils

possessed of
to

healing
ulcer

properties

should

be be

applied

the

incidental

when

it

would
a

cleansed (disinfected).

21-22.

Treatment

of

^lipada: In
(Sird)

case

of

Elephantiasis (Slipada) due to the action of the deranged

and aggravated Va(yu, the vein

at

distance

Chap. XIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

447

of four

fingers
after

above the instep (Gulpha) should be

an
application

opened
to

the

patient.

Vastis

Sneha and Sveda * should be employed when

of
to
his
diet,

the

patient

has

been (soothed and) restored

be

former condition (with appropriate and nutritious

etc.V

He

should

made

to take continuously for a

month, a potion consisting of castor-oil mixed with

(an

adequate quantity of cow's)

urine

The

patient

should take rice as his diet with milk duly cooked with
S'unthi.

The
in

use of the

Traivrita Ghrita as well as

fire is

cauterization of the affected part with

also recom-

mended

such a case.

23.

Treatment Of Pittaja ^Iipada:-ln

case of Pittaja

type of Elephantiasis, the vein

^^ird)

below the instep (Gulpha) should be opened.

remedies mentioned
in

Medicinal

connection with the treatmeiit

of the Pittaja type of tumours (Arvuda)

and of Erysi-

pelas (Visarpa) as well as other Pitta-subduing remedies

and measures should be employed-f-.

24.

Treatment
a case of the
vein (Sird) of the

of

Kaphaja ^Iipacla:-ln

Kaphaja type of elephantiasis the principal first toe should be opened by an experienced surgeon and the patient should be made
at

to take

intervals the decoction (of the

Kapha-sub-

duing drugs) with honey.

As an
kind

alternative, the patient

should be advised to take the powders (Kalka) of

Abhayd
affected

mixed with any

officinal

of urine.

The

locality should be constantly

* Chakradalta reads

plastered

with the paste

"^l^^iT*n^n''
such

meaning

thereby

that

in place of "^^^^i:^,:^^ g" Sveda and Upanaha should be applied

before the incision of the vein.

is

Gayadasa also supports

this

evident from Dallana's commentary.

Ed.
that

reading as

The panicle

=^"

in

the text

shows

Kapha-subduing remedies

and measures should also be used

in all these cases.

448

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

S'unthiy

CChap. XIX.

of Katukuy Amritd,

Vidanga, Deva-ddru and

Chitraka, or with

Chitraka and

Deva-ddru,

An

oil

cooked with Vidanga, Markka, Arka, S'unthi, Chitraka,

Deva-ddru^ Elakd and
should be given him
specially
all

the five officinal kinds of salt

as

a potion.

Cooked barley
should

is

recommended

as diet in the present case.

25.

As an

alternative, the

patient

be

made

to

drink a potion of mustard oil* or of the expressed juice

of the leaves of /^//^/-A^^ra/^y^^
for

according to

his capacity

the cure of Slipada.

In the same
prescribed
as

wayf
by
a

the juice of

Putranjivaka
after

should

be

physician

a due consideration

to

the

strength of the
{i.e.,

patient and of the time.

jivaka)

The same

juice

of Putran-

should be taken

along with the juice of the

(vit) salt.

bulbs of Kechuka with Pakima

26.

The Alkaline

Remedies : An

alkali

Kdkajanghd, Vrihati, Kantakdrikd, Kadamba-pushpa, Manddri, Lamhd Sukanasd in the usual way by filtering them (twenty one times) after dissolving them in cow's urine. The expressed juice of Kdkodumharikd, Sukanasd and the decoction of Madana fruit should be mixed with
should be prepared from the ashes of Kdkddani,
the above alkaline preparation fand duly cooked in the

manner

of Kshira-pdka).

Diseases,

such as Slipada

* Chakradatta reads "fq^cT ^"Iq

^%t"

i" P^^ce of ^'fqtrT

^^^ ^'

1^" which shows that the expressed juice of Puti-Karanja leaves should
be taken with mistard
this in his
oil

an! not separately.

Ddlana
is

evidently supports
the correct one
is

commentary.

That Chakradatta's reading

also

evident

from the next copulet which says that the expressed juice of
This ''preceding

Putranjivaka should be taken in the preceding manner.

manner" evidently means "with mustard

oil",

and unless' we accept

Chakradatta's reading, the expression would be unmeaning.

Ed.

It evidently

means

that the expressed juice

of

Putranjivaka should

be taken with mustard

oil

see

last note.

Ed.

Chap.

XIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

449

(Elephantiasis),

Apachi (ScrofuIa\ Gala-ganda Goitre),

kinds
of poison, yield to the iiiteriialuse

Grahani (chronic diarrhoea), aversion to food and the

affections of
all

of this alkaline

preparation.
if

An

oil

cooked with the

aforesaid drugs,

used

as

errhines

and anointments,

will cure all the foregoing

maladies as well as malignant

ulcers (Dushta-vrana).

27.

The ashes of the Dravariti^ Trivrit, Danti, Nili, Syamdy Saptald and S'amkhini should be filtered in the way of preparing alkalies after dissolving them in cow's The solution, thus prepared, should be boiled urine. Taken internally it with a decoction of Triphala.
tends to
it

act

in

the

lower

part

of

the

body

{ie

moves the

bowels).

This medicine produces the same

28.
in

effect as the

preceding ones.

Thus ends the nineteenth Chapter of the Chikitsita Sth^nam

Sus'ruta Samhita

the

which deals with the medical

treatment of Vriddhi,

Upadams'a and

S'lipada.

5;

CHAPTER XX.
Now we
the
shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

(Kshudra-rog'al i. Treatment of Aja-gallika -Leeches *

minor ailments or diseases
:

should be applied to the affected part in a case

of non-

suppurated
plastered
vSV/^!^)^;//
it

Aji-gallikai

it

should

be

subsequently
oyster-shells,

with the alkalies (Kshara) of

(Svarjika),

f and of Yava

as

an alternative,
suppurated

should be plastered with the paste

compound (Kalka)
it

of S'ydmi, Langalaki and Pdthd.

When

should b3 treated in

the

manner

of an ulcer (Vrana). 2

Treatment
resorted
to
in

of Yava-prakhya, etc. :
first

Fomentation (Sveda) should be the

cases

remedy

to

be

of

Antrailaji,

Yava-prakhya^,
(in their

Panisi, Kachchhapi and

non-suppurated stages).
with

Patsha^na-^ardabha

They should then be

'

plastered

of Manahs'ild, Haritdla, the pastes (Kalka Kushtha and Devaddrii An incision should be made as soon as suppuration would set in and the treatment
;

shou'.d hi siaiUir t3 thxt of

an ulcer.

3-4.

Treatment of
rem3dies mentioned
of the
Pittaja
in in

Vivrita,
Erysipelas
of
Vivritat,
Irivelli,

etc.
(Visarpa)

-The
should

connection
of

with the treatment

type

bi

employed

casas

Indra-vriddha',

Gardabhi, Jatla-gardabha,
natmni and Visphotaka.
*

Kaksha(, Gandha-

Clarified butter
a

cooked with
Leeches

Gayadasa

explains

that

non-suppurated Aja-gallikSb should

be

first

plastered with Yava-kshara, oyster-shells and Saurashtri.

to
*

should be next applied

t Chakradatta reads

it.

'Tif^-^TTT^^WTT &c."

in

place

of

**^%gfl-

tm-^K &c.",

evidently, after the

commentary

of

Gayaddsa

Chap. XX.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of the

451

the drugs

Mad/mm

(K^kolyadi) group should

ulcers
in

be applied in healing up the

stages.
5

the

suppurated

Treatment of Chipya, etc : in

of Chipya,

case

the

affected part

should

be

first

washed*
etc.)

with

and (the incarcerated pus, drained (Visrava) by cutting it away (with a

hot water

knife).
as)

Then

after anointing
it

it

with (the
be

oil

known
over

the
the
If

Chakra-taili

should

dusted

with

powders
this

of

Sarja

(resin)

and duly
an
oil

bandaged.

process of

treatment
with
fire

fail,

the affected part should

be cauterised

and

cojked

with

(a

decoction of) the

drugs of the

Madhura (KdkolyddiJ
incidental ulcer).
also be adopted

group should be applied

to heal (the

The same
in

course of treatment should

a case of

Ku-nakha (bad
affected

nail).

6-y.

Treatment of Vidarika : in
Vida'rikat, the

cae

of

part

shou'd

be

first

anointed
It

(with

oleaginous

substances)

and then fomented.

;

should then be rubbed (with the fingers)

and

piaster

composed
roots, well

of Naga-Vrittika,

Varshdbhu and
(Sams'odhana)

Vilvato
it.

pasted

together,

should be applied

Purifying
.should b3

and

disinfecting
as

remedies

employed

soon as the affected

part would
state

be found to have been

ulcer

changed into the

of an

(Vrana\ and
the

it

should then be healed up with the

the decoction

application of an oil cooked with

of (the

drugs of

Kashdya

(Nyagrodhadi) and Madhura

(Kakolyadi)

groups,

In the

n^n suppurated
be

stage
let

of

Vidarika, the vitiated blood therein should

out

by means of Prachchhana
leeches.

(scarification), or

by applying

The

affected part should then be plastered with

prescribe fomentalion (Sveda), and not washing, with hot water and they do not prescribe secretion (Visrava).

* Vrinda and Chakradalta

452

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of the

[Chap.

XX,

the roots of the Aja-karna and

together.

Paldsa pasted

case of fully suppurated

Vidsirikai should

be lanced and plastered with a paste compound oi Patola^ Pichumarda and sesamum, mixed with clarified butter

and should then be duly band-iged. The incidental ulcer should then be washed with a decoction (of the barks
of the Kshiri trees

>

and

Khadira,
it

Healing remedies

should

be applied after
8-9.

has been properly purified

(disinfected)

Treatment of ^arkar^rvuda,
case
of Sarkarairvuda should be treated

etc. :
that of

like

an Arvuda (tumour) of the fat-origined type.

Cases of

Kachchhu, Vicharchikai and Pa^mai should be treated A medicinal plaster in the manner of a Kushtha. composed of Siktha (wax), S'atdhvd and white mustard seeds, or of Vachd, Ddrn-haridrd and musta'd

seeds,

pasted

together,

should be applied (to the

alternative,

seat

of the
oil,

disease).

As an

Naktamdla
for

(Karanja)
the

or Sdra-taila * boiled with (the drugs of)

Katuka (PippalyAdi) group should be applied

lo-ii.

anointing purposes.

Treatment of
Ps^da-datn, the prescribed

Pstda-d^tri : In
vein

a case of

should be opened, and

the affected

part

should

be treated with fomentations

a'ld unguents, t

The

affected part should be plastered

of)

with (an ointment

composed

wax,

lard,

marrow,

powder of Sarja (resin),t and Galrika, 12.

*

clarified butter,

Yava-Kshdra

By

"Sdra-taila"

is

meant the

oil

pressed

from the

Sdra (essential
treef.

parts) of S'ims'ap^, Aguru, Sarala,

Deva-d^ru and such other

Some,

however, read "Sarala-laila" in place of "Sdra-taila." Dallana.

t According
should be
first

to

Dallana and

S'ivadasa,

fomentations and unguents

applied, and the vein should be next opened.

X Chakradatta also prescribes a similar remedy, but there he does

not read "Sarja" ^nd
<

Gairika." Ed.

Chap. XX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

453

Treatment
a case of
(a

of Alasa

and Kadara : in
and

Alasa, the legs should be sprinkled With Arandla

;

kind of Kdnjika)
leaves,

and a plaster compused of stsamum,

pasted

Nimba
of

sulphate of iron {Kdsisa), Haritdla

of Haritaki
*

Saindhava, or

with
be

the decoction

Ldkshd (Ldkshd-rasa)
alternative,

should

applied

to the

affected parts.

Blood-letting should also be resorted to.

As an
juice

mustard
should

oil

boiled with the expressed

to

o{ Kantakdri should
localities

be applied

them or the

affected

be

rubbed or chafed (Piatiof

sdrana) with a pulverised

(Kdsisa^,

compound

sulphate of iron
In a

Gorochand and

Manah-s'ild.

case

of
off

Kadara, the
(with

seat of the disease should be

scraped

the

aid

of a

knife)
oil

and
13-14.

cauterised

with

(the

application of) heated

Treatment of Indra-lupta
of Indra-lupta

:-

in a

case

(baldness

or Alopecia),

the bald

part

or seat

should

be anointed

and fomented, and then

resorted
to, after

bleeding (by venesection) should be

which a plaster composed of Manah-s'ild, Kdsisd, Tuttha

and Maricha^ or of Kutanfiatd and Deva-ddru pasted
together, should be

applied

to

it.

As an alternative,

it

should

be deeply scraped
paste
of

and constantly kept covered

with a

Gu7ijd-SQQds.

As

an

alternative,

Rasaiyana medicines should be administered for its An oil cooked with Mdlati, Karavira, Chitraka cure.

and Naktamdla
Alopecia,
if

is

highly efficacious
15.

in

curing a case of

used as an unguent.

Treatment of Arumshika
*
iplfq".

Blood-let-

Chakrapani

reads

''^^grm^rr.^T^q:''' '"
*

P'ace of

"^l^j^^VRH

Sivad^sa explains <^:^;" as

prescribes

jyj^T^;

"Ed.
with
fire

t Chakradatta

caulerisalion

as well,

in

such

case.- Ed.

454

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

first

[Chap.

XX.

ting* from the affected patt should be

resorted to in

a case of Arumsliikafc

and

it

should then be affused

with the decoction of

pared with the

Nimba

Medicinal plasters prepressed

R >sa

(liquid)

from horse-dung,
to
it.

mixed with Saindhava, should be applied

alternative,
it

^s an
Patola,

should be

plastered with the paste comHaridrd.,

pound (Kalka)
or with that
l

of Haritdla

Nimba and

of
(\

Yasthi-madhu^ Nilotpala, Eranda, and

Mdrkava.

Treatment of Darunaka, etc.: Anointment and fomentation

liminary,
of the diseased patches are the (preof Dairunaka, after

remedies

in a case

which

bleeding should

be effected by opening the vein in the

as,

forehead

Remedial measures such

Avapida-Sirovasti

and Abhyanga (anointment) should be employed as and the affected parts should be washed with the well
;

alkaline
for
will

solution
the

of burnt

Kodi'ava

weeds.

Measures

arresting

premature greyness of hair (Palita) be described later on (in the Mis'raka Chapter
Curative plasters and remedies, etc
,

XXV).
in

mentioned

connection with the treatment of Kushtha should be

in

employed

cases

of

Masurikat; or those, laid down

under the treatment of Erysipelas iVisarpa) originated

through the concerted action of the deranged Pitta and

Kapha
seats

should as well be u-ed.

17-19.

Treatment
of
affection

of Jatu-mani, etc. : The

should

be

scraped (with a knife)

cauterised*)*

and

gradually

and
alkali

judiciously
or
fire

applying

an

in

cases

of

by Jatu

mani
*

(congenital
to

moles),

Mas'aka and Tila-kailaka

should be resorted
to
in

According

Chakradaila

blood-letling

such cases only by means of venesection, or with leeches.

t

The
is

cauterisation

should
fire

be

effected with
it

an

alkrili,

when

the

disease

superficial

and with

when

is

deep-seated,

Chap. XX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

45 J
veins
in

(freckles)

An

opening of the
etc.,

local

the

temporal region,

should

be

effected in cases

of

Nyachchha, Vyanga and

prescribed rules.
(^with

Nilikai, in

accordance with the

should

The

aff'ected parts
etc.)

be rubbed

Samudra-phena,
and

and plastered with the barks

;

of A'^V/m trees.pasted with milk

or with Vald, Ati-valdy

together.

Yashtimadhu

Rajani^

pasted

As an
tooth

alternative, plasters

composed of Payasyd^ Aguru and

or

Kdliya pasted together with Gairikay

of a boar pasted with clarified butter and

of a

honey, or of

Kapittha and Rdjddana pasted together,

used with benefit

may

also be

2021.

Trcatmcntof Yuvana-Pidaka,
Emetics are specially efficacious
pidakaL
i

etc:.
youth.

in

cases of Yuvaknaface
in

pimples) which

disfigure

the

The
or

application

of medicinal

plasters

Vachd, Lodhra^
of

Saindhava and (white

Vachd,
also

composed of mustard seeds

and
In

Kicstumburu,
together
is

Lodhra

Kushtha
a
case

pasted
of

recommended.

Padmini-Kantaka, a decoction of Nimba bark should be given as an emetic, and the patient should
be

made
a

to drink

a potion
of
*

of clarified butter

cooked

with
honey.
should

decoction

A
be

decoction

Nimba and mixed with of Nimba and Aragvadha

(Utsadana) the diseased

used
22-23.

for

chafing

locality.

Treatment
case

of Parivartika, etc.: in

of Parivartikai

^retroflexion of the prepuce) the

glans penis

should

be rubbed with clarified butter and

duly fomented,

and Sailvana and such other V^yufor three

subduing plasters (Upan^ha) should be applied

*

Chakrapani prescribes

the powders

(^j^eff) in

place of the decoction

(in^) of Nimba and

Aragvadha.

He
same

also
thing.

reads

*'^^^"

in place

of '*^(5T^t"> but here they

mean

the

Ed.

456
or
five

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

days.

[Chap.

XX.

Then having

lubricated the

part (with

Ghrita), the glans penis

should

be gently pressed and

the

prepuce should be smoothly drawn over the glans

it

penis^ so as to cover

entirely within

its fold.

puce,

being so drawn, should be fomented with

The prewarm
be

poultices.

Vayu-subduing Vastis
and
emollient
diet

(Clysters)

should

employed

should

be

prescribed
of

(during the course of the

treatment;.

case

Ava-

patikab should be similarly treated, after a tion of the

in the case.

due considera-

nature and
24-25.

intensity of the

Doshas involved

Treatment of Niruddha-Prakas'a :
In a case of Niruddha-Prakas'a (constriction or stricture

of the urethra', a tube ^open at both ends)

made

of iron,

wood, or shellac should be lubricated with

clarified butter

and gently introduced into the urethra.

or lard of a boar,

The marrow

or of a porpoise, or the Chakra-taila,

mixed with Vdyu-subduing drugs should be sprinkled

over the
affected
part.

Thicker and thicker tubes

into

should
third

be
day.

duly

introduced

the

urethra

every

The

passage should be

made
an

to dilate in the

aforesaid manner,
to

and emollient food should be given

alternative,

the patient.

As an
the

incision should

be

made

(\x\\.o

lower part of the penis), avoiding the

it

sevani (raphe

of the perineum'\ and

should be treated
26.

as an incidental ulcer

Sadyo-vrana\

Treatment
the

of

Sanniruddha-Guda,

etc. ;- Cases of Saimiruddha-Guda (stricture of anus), Valmika and Agni-Rohini should be duly
intensity (of the
,

treated with regard to the nature and

Doshas engendering the disease any definite hope of recovery.

pelas),

but without holding out

The treatment
of

of a case

of Agni-Rohini should be like that

Visarpa (Erysi-

while the remedial measures, mentioned in connec-

Chap. XX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should
27.
:

457
in

tion with Niruddha-prakas'a,

be employed

case of Sanniruddha-Guda.

Treatment
patches
cauterised with
tion
fire

of

Valmika
ofif in
;

-The

diseased

should be scraped

a case of

Valmika and
ulcerj should

or with an alkali
(of

while the purifica-

and healing up
effected

the

incidental

be

as

in

the

treatment

of
in

an

(tumour;.
the

case of

body other than a a considerable growth should be duly treated with venesection after the
application of Sams'odhana measures (purgative, emetic,
etc.;.

Valmika appearing Marma, and not of

Arvuda any part of

The

affected part

should be plastered

(Pralepa)

with a medicinal

compound composed

of the roots of

{Vana-) Kulattha, Arevata, Danti and S'ydmd, pasted

together with Guduchi^ rcck-salt, Palala (pastes of sesa-

mum) and powdered

clarified

barley.

It

should

be

poulticed

(Upan^ha) with the same compound, well mixed with

butter

and made lukewarm

(in

case

suppu-

ration
rated,

be
the

desired).

When
of

found

to be fully

suppube

course

the

pus- channels

should

ascertained by an experienced surgeon.

The
(\\\

ulcer should

then be opened

(with a knifed and cauterised, and after

flesh
its

being fully purified of the putrid

it

cavity),

should be again cauterised with

an

alkali.
it

Healing
after
it

(Ropana) remedies
has
oil

should

be

applied to

been found

to

be thoroughly cleansed
(Jdti

NimbaBhalld-

cooked with Sumanas

leaves, Granthi,

taka,

Manah s'ild,
Chandana

Kdldnusdri, small Eld, Aguru and

be
applied

red
to

should

with
case

advantage

heal up the vincidental ulcer in a

patient suffering from an attack of

of)

Valmika.

Valmika appearing
should be aban-

either

on his hands or feet and attended with swellcavities

28.

ing

and a large number of

doned by a wise physician.

58

458

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XX.

Treatment of Ahi-putansi, etc.: in

the treatment of an infant laid up with

an

attack

of

Ahi putana(
be
first

the breast-milk of

purified.

mother or nurse should Cases of Ahi-putana yield to the use of

its

a potion of clarified butter, cooked with Triphald^ Rasdn-

jana and Patola leaves, and a decoction of Triphaldy

Kola and Khadira should be used

the ulcer.
Plasters

(as a

wash)

to

heal

composed of sulphate of

iron, Goro-

chandy sulphate of copper {Tutthd), Haritdla and Rasdn-

jana,

pasted together with Kdnjika, or of Vadari bark

and
It

rock-salt,

should be applied
as

(to the diseased locality*.

should

be dusted

well

with the pulverised com-

pound of a burnt
of

earthen pot and sulphate of copper.

in cases

The preceding measures should be adopted Vrishana-Kachchhu as well. 29-30.

Treatment
case
of

of

Guda-Bhramsa
It

-in a

Guda-Bhramsa, the protruded part should be

should then be

fomented and lubricated with Sneha.*

gently re-introduced.

The

region

of the anus should

then be bandaged with apiece of hide

a Gophana Bandha, with an opening
diately below
in

m
it

the

manner

of

(lying
in

imme

the anus), so that

it

may

not

any way

interfere with the emission of

Vayu.

The

affected part

should then be constantly fomented.

quantity of milk,
of a

Mahd-pancha-mtila and the body

bereft of
its

(flesh)

mouse,

entrails should be
oil

first

boiled together (with

water).

An

cooked with the milk thus prepared

the

(with water)

Vayu-subduing drugs should By these be administered as drink and unguents. measures the most difficult cases of prolapsus aui would
and
be cured.
31-32.

* According to S'lva-dasa, cow's fat only should be used.

Thus ends the twentieth Chapter of the

Chikitsita

Sthanam

in

the

Sus'ruta Samhitji which deals with the treatment of minor ailments.

CHAPTER
Now we shall
poisonous insect

XXI.
of
of

discourse on the medical treatment

the Sores on the penis produced

by the Suka, a kind

(S'uka-Rog^a). r. Treatment of Sarshapi, etc. : In

type of the disease, the

case of the Sarshapi

(ulcerated) part

affected

should
dru^^s

be scarified

and dusted with

deoil,

the

(powdered)

of an astringent taste (as

scribed in the Mis'raka chapter), and an

(the

cooked with

Kalka and decoction

of)

the

same

drugs, should be

applied for healing purposes.

likai

In a case of the Ashthiskilful

type of the disease, the

physician

should

apply leeches to the seat of affection. In case the swelling does not
as a
still

subside,

it

should be removed
swelling).

and treated

KaphajaGranthi (glandular

A GrantM

type of the disease should be constantly fomented in the

manner of Naidi-Sveda, and should be poulticed with a lukewarm medicinal compound mixed with a profuse
quantity of Sneha
(oil).

2-4.

Treatment of KumbhiksC,
incision should

etc. : An
seat of disease,

be

made

into

the suppurated

affection in a case of the

Kumbhikai type of the

oil,

and the incidental ulcer should be purified (disinfected) and healed up with the application of the
with
Triphaldy Lod/tra, Tindtika and
the Alaji type of the disease, the
affected

cooked
In

Amrdtaka^

part should

be bled by applying leeches

affused with
* S'lva-dasa

to

it

and should then

drugs.

be

a decoction of th? astringent

in

An
is

his

commentary

on Chikra-datta quotes this couplet

in place of

from Sus'ruta, but there he reads '^fi^f^^

say,

^ Tl?| flli'^?

t^*^

to

he says that A'mra should be used in place of Amrataka.

He

further adds that the stones of

Amra and Tinduka

fruits

should be taken,

460
Oil,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXI.

cooked with the decoction of the same drugs, should

5-6.

be used to heal up the (incidental) ulcer.

Treatment
affused

of IVIridita, etc. : in
Valai
oil

the

Mridita type of the disease, the affected part should be

with tepid
plaster

and

poulticed

with

lukewarm
butter.

(Upanaha) of the drugs of the Madclarified

hura (Kdkolyddi) group, pasted and mixed with

Leeches should be speedily applied to the condylin

omatous growths (Pidakai)

Pidakat.

case

of

Sammudha-

In cases of suppuration, they should be opened

and plastered with honey and clarified butter. In a case of Avamantha, the growths (Pidakd) should be opened,

when
an

suppurated, and healed up with the application of

oil,

cooked with Dhava, As va-Karna, Paitanga,

7

S'allaki and Tinduka.

9
etc. : in
a

Treatment of Pushkarika,
case of Pushkarikai,
all

kinds of cooling measures should

be applied

and the vitiated blood should be extracted

leeches.

by applying
subsequently
case of the

The
with

affected

part

should
In

be
a

affused

clarified

butter.

Sparsa-ha(ni
let

type

of the

disease,

blood

should be

out

and

plasters (Pradeha)

(Kdkolyddi) drugs should be applied.

should
clarified

be affused with a very cold

butter and

of Madhura The affected part compound of milk,

of sugar cane.

the expressed juice

In the

type of the disease

known

as

Uttama(,

the

Pidakis ^condylomatous growths) should be

with the help of a Vadisa instrument,
astringent drugs with honey should ba
seat of affection.

removed
to

and powders of
applied
the

10

12.

Treatment of Sata-ponaka,
ed part should be scarified
in coniection \yith

etc.: in
laid

a case of the Sa,ta-ponaka type of the disease, the affect-

and the measures

down
to.

Rasa-Kriyd should be resorted

Chap. XXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
an
oil,

46

After

this,

cooked with the Prithak-pamyddi

a case
in

drugs* should be likewise applied to the seat of the

disease.)
paika,

The medicinal

treatnnent,

in

of

Tvak-

should be the same as described

Erysipelas
(Visarpa).

connection

with
laid

The remedial measures,

of the

down under
in

the head of Rakta-vidradhi, should be

employed
disease.

a case of the SDnitairvuda type

13-14.

General Treatment : Remedies

butter, powders, Rasa-Kriyd, etc.,

such

as

medicinal decoctions, pastes (Kalka\ medicated clarified

and the measures

to

for

purifying and healing (incidental sores or ulcers\ should

be

employed with due consideration

the

nature
in the

and intensity of the aggravated Doshas involved

case.

The

application of specifically prepared medicated

butter,

clarified

purgatives,

blood-letting
15.

and

light

diet should be similarly prescribed. f

Prognosis -The
:

medical treatment

of

the

patient
disease,

affected
viz.,

with any of the following types of the

Tila-

Arvuda, Mdmsa-paka, Vidradhi and

Kdlaka should be undertaken without holding out any

definite prospect of recovery.
16.

Thus ends

the twenty-first Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in

the

Suslruta Samhit^ which deals with the treatment of S*uka-Roga.

* For

Ra?a-kriya

and

the

Prithak-pamyldi drugs,

see

Chapter

XXXVI Sulra-sthdna.
t This seems to be the general treatment of
all the

types of

S uka-

Roga.

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

XXII.

on the medical treatment

i.

of the affections of the

mouth (IVIukha-Rog'a).
lips

Treatment Of Vataja Oshtha-kopa:

In a case of inflammation of the
to the action of the

(Oshtha-Kopa)
affected
of)

due
part

deranged

Vaiyu, the

should be rubbed with (an ointment composed

the four kinds of lardacious

with wax.

Fomentations

in

(Sneha) substances mixed the manner of Naidi-Sveda

intelligent

should also be resorted to by an

physician.

Applications of the Sativana poultices and those of the

medicated

oils,

possessed of the virtue

of subduing

the

deranged Vayu, as errhines and Mastikya (Siro-vasti)

are
also

recommended.

The

lips

should

be treated

with the powder composed of S'riveshtaka* Sarja rasa^

Sura-ddru, Guggulu and Yashti-madJiu.
2-4.

Treatment
etc.:

of Pittaja

Oshtha-kopa,
of the

In a case of Oshtha-kopa of traumatic origin,

(AbhighsLtaja) or one due to the deranged action

blood (Raktaja) or of the Pitta, bleeding of the affected part should be effected by the application of leeches

and

all

the

measures and remedies (Samsodhana and

in

Samsamana) mentioned

connection with the treatment

5-

of the Pitta-Vidradhi should be likewise employed.

Treatment of Kaphaja Oshthakopa

Theu^e
tions,

of medicated Siro-virechana(errhines\ fumiga-

(Vairechanika Dhuma), fomentation

(gurgles),

and (Sveda)
in the

Kavala

prepared

from

the

Kapha -subduing

drugs should be recommended after blood-letting

Kaphaja type
lips
*

of Oshtha-kopa.

should be treated
y^gbhata reads "

The swollen and inflamed (Pratisirana) with a compound con

i.

^^f^^

e.,

wax,

in

place of tiflf^^pfT

Chap. XXII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

463

sisting

of TrikatUf Sarjikd-kshdra,

Vid-lavana vblack-salt) *
into a thin paste with the

Yava Kshdra and pounded together and made admixture of honey. 6.

Treatment of

lYIedoJa
fatty

Oshtha-kopa
be
purified

In

case
part
;

of

the

type of Oshtha-kopa, the

affected

should be fomented

and opened (when

suppurated)

and
fire,

should

then

and
the

cauterised with

paste

compound

of Priyangu,

Triphald, Lodhra and honey should be rubbed over

affected part (Prati-sArana).

These are the remedies for

7-8.

the curable types of Oshtha-kopa,

Treatment of the Diseases

-lYIula ment of
vitis).

of

Danta
treat-

: Now
the

we
of the

shall

describe

the

affection

of the r(jots of the teeth (GingiSitatda

In a case

type

of the

disease,

the

gums should be
Ndgara,

first

bled

and a decoction
and

of

Sarshapa^

Triphild
then

Musta f

mixed
1 he

with Rasdnjana should

be used as gurgles.

gums should be plastered (Pralepa) with Priyangu, Musta and Triphald and (clarified butter, cooked with) the decoction of Triphald, Madhuka, Utpala and Padmaka should be used as an errhine. In an acute case of Danta-Pupputaka, the gums should be first bled
kinds of salt and

and then rubbed (Prati-sarana) with the five Yava-Kshdra mixed with

officinal

honey.
snuffs

The

use of

errhines (Siro-virechana), medicated

is

(Nasya) and demulcent food

recommended.

9-10.

Treatment of Danta-Veshta,
bled and then rubbed with
a

etc. :
first

In a case of Danta-Veshta, the swelling should be

pulverised

compound of Rodhra, Pattanga, Yashti-madhu and Ldkshd mixed with

profuse
*

quantity of honey.

decoction of (the bark

Vrinda and Chakrapani do not read Vid-lavana,

t Vrinda and Chakra-datta do not read Musta, nor Rasanjana.

4^4
of) the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Kshiri
trees,

[Chap. XXII.

mixed with

sugar,

honey and

clari-

fied butter (as

an after-throw) should be used as gurgles

Clarified butter,

(Gandusha).

cooked with the

its

drugs
of

of the Kdkolyddi group with ten times

own weight
In a

milk, should be used

as

snufi*

(Nasya).

case of

Saushira, the affected

should

parts, after

being properly bled,

be plastered (Lepa)

with Lodhra, Musta and

Rasdnjana,

pounded together and mixed with honey.

of the

decoction

Kshiri trees should

clarified

be

used

as

gurgles (Gandusha), and

butter

cooked with
Yashti-madhu,

the paste-compound of Sdrivd,

Utpala,

Sdvara
its

{hod\ir?^\ Aguru, (red)

own weight
an errhine.
1

of
1-12.

milk

should

Chandana and ten times be recommended

as

Treatment of Pari-dara,
case
of Pari-dara

etc. : In

the treatment should consist of the

remedies described in connection with Sitada*

case of

In a

Upa

kusai as

well,*

the system

of the patient

should be cleansed both ways ^by means of emetics and

purgatives), and
his

head should be cleansed with Siro(in

virechana.

The

affected part

a case
it

of Upa-kus'a)

should, in addition, be bled (by rubbing

leaves

over) with the

Goji,

of the

Kdkodtimbarikd, or of the
of a medicinal

or with

the the

application
five officinal

compound composed
of Pippali^
fruits

of

kinds of salt and Trikatu mixed with

solutions-|-

honey.

Tepid watery

(white)

Sarshapa^ Ndgara, and

Nichula

should also be

used as gurgles (Kavala).

The

use of clarified butter

cooked with the drugs of the Madhuta (Kdkolyddi)

* This shows
purgatives,
of Pari-dara as well.

that

cleansing the system by means of emetics and

as well as with S'iro-virechana should be resorted to in a case

The

solution

may be

prepared

with

the drugs taken together or

separately.

Chap, XXir.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is

465
also

group as errhine (Nasya) and gurgle (Kavala)

recommended.

13-14.

Treatment of Danta Vaidarbha, etc.:

In
Danta-Vaidarbha, the regions about the roots of the teeth should be cleansed by opening them with a (MandaUgra) instrument and suba
case
of

sequently treated

with alkaline applications.

Cooling

measures should also be resorted to ^during the treatment

of this
disease).

In

case

of

additional

tooth

should

be

uprooted

Adhika-danta, the and removed

if.

then

(in

order to arrest the bleeding,

fire,

any),

the

part

should be cauterised with

and then an experienced

physician should apply the remedies mentioned

the head of

under worm-eaten teeth (Krimi-dantaka), 15-16

Treatment
of

of

Adhi-mamsa
additional
fleshy

: in

a case

Adhi-mamsa, the
roots

the

of

tooth

should
a

be

growth about removed (with

of

a knife) and
Tejovati,

treated

with

compound

Vachd,
pasted

Pdthd,

Sarjikd

and

Yava-kshdra,

Powdered Pippali^ mixed with honey, should be used as a gurgle (Kavala); and a decoction of Patola^ Triphald and Nimba for washing the
together with

honey.

affected part.

Errhines (Siro-virechana) and inhalation

of Vairechana

smoke, (that lead

head),
17.

to

the secretion

of

mucus from the

in

would likewise prove

efficacious

such cases.

Treatment
teeth
is

of

Danta- Nad

:-ln

a case of

Danta-Nadi, the treatment of Nadi (Sinus) about the

identical with that of sinus
in

general.

specific remedial measure,

however,

is

that the

The gum of

the affected tooth should be incised, and the tooth should be extracted, if it be not in the upper jaw. The affected part should then be purified and cauterised with

an

alkali or

fire.

Hence

in a case of

Sinus (Nddi),

a com-

59

466

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXH.

plete extraction of

any fragment of the broken bone,

necessary
it

or tooth,

is

essentially

(for

its

cure),

inas-

muc'i

as, if left

uiextracted,
I

may

cause the sinus

to

affect (run

below

the jaw-bone.
if it

If the affected

tooth

be in the upper jaw, and

steady at
it
its

be found to

be firm and

roots,

though attended with tooth-ache,*

extracted,

should

not

be

inasmuch

as

it

might
roots,

produce

an
in

excessive
blindness,

haemorrhage from
facial

its

and

usher

paralysis,

or
etc.)

other

dangerous
to

affections

(such

as

convulsion,

due
case

the

excessive loss

of blood.

Hence

in

the
it

of a looseness of such a tooth in the upper jaw,

should

not be extracted

Madana, f and Khadira should be used to wash Svddu'Kantaka An oil cooked witn Jdti, Madana, mouth the
decoction
of Jdti,

Katuki,

Svddu-Kantaka.

Yashti-madhu,

Rodhra,

Manjishthd and Khadira should be used to cleanse and

heal

sinus

invading the roots of a tooth.

The

re-

medial measures to be employed

the roots of

in the diseases affecting

the teeth have thus been described

above.

* Both Vrinia

an
1

Chakr^datta quote

this

passage from the

text,

but

)th

of

th-m

r-a

"igrffijct

^^jf^W^"

(excessive bleeding takes place) in

at its roots,

place of

"^^ 1%T?:^5q%"

('^ '^

be found to be firm and steady

though attended with tooth-achi) mentary quotes another reading

sockets and be extracted with
the
its

S'ri-kantha Datta, again, in his com-

"^r^S%^^^"

('fit

be loose

in its

roots).

In our humble

opinion, however,

current reading of the text seems to be the correct one, inasmuch as

both the leadings quoted above seem to be redundant in the presence of the " and ''^^?t^tK ^5ff'..." Ed. two following sentences "?:iiTt%^^f[ appears that the applicat According to S'rikantha and S'ivadasa, it decoction as a wash is not to be found in all editions of the
Saiuhita, Imt they

tion of this

Sus'ruta

say that

it is

found
to

only in Jejjata's reading.

Jejjaia*s reading

and

explanation

seem

be correct

and have been

followed by us in the translation. Ed,

Chap.

XXn.]

CHIKltSA STHANAM.

4^7

We shall
to be

now proceed
in

to describe the medicinal remedies

employed

the

diseases

which confine them18-21.

selves exclusively to the teeth

Treatment of the diseases of Tooth proper : A case of Danta-harsha yields to the

use of any lukewarm Sneha * or the

Traivrita-ghrita
decoction
of the

(mentioned in Chapter V), or of the

Vdyu-subduing drugs
tion of

as gurgles (Kavala).

An

applica-

Snaihika

Dhuma

(^emulsive

fumes) and the use

of snuff (Nasya), emulsive articles of food,

gruel

meat soups,
milk,

prepared with meat (Rasa-Yavdgu),

milk-

cream, clarified butter,

Siro-vasti and the other Vayuefficacious.

22.

subduing measures generally prove

In

case

of

Daata Sirkarai
deposit

(^Tartar-calcareous

deposits on the teeth), the

in such a

should

be removed

way

as not to hurt the roots of the tooth, after

which the part should be dusted (Prati-sarana)

with

powdered Ldkshd with honey.

tioned
in

All the

remedies men-

connection
as well be

with

the

treatment of Dantain this disease.

harsha

may

employed
in

23

Treatment of Kapalika,
remedies are also
(caries of
efificacious
is

etc.

These
cure.

case

of Kapailikai

the tooth) which

of

extremely hard to

In a case

Krimi-Danta (worm-eaten
its

tooth) found to
affected
[i. e.,

be firm and unloosed (in

socket),

the

tooth

should be fomented, and the accumulation

blood,
etc.)

the pus,

should be removed.

It

should then be treated

with some

Vdyu-subduing errhines of the

Ava-pida

form and with emollient gurgles (Gandusha), as well as with plasters, prepared with Varshdhhu and the drugs
of
the

Bhadra-Ddrvddi group and with

a diet

of

emulsive articles of food.

* All the
four

In the case, however,

Sneha
should

where

kinds

of

be

used separately or

combinedly.

468
the tooth
loose
is

THE

StJSriRUTA SAMHITA.
(in

[Chap. XXlI.

found to be loose
should
fire

the socket\

the

tooth

be
or

extracted,

and the
(for the

cavity

cauterised

with

an

alkali

purpose
the

of

arresting the bleeding).

An

oil

cooked with

pastes (Kalka) of

Viddri,

Yashti-madhu, S'ringdtaka,
its

and Kas'eruka and with ten times

milk should
cases).

own weight
errhine
case
(in

of

be administered
course

as

an
in a

such

The
is

of treatment
as in

of

Hanu24-27.

moksha

the

same

one of

facial paralysis.

person suffering from

any affection of the teeth

fruits,

should refrain from taking acid

cold

water,

dry

(Ruksha) food, from

fof
the

excessively

hard

articles of

food and

brushing his teeth (with a twig).

curable types
of

The treatment

tooth-diseases has be^n thus

described above,

we

shall

now

(proceed to) describe the

treatment of the curable types of tongue-diseases. 28 29.

Treatment
the

of Tongue-diseases : In
of

Vaitaja

type

Jihvai-kantaka
the

(,Papilla),

the

treatment

should

be

same
should

as

in

the

case

of

Vdtaja Oshtha-kopa.

In the Fittaja

type (of Jihva

kantaka), the vitiated blood

be

made

to secrete

from the affected organ by rubbing

the drugs of the

it

with any article of

etc.),

rough surface (such as the leaves of S' dkhotaka,

and

Madhura (Kakoly^di) group should be

In the

used for gurgles and errhines, as well as for being rubbed over (Prati-sarana) the affected organ. type (of Jihva-kantaka).
scarifying
it

Kaphaja

the organ should

(with a
it

Mandala patra
then
be

be bled by and such other

instrument)

should

rubbed

with

the

powders of the drugs of the Pippalyddi group mixed

with honey.
seed

compound
and

of

powdered white mustardbe

and

Saindhava
his

should
the

administered
be

as

gurgles
to

(Kavala),

patient should

made

take

food

with the soup of Patola,

Nimba,

Chap. XXII.3

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

4^9
quantity of)

and

Vdrtdku

mixed
30.

with

(a

liberal

Yava-Kshdra

Treatment

of

Upa-Jihva : In

a case of

Upa-jihvai(Raaula),the affected part should be scarified and rubbed with an alkali, and the patient should be
treated

and inhalations of smokes (Dhuma).

the

with errhines (Siro-vireka), gurgles (Gandusha) The treatment of

tongue diseases has

shall

been thus
medical

described

above.

We

now

describe

the

treatment of the
31-32.

affections of the palate (Tdlu-gata Roga).

Treatmentof the Talu-gata diseases:

In a case
ance)

of Grala-s'andika^,

the

Sundik^ (protubertongue with the

should

be drawn

out along the

help of the

with a

thumb and the second finger of the hand, or Samdamsa (forceps) and then cut off with a ManBut
it

dalagra instrument.

should be severed neither

of the append-

more
age,

nor

less

than

three-quarters

inasmuch as profuse haemorrhage might follow

;

an excessive incision, and death might result therefrom

whereas, a case of lesser severance
is

usually

found to

be attended with swelling, excessive salivation, somnolence,* vertigo,

darkness

of

vision,

etc.

Hence

surgeon, well-versed

in the science

of surgery and well-

skilled in practical operations, should carefully

operate

Gala-s'undika

(with a knife) and subsequently

adopt
should

the following measures.

The

incidental

ulcer

b3 treated with the

pulverised

compound

of Maricha^

Ati'vishd.Pdthd, Vachd, Kushthadind Kutannata^ mixed

with honey and

rock-salt.

decoction of

Vachd,

Ati-vishd, Pdthd, Rdsnd^ Katuka-rohini and Pichu-marda

should be used as gurgle (Kavala).

The

five

drugs,

viz.,

* 3'rikantha Datta, in his commentary on Vrinda's compilation, quotes

this

passage
reads

from the

text,

but does not include "somnolence"

in place of

therein.
I

He

^mi^i^) H^r^Wt"

"^^^

f^r^T

^irewt "

4}^0

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Apdmdr^a,
Danti^

[Chap. XXIl.

Ingudi,

Sarald

and

Deva-ddru

should be pasted together and

well

made

into Vartis (sticks),

flavoured

by the
in

addition
the

of perfuming drugs.
in the

Twice every day (once

evening),

morning and again

be

should

the

patient

made

to

inhale the

fumes of these burning Vartis

property
should be
of

subduing the
to take the

which have the (deranged) Kapha, and

(sticks)

made

soup of
of

Mudga

boiled

in

alkaline water.*

In cases

Tundikeri,
Tatlu

Adhrusha,

Kurma, Maimsa samghatta and

ceding measures should

pupputa, the prebut the surgical

be adopted,

operation should vary with the nature of the particular

disease under treatment.
33-34.

Treatment
employed
while
in

of Talu-paka,
(suppuration

etc- :
palate)

Remedies which destroy the deranged

Ta^Lu-pakka

Pitta should be

of the
etc.)

applications

of

Sneha

(oil,

and Sveda
(swelling
in the

(fomentations), as well as Vi^yu-subduing measures should

be the remedies
of the
palate).

in

a case of a Tailu-oopha
to

The remedies
the palate

be employed

diseases affecting

have been thus described

above.

Now
in

measures
35-36.

me discourse on the remedial Kantha-Roga (diseases of the throat).

hear

Treatment of Throat-diseases
a

:- In
the

curable

type

of

RoMni,
errhines

blood letting

and

applications

of emetics, gurgles, inhalations (of medi-

cated In

fumes) and
cases

(Nasya)

are

efficacious.

of

Vaitaja Rohini,

blood letting

should

be
*

first

effected,
alkaline

and the affected part should then be

The

water to be used in the Mudga-soup should be preDallana.

pared from Yava-kshdra according to

ddsa,
etc.,

But according

to

iva*

alkaline

water

prepared

from the ashes of Mushkaka, Apamarga,

should be used.


Chap. XXII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
salts.

4/1
of
tepid

rubbed

with
(oil,

Gurgles
butter,

^.Gandusha)
etc.)

Sneha
stantly

clarified

should
of

be

con-

resorted
the

to

In

cases

the

Pittaja
sugar

Rohini,

powdered

Pattanga^ honey and

should be rubbed ^Prati-sjlrana) over (the affected part),

and the decoctions* of Drdkshd and of Parushaka,

should
be used as

gurgles (Kavala).

In the

Kaphaja
be rubbed

type of Rohini, the affected part should

with

Katuka and

Agdra-dhuma
oil

(soot

of a

house
S'vetd

chimney-soot).

An

properly cooked

with

Vidan^a, Danti and Saindhava should be employed as

(Nasya) and employed as gurgles (Kavala).

of

In a

case

Riktaja Rohini, a physician shall employ the same measures of treatment as in the Pittaja type of
the disease,
^y.

and and the patient should be enjoined to take a single meal in the day consisting only of a small quantity of Yavdnna (barley-rice) with
it

In a case of Kantha-Saluka,

Treatment of Kantha-^aluka,

etc.:

should be bled

treated as a case of Tundikeri,

clarified

butter.

The treatment
same
as that

of a

case

of

AdMIn
part

jihvika^ should be the

of Upa-jihvika.
affected

a case of Eka-vrinda, blood-letting of the

should be resorted

to

(by the application

of leeches),

and

employed.

should be Sodhanaf (purifying) remedies The medical treatment of a case of Gilayu

surgical

(Silatyu.-D.R.) consists of a

operation

(on

the

seat of thi disease).

Incision

should

be

made

into

According

to
in

Chakra-pani,

Draksha and Parushaka should

be

combinedly used
t

preparing the decoction.

S'iro-virechana, fumigation,

The "purifying remedies" here means

and applications of

plasters

alkali, etc,, for purifying the

Doshas

in

the

throat,

472

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

its

[Chap. XXII.

G-ala-Vidradhi (throat-abscess Mn

suppurated
a

stage

and appearing
able part).

at a part other

than

Marma

(vulner-

38-42.

Treatment
Rog'a
:

of
a

Sarva-sara lYlukhapart should

The
salts*

affected
in

be

rubbed with

powdered

case

of Sarva-sara

Mukha-roga

(invading the entire cavity of the

mouth) due to the

as, the

aggravated Vaiya.
the pastes
of)

Oil cooked with the (decoction and

Vayu-subduing drugs (such

etc.)
is

Bhadra-

darvddi group,

and used as errhines (Nasya) and

efficacious in this disease.

gurgles (Kavala)

After the

application of this

oil,

the patient should be treated with

the Snaihika form of fumigation

(Dhuma)

in the follow-

ing manner. Juntuka leaves smeared with honey should

be plastered with a

compound

of the Sdra of S'dla,

Piydla

and

castor wood, the

marrow

of In^udi

and

Madhuka, Guggulu, Dhydmaka CGandhatrina), Mdmsi,

Kdldnu-sdrivd^ S'ri (Lavanga), Sarja-rasa, S'dileya and

wax pounded

together and

mixed with an adequate

oil.

quantity of clarified butter or

burnt, and the patient

It

should then

be

made to inhale the fumes. This medicinal fumigation (Dhuma) proves remedial in the
disease.
It

destroys

the
in

deranged Va(yu and Kapha,

all

and proves curative

affections

of the

mouth.
all

In the Pittaja type of the Sarva sara Mukha-roga,

the morbific principles

(Doshas) should

be

eliminated

from the patient^s body (with emetics and purgatives),

Dallana

and

Nis'chala

explain
salt.

the

term

"^^'^^igf^*/'

as

the

powders of the

five officinal

kinds of

S'iva-dasa, however, holds that

*'

powdered Saindhava

salt

only should bs used. Vrinda reads

it

^^^j^
either

:"

and the commentator S'ri-kantha Datta explains

powders of
officinal
'^^f^qj]'',
i.^.,

to

mean

the
five

Jyotishmati or those

of '%^f!j",

i.e.,

the

kinds qf salt. Ed,

Chtp. XXII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of-

473

and

all

kinds

sweet,

soothing and Pitta-subduing

drugs

should

be

administered.

Medicated
as
well

gurgles

(Gandusha), fumigation (Dhuma), Pratisdrana (rubbings)

and

purifying

(S'odhana)

measures

as

the

Kapha-subduing remedies should be employed in the Kaphaja type of the Sarva-sara-Mukha-roga, and the
patient should be

made

to take

one Dharana measure

(Twenty-four

powdered Ati-vishd, Pdihd, Katuka and Kutaja seeds, with an Musta, Devaddru,
Ratis)

of

adequate quantity of cow's urine.

as a potent

This medicine acts

sugarcane juice,
oil,

remedy

for all the

Kaphaja disorders of the

or
clarified

body.
cow's

Gurgles (Kavala)
urine,

with milk,
Kdnjika,

curd-cream,

butter (Sneha) should

be prescribed

according to the

nature of the aggravated Doshas involved in

(of

each case

the

Sarva-sara-Mukha-roga).

We

have described

above the medical treatment of the affections of mouth

which yield to medical remedies.
43-45.

incurable Types
the different
the types of

Now

we

shall

enumerate

incurable

types of

mouth-diseases.

Of
due
the

Oshtha-p^ka, those due to the vitiated

flesh,

condition of the
to the

or

of blood,
the
as

and those

concerted

action

of

aggravated
incurable.

Doshas

(Sannipdta) should be

deemed

Of

diseases peculiar to the roots of the teeth, the affections

known

as the Sdnnipjitika

Danta-ns^di

(Sinus in the

gums) and the Sdnnip^tika ^aushira (Mah^-Saushira)

should be also deemed
tions
of the teeth, those as

incurable.

Of

the affec-

known

as the Syi^va-dantaka,

Ds^lana and Bhanjana, and

restrict

of

the

diseases

which
as

themselves to the tongue, the one

should

known

the

Alstsa

be looked upon as incurable.

palate,

Similarly,

of the affections of the

the

Arvuda should be
60

deemed

as incurable.

Of

those of the throat, the Svara-

474

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXII

ghna, Valaya,
as

Brinda, Bals^sa, Bid^riks^, Galaugha,

Miimsa-tsina, Sataghni and Rohini should be regarded

beyond the pale of medicine. The nineteen kinds of the disease mentioned above are incurable, and the
medical treatment of these diseases should be taken in

hand

without

holding

out

any

definite

hope

of

recovery.

4649.
the Twenty-second Chapter of the Chikitsita-Sthdnam in the

Thus ends
I

Sui'ruU Samhit^ which deals with the medical treatment of the diseases
of the

mouth.

CHAPTER XXm.
Now we
The
shall

discourse

on the (symptoms and)

medical treatment of swellings

six kinds

(Sopha).

i.

of swelling

(Sopha) appearing in the

particular parts of the

with the variations

body have already been described* in their symptoms and the medical
But the swelling
Anasarca)

treatment to be pursued in each case.

known

as

the

Sarva-sara
into
five

bopha

(general

may

be

divided

subheads.

follows, namely,

the

Vs^taja,

They are as Pittaja, Kapahja San-

and Vishaja {t.e., the one due to the introduc2. tion of any extraneous poison into the system). Their causes : The Doshas (morbific prinnip^itaja
ciples)

become aggravated and give (Sopha) of the body, by such causes,

rise

to

swellings

as

a journey immediately after a meal,

or
salts

by undertaking by the use of

in

Harita-sdkas (potherbs\ cakes and

quantities, or

inordinate

by the excessive use of acids by weak and emaciated persons, or by the use of clay, baked or
unbaked, of lime-stones, or of the
animals, or of those frequenting
flesh

of aquatic

swampy

places,

exces-

sive sexual intercourse, use of fares consisting

of incomriding

patible articles

and

lastly

by the

joltings

when
etc.,
3.

on elephants,

horses,

camels, in vehicles,

or on

persons on the part of dyspeptic patients.

Specific
is

Symptoms : A
is

swelling (^opha)

of the Va^tajsi type

vermilion or black-coloured
in

and
the
of

attended with softness and a pricking pain

swelling which disappears at intervals.

swelling

the Pittaja type assumes a blood-red or yellow colour,

swiftly

expands and

is

attended

with a burning and

* See Stttca-sthJim, Cbaptei

XVIL

4^6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap.

XXIII.

drawing pain (Chosha).

type assumes

swelling

of the

Kaphaja

a white or greyish colour,

is

becomes hard,
its

cold to the touch and glossy,

is

slow in
etc.

growth, and

attended with itching, pain,

A
all

swelling of the

Sstnnipsitika type (due to the concerted action of all the

three Doshas of the body)

exhibits

the

symptoms

which

specifically
4-7.

belong to each of the three above-

said types.

Symptoms
swelling
or into the body,

of

Vishaja-^opha
results

-A

(Sopha) which

from the contact or

use
of polluted

introduction of a (weakened) chemical poison (Gara) with

or from the

water,

or

by bathing

in a foul

and stagnant pool or tank, or by

the

dusting the body with

powders

of

substances

poisoned by any poisonous animal, or from the contact

with weeds and plants, which have become poisoned

by the
is soft,

urine,
is

fcecal

matter,

or

semen

of

poisonous
swelling

animals,

called a

Vishaja swelling.

The

pendent and persistent, expands rapidly and moves gradually (from one part of the body to the other) and is attended with a burning sensation and
suppuration. 8.

Memorable Verse The

:

aggravated Doshas
rise

of the

body confined

in the

stomach (Amdsaya) give

body.

to a swelling in the upper part of the

Confined

in the intestines (Pakvasaya), they give rise to a swelling

in the

middle part of the body.

If

they are confined

in the receptacle of the foeces (Malasaya), the lower part

of the
all

body becomes swollen. over the body in the event

The swelling extends

of their
9.

(Doshas) being

diffused throughout the organism.

Prognosis
extending
all

An oedematous
may

swdling (Sopha)
of
the

occurring in the middle part (trunk)

body or

over

it

be cured with difficulty as

Chap.

XXIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
which
first

477

well as the one

occurs at either (the upper or

to

lower) half of the

body and tends

attended

extend
dyspnoea,

upward.
thirst,

case of swelling

with

weakness,
(S'ula),

fever, vomiting,

hiccough,
is

dysentery,

colic

and a want of

relish for food

fatal.

extremely hard

to cure

and soon proves

lo-ii.

We shall

now proceed

to describe their

general and
milk,
curd,
all

specific remedies.

The use of

acids, salts,
butter,

treacle, lard, water, oil, clarified

cakes

and

kinds of heavy

(in

digestion) edibles should be refrained

from

in all the types of

oedema (S'opha).

12-13.

The Special Treatment

Traivrita (Ghrita) or castor
for a
oil

of

^opha :
from
butter

should

be administered

month

or a fortnight to the patient suffering

Clarified

the Vsitaja type of oedema (Sopha).

cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the Nydgfodhddi and the Aragvadhddi groups should be respectively prescribed in

the

Pittaja and Kaphaja types.

the patient
clarified

In the Sannipattaja type,

to

should be
butter

made
cooked

drink

potion

of

with a Pdtra* measure of the milky exudation of the

Snuhi plant and twelve Pitra measures of fermented

rice gruel

(Kdnjika) with

an

adequate quantity

of

Danti as a Kalka.

The remedy

in regard to a swelling

due to the action of poison (Vishaja) imbibed into the

system will be duly described in the Kalpa Sthdnam.
14.

The general remedies: Now

describe
cases of Sotha).

we

shall

the general remedies (which are applicable in

Any

of the four Ghritas

ending with

the Tilvaka Ghrita which have already been

mentioned

under the treatment of Udara would prove remedial

in

a case

of S'vayathu (CEdematous

Swelling).

The

use of (the officinal) urine

*

and the applications of the

Piitra

measure

is

equal to eight seers

4/8

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

are

CChap.

XIII

(medicated) Vartis
patient

likewise
to

recommended.
take

The
the

should

be

made
as

every day the

medicine

known
of honey.

the

Nava^yasa*
be

through
to

medium

He
of

should

Dharana weight
and Markka
and powdered
administered
of Triphald
;

the

made compound of
Trikatu,

take a

powdered

Vidanga, Ativishd, Kutaja-(tu\t, Bhadra-ddru, Ndgara

in

tepid water.
iron

Yava-kshdra
together and

should be mixed

through the
or,

medium
milk

of

the

decoction
urine,
in

cow's

and

cow^s

equal proportions should b2 taken.

treacle

As an

alternative,

and Haritaki mixed

dissolved

in

equal proportions should

be administered. Deva-ddru and S'unthi\

or

may

be given
in

Guggulu*
of

in

cow^s

urine
parts

or
of
;

the

decoction

Varshdhhu.

Equal

treacle

and S^ringavera may as well be prescribed or the roots of the Varshdbhu pasted with the decoction of the same drug and mixed .vith powdered S'unthi dissolved
in milk

should

be given to the patient every day for a

month.
clarified

He

should take

Mudga

pulse
it

fried

with

the

butter

prepared by cooking

with the decocboiled

tion

of

Trikatu and

Varshdbhu.

Milk

with

Pippali, Pippali-roots^ Chavya^ Chitraka^

Mayura (Apd-

mirga) and
roots,

Varshdbhu, or with Sunthi and SurangiS'unthi,

or with Trikatu, Eranda-roots and Sydrnd-rootSj

or

with

Varshdbhu,

Sahd and

Deva-ddru

should be given to the patient.

See Chapter

paste of

Aldvu and

XXII,

para. lo, Chikitsita*sthdnam.

Some commentators
also

explain that the

compound

of Deva*d4ru

and

S'unthi

should

be taken ihrough the

medium

of cow's urine or the

decoction of Varshdbhu.

X According to Ohakradatta's

reading,

Deva-daru,
urine.

S'unfhi

and

Guggulu should be taken together with cow's

5

The

S'iringavera

in

this

compound may

be

either

fresh

oi

dried. Ed.

chap. XXIII

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in

4/9
rice,

Vibhitaka dissolved

the

washings of
should

should

likewise be administered.

15.

The
-Mudga

diet of the

patient

consist of

cooked

barley or wheat
pulse,

saturated

with the

unsalted soup of

cooked

with

Yava-kshdra, Pippali,

Maricha. and S^ringavem, and prepared with only a

small quantity of
oil

or clarified butter.

decoction

of Vrikshaka, Arka, Naktatndla^

Nimba and Varshdhhu

compound
consisting of

should be used in effusing (Parish eka) the affected part.

It

should

be plastered
Suvarchald^
together.

with

Sarshapa^
pasted

Saindhava and
purgatives,
of

S^drngashtd,

Strong

Asthdpana

measures

and

applications

Sneha,

Sveda

and

IJpansnia should be constantly employed according to

the

nature and instensity of the aggravated

in

Doshas

involved

the

case.

In

a case of

Sotha, other than

what is the outcome or supervening symptom (Upadrava) of any other disease, the patient should be frequently
bled by opening a vein of the locality.
16.

Memorable Verse : A
get
rid

patient

wishing to

of

an attack

of

Sopha (oedematous swelling)

all

should refrain from

taking

sorts of cakes, acid sub-

stances, liquor, clay, salts,

oil, clarified

butter,*

water,

heavy and indigestible

articles of food, sleep in the

day

time, the flesh of animals other than that of the animals

of the

Jdngala
17.

group and from

visiting the

bed of any

woman.

Thus ends the Twenty-third Chapter

in the Chikitsita

Sthinam of

the

Suslruta Samhitil which deals with the medical treatment of S'opha.

*

Some read
This

'

^^,"

<?.

treacle in place of
to

" ^TW," ''^m

clarified
it

hutter.

reading seems
all

be the correct one, inasmuch as

is

supported by

other authoritative works on Ayurveda.

Ed,

CHAPTEE XXIV.
Now we
the
shall discourse

on the
in

rules of hygiene

and

prophilactic

measures

general (Atlctg^at^*-

vstdha-Prati-shedhaniya). i. Metrical Texts : Now we shall

rules of

describe the

conduct to be daily observed by an intelligent

seeking perfect health and a

man

(after leaving his bed)

2.

sound body.
bed early

Tooth-brushing : A man
in the

should leave his

his

morning and brush

tooth-brush

(Danta-Kishtha)

should be

fresh twig of a tree or a plant tract

grown on a

The made of a commendable

teeth.

and

it

should be straight, not worm-eaten, devoid

of any knot or at most with one knot only (on one side),

and should be twelve

small finger in girth.

fingers

in

length and like the

taste

The potency and

of the

twig (tooth-brush) should

be determined by or vary

according to the season of the year and the preponder-

ance of any particular Dosha

in

the

physical tempera-

ment of its
should
best of

user.*

The twig

of a plant possessed of

any
the

of the four tastes as sweet, bitter, astringent and pungent

be alone collected
all

and used.

Nimha

is

ones

Khadira of the astringent Madhuka of the sweet and Karanja of the

the bitter trees
;

pungent ones.
*

3
use a twig of a
his
teeth.

A man

of a

possessed of a

Kaphaja temperament should pungent taste (Tikta) in brushing

man
of a

plant
of a

A man

Pittaja temperament should brush

his teeth with a twig

possessed

of a

sweet

taste

(Madhura), while a

VsCtika temperament (nervous)

taste.

should use that with an astringent (Kasdya)

This rule should be

observed even in respect of the preponderant Doshas of the body, in

disease.

Chap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should
of)

481

The

teeth

be

daily

cleansed

with (a comTri-

pound consisting

honey,

powdered Tri-katu,
oil.

vargO^, Tejovatif Saindhava and

Each tooth should

of)

be separately cleansed with the preceding cleansing paste

applied on (the top of the twig bitten into the form

a soft brush, and care should be taken not to hurt the

gum
the

anywise during

the

rubbing.

This

tends

to

cleanse and remove the bad smell (from the mouth) and

uncleanliness
(of

(of the teeth) as well as to

It

subdue the

Kapha
also

the

body).

cleanses

the

mouth and

produces a good relish for food and a cheerfulness

4.

ofmindf.

Cases where tooth-brushing is forbidden Tooth-brushing is forbidden to the persons

:

suffering

from ^affections
tongue, or

of

the

teeth,

lips,

throat,

palate, ?or

from stomatitis,

cough,

asthma,

hiccough

and

vomiting,

weakness,

indigestion,

epilepsy, head-disease,
paralysis,

thirst, fatigue,

alcoholism, facial

ear-ache,
5.

and

to

persons tired with over-

drinking.

The term "Tri-varga"

Dallana explains
it

generally
as

means Tri-katu, Tri-phala and

i.e,^

Tri-mada.

meaning Tri-sugandhi,

Tvak,

Eld

and Patra. Ed.

+

Additional Texts : It
It

brings

on a

relish for

food,

imparts

cleanliness, lightness

and sense of freedom to the

teeth, tongue, lips

and

palate.

protects the mouth, throat, palate, lips and tongue from being

affected by
to

any

disease.

It arrests salivation,

imparts an agreeable aroma

It

the

mouth and

relieves

nausea and water-brush.

gives
a lightness to the
its

strengthens the

religious

inclination

and

organs.

Hence one

should every day use the tooih-twig, but

of persons suffering

use

is

prohibited in respect

from diseases of the palate,

(stomatitis),

lips or

tongue as well as

from Mukha-paka

dyspnoea,

hiccough, parchedness of the

additional
text,

mouth and^ nausea.

The. last two

lines of the

however,

occur in the text in a slightly different form.

text.

See the next two

lines of the

482

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The
use of a thin,

[Chap.

XXIV.

silver, or

smooth and flexible foil of gold, wood, ten fingers in length, is commended for
It

the

purpose of cleansing the tongue by scraping.

taste,
foetor,
(oil)

gives relief and removes the bad

swelling

and numbness of the mouth.

of the teeth), as

Sneha
firm,

should

be

used as a gurgle (Gandusha) every day (after the cleansing

it

makes them
6-7.

and brings on a

natural relish for food.

Eye and

IVlouth -washes : The mouth and

be washed

the eyes of a person of sound health should

with the decoction of the barks of Kshira trees mixed

with milk, or with that of Bhillodaka, or of Amalaka^ or

with

(a

copious quantity of) cold water.* This procedure

efficacious in destroying such affections

would soon prove

or eruptions,
(concerted)

of the body, as Nilika, dryness in

the

mouth, pustules

Vyanga and
of the

the

diseases

due to

the

action

Rakta

and

Pitta,

and by

such washings the face becomes lighter and the sight

stronger.
8.

COlIyrium : Srotonjana,
Indus,
is

produced
of

in the river
It

the

best

and
pains,

purest

Collyhums.

alleviates the burning

and itching sensations in the

secretions

eyes,

removes
increases

all

local

and impurities,
eyes to bear

the range of vision, enables the

Gayadasa interprets that the mouth should be washed with the

and the eyes with that of A'malaka,
the

decoction of Bhillodaka
interprets
that

He

also

the eyes and

mouth may both, however, be washed

with cold water.

Perhaps Gayadasa was of opinion that the decoction of Amalaka,

being astringent, might arrest the dilatation of
the
pupils due to age,
that the

and so help to keep the eye-sight unimpaired.

Others explain

mouth

should

be

washed with the decoctions of Bhillodaka and

of
if

Amalaka, and the eyes with cold water.

The

decoctions,

however,

used as an eye-wash, should be used in a cold state. Ed.

Chap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

483

the blasts of the

wind and the glare of the sun and guards

against the

inroads of occular affections.

Hence
is

the

application of collyrium

(along the eye-lids)

is

highly

recommended
one's

but

its

use

forbidden just after taking

after the

meal or bath (washing the head) and

of vomiting, or
riding,
etc.,

fatigue
late

nor after keeping

fever.

hours and also not during an attack of

betel-leaf prepared
(Jati),

9-11.

A
meg
as
to
it

with cloves, camphor,

nut-

lime,

araca-nut,

Kakkola and Katukdhva

a

(Lata-kasturi),

etc.,

should be taken (chewed after meals),

sweet aroma

tends to cleanse the mouth, impart

it,

enhance
the

its

beauty and cleanse and strengthen

the
teeth,

the

voice,

tongue,
It

the jaws
salivation,

and the
soothes

sense-organs.
the

checks excessive

body (Hridya),

and acts

as a general safeguard

against
before)
after

throat disease.

A
as

betel-leaf
bath,
rising

(prepared
after

as

proves wholesome after a

meals,
sleep.

anointing as well

after

from

person suffering from Rakta-Pitta, Kshata-Kshina,

or

thirst,

parchedness

of

the

mouth
which

should
is

refrain
for-

from taking
bidden
in

betel-leaf, the use of

equally

such diseases as

anaemia,
12.

internal

dryness

of the organism

and epilepsy.
a

^irobhyanga : Anointing
head with
It
oil is

(Abhyanga)

the

good cure

for the affections of the head.

makes the

hair

grow luxuriantly, and imparts thick-

ness, softness

and a dark gloss to them. It soothes and invigorates the head and the sense-organs and removes

the wrinkles of the face.

the

The medicinal
be

oil

known

as

Chakra-Taila

should

cooked with the paste

(Kalka) and the decoction of Madhuka, Kshiras'ukid,

Sarala, Deva-ddru and the
in equal parts (in

each

case).

minor Pancha-mula taken The head should be conoil.

stantly anointed with this cooling

13-14.

484

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the
dirt,

[Chap.

XXlV.

Combing
dandriff and

hair

improves

its

growth,

removes
scalp.

and destroys the parasites of the

Pouring
is

oil

(Karna-purana) into the cavities of the ears

highly efficacious in pains of the jaws (Hanu'^ and of

the

Manya, and

acts as a

good cure
softness
to

for

head -ache and

oil,

ear-ache.
etc
)

Anointing (Abhyanga) the body (with

the
skin,

imparts a glossy
aggravation

guards

against the

of the

Vayu and

the

Kapha,

improves the colour and strength and gives a tone to the

root-principles (Dhdtus) of the body. *

I5-I7-

Parishcka : Affusing
removes the sense of
fatigue,

the

body
brings

(Parisheka)

and

about the

adhesion of broken joints.

It alleviates

the pain

which

usually attends burns, scalds, bruises and lacerations, and

subdues the actions of the deranged Viyu.

affused on the to
its

Sneha

(oil)

human organism
(Dhdtus),

imparts a tone and vigour

in the

root-principles

same manner
its

as

water furnishes the roots of a tree or a plant with the

necessary nutritive
elements,

and fosters
it

growth^
use of

when poured into Sneha (oil, etc.) at

the soil where

grows.

The

a bath causes the

Sneha
as

to penetrate

into the system through the

mouths of the veins

also

(Siras)

and the ducts (Dhamanis) of the body,

through

Rubbed on
(oil)

the

body and allowed

to stand or

kept unwiped, the

Sneha

reaches

down
to

the skin, through the hair-follicles in the course

four

of time necessary
of blood
in

utter

hundred Matras.

It

reaches the principle

the

course

of that

necessary to utter five hundred

Matras,

and

to the

principle
It

of flesh

in the

course of that necessary to utter six

to

hundred Matrds.
course of that
principle
of

penetrates further
to

the

principle

of fat in the
to the

necessary
in

utter

seven

hundred Matrds, and

bone
lastly

the course of that necessary to utter

the
principle

eight hundred

Mdtrds,

and

to

of
It

marrow

in the

course of that
diseases

necessary to utter nine hundred Miitis.

respectively located in those principles.

successively cures the

Dallana.

Chap.

XXIV.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
soothes
18

485

the roots of the hair, and thus

and invigorates

the

body with

its

own

essence.

20.

of the

Under the circumstances, affusions and anointments body with oil or clarified butter should be preand temperament and
to the climate

scribed by an intelligent person with due regard to one's

habit, congeniality

and the season of the year as well as

constitution.
21.

to the

preponderphysical

ance of the deranged Dosha or Doshas

in one's

Prohibitions of anointments, etc.:

Anointments of the body simply with (unmedicated) Sneha are strictly forbidden in cases of undigested (Ama) Doshas (as long as the aggravated Doshas of the body
continue
in

an

unassimilated

or

undigested state and

in their full virulence

and

intensity).

Anointment should

not be resorted to in cases of acute fever and indigestion,

nor after the exhibition of emetics and purgatives,

of a Nirudha-Vasti.

nor after an application

Anoint-

ment

in

the

first

two cases (acute fever and indigestion)

the
diseases curable with difficulty

serves to

make

and

even incurable, while that

the

made on

the

same day

after

application of purgatives,

emetics, or a

Nirudha-

Vasti, tends to impair the digestive capacity, etc. Anoint-

ment
pana

is

similarly prohibited in diseases due to Samtar-

(repletion, etc).

22

24.
:-is

Physical Exercise
known
taken
as

What

is

(popularly)

physical

exercise

(nothing but) a sense

it

of weariness

from bodily labour, and

day.

should

be

every

After taking physical exercise, the

until
it

whole
to

body should be shampooed,

sensation in
stout

gives rise
It

a comfortable

the limbs.

makes

the

body

and

strong,

helps

the

symmetrical
the com-

growth of the limbs and muscles, improves

plexion and the digestive powers, prevents laziness and

436

THE SUSMRUTA SAMHITA.

light

CCJ^ap.

XXlV.

makes the body

and

glossy, firm

and compact.
weariness and
etc.,

The power
the
virtues
train.

of

enduring fatigue
of

and
thirst,

variations

temperature,

are
in
is

the
its

which are invariably found

It

to

follow

leads

to

an undiseased existence and

corpulency.

the
of

best

means

of reducing

The enemies
strength

man

habituated to regular physical

exercises, dare

not molest
Imbecility
the

him through
and
senile
his

fear

(for his

D.

R.).

decay never approach him, and

firm

muscles of
fly

body become

and

steady.

Diseases

from the presence of a person, habituated* to

regular physical exercise and (subsequent) shampooing,

just

as

small beasts do on seeing a lion.

It

makes an
in

aged and deformed

man

(youn^2j

and)

good-looking.
their

Food

consisting

of

articles

incompatible

potency, and indigested and decomposed food are easily

digested in
a

man who

takes regular physical exercise

effects

(and cannot produce any bad

exercise
is

Regular physical
to

(particularly)
of
all

beneficial

a strong

man

accustomed to the use

proteid

emollient

food (abounding in
;

matter),

in

seasons of the year

it is

but in

the winter

and the spring,

highly (indispensably)

necessary for him.

A man

seeking his

own good should

it

take physical exercise every day only to the half extent

of his capacity

(Valardha),

as

otherwise

may

prove

fatal. That amount of exercise which makes Vayu come out through the mouthf {i e.,
*

the Prdnaas soon

as

Dallana's reading here evidently

"^^'^
I

is

"o?n?ITTf^^1T^^"
so

>n P'^^e ol

"o^T^nW^^TT^^"
as produces sweat."

would

mean "of one taking

much

exercise

According

to

several

authorities,

the

appearance of perspiration
in

on the nose, the

axilla,

the

forehead and
of

the

joints of

the hands

and the

legs

and dryness
one
has taken

the

mouth

are

the

symptoms
(i.e.,

which
to

indicate that

Valstrdha

physical exercise

the

half extent of his capacity). Dallana.

Chap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in), is

487
as the Valairdha

hard-breathing would set

exercise.

known

One's own age, strength, physique and food

as

as

well

the

season

of the

year and the physical

nature of the country are the factors which should

be

considered before one began

as otherwise
it

to take physical
25.

exercise,

might bring on some disease

haemorrhage

Consumption,
ness, fever,

(Rakta-pitta),

thirst

phthisis, aversion to food,

vomiting, illusiveness, weari-

cough and asthma are the diseases, which are

originate

likely

to

from excessive physical exercise,

and

is,

therefore, forbidden after a

fit

meal and the fatigues

of sexual intercourse, in a

of vertigo and in respect of

persons suffering from haemorrhage, phthisis, cachexia,

cough, asthma and ulcer. 26-27.

The deranged Vayu

of the

body

is

restored

to

its

normal condition by the help of Udvartana (massage). It reduces the fat and the aggravated Kapha of the
system, smoothes and cleanses the skin and
firmness to the limbs.

imparts

28

Utssbdana (rubbing)
the

and Udgharshana*
(superficial)

(friction)

tend to dilate the orifice of the

increa.se

ducts

and

temperature

of

the

skin.

Utsddana
and
and

specifically

improves the complexion

of females

gives

lovely appearance, cleanliness,

beauty

suppleness to the female form.

pacifies

Udgharshana
itches,

(friction)

the

bodily

Vdyu,

cures
t

rashes

and
and

eruptions (Kotha).

Phenaka
cures

imparts lightness
itches,

steadiness to the thighs,

eruptions, Vdta-

stambha and excretal

diseases.

Friction

of the

body

with brickbat powders excites the heat of skin, brings

* Utsadana and

Udgharshana are the two kinds of rubbing the body

a kind

with medicinal powders with and without a Sneha respectively.

t

Phenaka

is

of friptJPn

of

the

body with small wooden

rollers.

488

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

orifices of

.[Chap.

XXIV.

on the dilation of the

cures itches

the

bodily ducts^ and

and Kotha.
:

29-32.

Bathing' Bathing
ordinate) bodily heat
thirst

removes somnolence,
fatigue.
It

(in-

and a sense of

allays

fresh relish for food,

and checks itching and perspiration, brings on a removes all bodily impurities, clears and
is

the sense-organs, gladdens the mind, purifies the blood,

increases the appetising power, destroys drowsiness
sin,

and increases semen.

The

sight

of

man
at

invigorated by applying cold water to the head

the

time of bathing, while the pouring of

the

warm water
In

on

head

tends to

injure

the

eye-sight.

cases

of an
the

aggravation

of the deranged

head

may

be

YAyu and Kapha, washed with warm water, as a

of the
intensity

medicine, after a careful consideration

of the disease.

33-35

Prohibition
extremely cold water
bodily
in
is

of
in

Bathing : Bathing
winter
tends
to

in

enrage the

Vayu and the Kapha, while bathing in hot water summer agitates the blood and the Pitta. Bathing
not beneficial
in
fever,

diarrhoea,

ear-ache,

tym-

panites,
in

Adhmana,
It

aversion to food and indigestion, and

to

the disorders or diseases due

the

actions

of the

deranged Vayu.
meal.
36-38,

should not also be taken just after a

Anulepana : Anointing
(with scented pastes)
foetor

(Anulepana) the body

removes a sense of fatigue and

It

and perspiration.

produces a sense of pleasure

and improves the Ojas, the strength and the complexion of the body^ enhances the beauty and glow of the frame
and gives
it

a lovely appearance.

Anulepana
is

is

forbidden
39is

in those cases in

which bathing

prohibited.

The wearing
beneficial in a

of gems, flowers

and clean clothes

it

variety

of ways, as

acts

as

goo4

Chap. XXIV.]

cniKITSA STHANAM.
influences

489

prophylactic against the

of monsters

and

malignant
the

spirits,

enhances the Ojas and the beauty of

the

body and keeps

mind
40.

in

cheerful

mood and

proves highly auspicious.

Alepa.: Besmearing

(Alepa^ the face (with scented

pastes, etc.) imparts steadiness to the eyes, brings

on a
flower

broad and graceful contour of the cheeks and mcuth,

produces their healthful glow like that of a lotus

and prevents

its

disfigurement

by pimples, moles and

such like growths and eruptions (Vyanga).

collyrium (Anjana)
beautiful
furthers the

The

use

of

growth
eyes

of large

and

eye lashes, cleanses

the

by removing

the unhealthy secretions,

makes

the eyes

more wide
the

and graceful and also imparts a

pupils.

brilliant

lustre to

41-42.

Devotion to the gods and

tality

Brahmanas and
add
to

hospi-

towards
piety,

guests

fAtithi)

one's

good
life.

name,

wealth,

progeny and
to

duration

of

Food (Ahara)
directly

nourishes

and gladdens the heart and

one's

contributes

bodily

strength.

It

improves the memory, appetising power, energy and

the natural strength of the
the Ojas

mind (Tejas\ and

one's
life.

increases

and the duration of

43-44.

Washing the feet increases the semen (Vrishya), removes the sense of fatigue, gladdens the heart, makes the soles free from all adhering dirt and local diseases, acts as a prophylactic against evil spirits (Rakshoghna) and clears up* the vision. Anointing (Abhyanga) the
feet (with
oil,

etc)

brings

on

sleep.

It

is

refreshing
all

and invigorating

to the

body and the

feet

sight,

removes

Dallana explains that washing the

keeps the

nerve (Nadi)

joining the soles with the eyes

cool and thus helps to clear

up the

vision.

There

is

a custom of frequently washing

the

feet

amongst the

Hindus

rpost probscbly

on

this account.

Ed.
62

490

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXIV.
of

drowsiness and sense of fatigue and softens the skin

the soles of the
feet.

45-46.
is

The
of

use of shoes
is

efficacious in curing the

diseases

the feet and

conducive to pleasure and verile

potency.

It acts as

a prophylactic against the influences

of evil spirits,

improves the Ojas

is

makes walking easy and pleasant, and in the body. Walking without shoes
life

perilous to

and health, and

is

attended with

the danger of impaired vision.

47-48.
nails lead to

The shaving
the expiation
to appease his

of hair

and the paring of

of one's sins,
fate,

make
his

man

cheerful, tend

increase

energy

and

impart

a lightness

to

the

frame.

The

putting on of armour

(Va'nava(ra) improves one's strength, energy

and com-

plexion and gives a lustre to the body.

The wearing of
against wind,

a turban (Ushnisha'^ acts as a protection

dust,

sun and
to

light,

helps the luxurious growth of hair

and tends

improve the purity of the mind.

of an
dust,

49-5

r.

The
rain,

use

umbrella

is

protection
It

against

wind,

dew and sun

itself.

improves one's
is

energy,

Ojas,

eye-sight

and complexion, and

an

auspicious

thing in

The
It

use of a stick (Danda)

1

dispels the fear of dogs,

snakes, beasts of prey,

tigers,

etc)

and horned animals.

considerably alleviates

making a false step and is specially commended to the weak and imbecile. It increases one's energy, strength and patience, makes the mind firm and bold, acts as a proper support and mnkes one fearless. 52 53.
the
toil

of a journey, lessens the probability of

Sitting idle (Asyat) gives pleasure.

It

improves the
corpu-

glow of one's complexion, increases the

trian habit (A.dhva)
It

Kapha and

lency and makes the body delicate, while an active pedesis

detrimental

to

the complexion.

reduces the fat and

Kapha

of the body,

and removes

dhap. XXlV.j

CHIKITSA STHAKAM.
Contrary results
(to

491
those

the delicateness of the frame.

produced

by

sitting

idle)

are

produced by

excessive

walking which further brings on weakness and emaciation of the body.

gentle walk or

stroll,

which

is

not

very fatiguing to the body, tends, on

the

contrary, to

improve
(Agni)

his

memory,
the

strength,

digestive

capacity
It

and

functions of
life.

the

sense-organs.

increases also the duration of

54 57.
soft

Lying down
the

in

an easy posture on a
pacifies

bed removes
the

sense

of

fatigue,

or
lost
is

soothes

bodily
to

V^yu, brings on sleep and

mind,
is

recollections

the the

spermatopoetic
;

and

conducive
in

to

growth of the body

while

lying

down

a contrary

manner
off flies

is

attended

with contrary
is

results.

Fanning
and keeps

with Chowiies (Vatla-vyajana)

refreshing

and mosquitoes

while fanning (with ordinary

fans)

arrests p.^rsp'ration,
fits,

removes the sense of fatigue

and fainting
pleasant,

and alleviates the burning, scorching

and parched sensations.

refreshing,
It

Shampooing (Samvathana)
and
bodily

is

soporific,

spermatopoetic

(Vrishya\

destroys the

Vayu and
is

Kapha,

removes the

sense

of fatigue

and

soothing to the

blood, skin and the musc!es.

58-60.
is

strong wind (Pravatta)

parchifying in

its

effect

and injurious
sensation
fainting
(if
fits

to the complexion. It destroys the burning

any) in the body, allays

thirst,

removes

and stops

time) produces
digestive

perspiration, but (at the same numbness of the body and destroys the
;

powers

whereas the contrary results are pro-

duced by a gentle wind. The gentle breeze of summer and of autumn should be breathed (as it is attended
with
beneficial
results
life

to

the

health).

seeker

after health

and a long

should reside in

a chamber,

not

exposed to strong blasts of wind (Niva'ta).

An

492

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXIV.

undue exposure and begets

to the sun (Atapa) aggravates the Pitta,

It

but increases the power of digestion.

thirst,

agitates the blood

perspiration,

faintness (sun-stroke),
in

vertigo and a burning sensation

the

body attended
etc.
;

with a discolouring of the complexion,

the

whereas
shade

contrary

results

are

produced

by a

(cool)

(Chhakya^).

A basking

in the glare of fire

(Agni) remedies

the (wrong) coursing of the

cold

Vayu and Kapha, removes

channels
sleep

and shivering, digests the slimy secretions in the but aggravates the blood and Pitta. A good
;

(Nidra.)

enjoyed

at

the

proper

time (and for

the proper period) tends to improve the growth, strength,

vigour and
the

complexion of the body.

of

It

increases

power
the

digestion,

removes

drowsiness,
the

and

restores

natural

equilibrium

among

different

fundamental principles (Dhatus) of the organism.

that one should

6l 65.
first

General rules of conduct : The

rule
is

keep

his

nails

and hair

short,

always put on clean and white clothes, wear a light turban

and a pair of shoes and carry an umbrella and a stick

his hand.

in

One should

discourse,

when
voice

necessary, with

another in a

sweet and gentle

and

his
first

speech
accost

should be laconic and pleasing.

his elders

He
kind

should

and acquaintances

in cases of

meeting before
compassion-

they
ate

speak.
to
all

He
He

should

be

and

creatures,

and be approved of by his elders

in
full

and

superiors.

should be

possession

of re-

sources and in an undisturbed state of the

mind.

One

should not

stir

out at night nor walk about in the grounds

of public executions, undulated places, dens

and rocks.*
bones,

He
to
*

should not go
places
The
text

(at night)

to

where roads cross nor

of husks, ashes,
a
hilly

covered with heaps

has Indra-kila which means

country inhabited

by barbarous people.

Chap. XXIV.]

ClilKlTSA

STHANAM.
charcoal, nor to
66.

493
places

hair,

stones,

baked

earth. and

commonly

considered as unholy.

Men

should never deride a king, nor use

to,

harsh and

impolite words

nor act meanly and treacherously

should
not speak
ill

towards him.
the
gods,

One

of the

king,

the

Brahmanas
tell

and
a

the

Pitris

(departed

Manes), and he should never use harsh and slanderous

words.

He

should not

lie

nor associate with

king-haters nor with the

insane,
6y.

degraded,

mean and

narrow-hearted persons.

Climbing up

trees,

mountains, ant-hills and undula-

ting grounds, etc, and going up to a waterfall as well as

riding on a wild and

strictly

unbroken horse or elephant are

prohibited.

One

should not

descend

into

an

unknown

tank, den as well as into the sea or into a river

at flood times.

Old haunted and deserted houses,

forests

cre-

mation grounds and solitary

shunned.

should be strictly
into actual

One
wild

should
beasts,

not

come

contact

with

fire,

snakes and
beasts,

The

site

infested

with wild

venomous insects. snakes, venomous

as

insects, lizards

and horned animals

sites

well

as

where
be

virulent epidemics

would be raging should be avoided,

of actual
affrays

nor should the

resorted
fire.

and

battles

to,

nor the scene of a violent conflagration of

68.

Passing between
elders,
is

two rows of fire, between cows, Brahmanas, moving cradles and a married couple

forbidden.

One should
the
a

not (unnecessarily) follow a

fallen,

corpse.

Even

shadow of a
(tree

degraded and sick

person as well as of
ground) should not
not gaze
should not
at

cow, Brahmana, divine image,

banner or of a Chaitya

growing on a cremation
upon.

be trodden
or
the

One
sun. of

should

the rising
to

setting
fact

One
mijch

report

another

the

494

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

calf,

[Chap.

XXlV.

COW sucking her own

grazing in another's

nor of her traversing or freely

field
fall.

nor the fact of witnessing a

rainbow or a meteor

One

should not blow up a

fire

with one's breath, nor hit the ground or water with

one's

hands and

feet.

Cg.

A man
his

should never repress any natural

urging of

body, nor should he pass water or evacuate excrein

ments

an open or public place, within the confines of

a town or village, close to a cremation

ground or any
reservoirs

place of worship, at the crossing of roads, in

of water or on the high road nor should he do so facing a

fire,

in the presence of his superiors, cows, the

sun and

the

moon nor

facing against the wind.

the

70.

Scratching (unnecessarily)
nails, etc.,

ground with

one's

should not be done, and one should not

yawn

nor sneeze, nor raise any eructations nor breathe hard in

an assembly (of gentlemen) without previously covering

his face.

Sitting in
as

an unseemly raised-up position on a

feet
in

couch as well

with extended

front of one's

superiors should be renounced,

yi.

any channel of body should not be fingered. The hair, face, fingernails, clothes and the body should not bs shaken. Never keep time with music by beating the body or the
hair, nostrils, ear holes, teeth or

The

the

cheeks with the

hands or by striking the finger

nails

against each other.

cleave a piece of

Never (wantonly)

strike or break or
72.

wood

or stone or weed, etc.

Never expose yourself

fire

to the rays of the sun,

or to

the gusts of wind blowing in your face. Basking before a

immediately

after a

meal or

sitting

on one's legs on
in.

a narrow wooden stool should not be indulged

Never

hold the neck in a con trar}^ (contorted) posture.

Neither

posture.

do nor eat anything by keeping the body in a contrary Never look steadfastly towards any object and

ChapXXIV.]
particularly

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

495

towards the sun or any luminous body* or

towards any extremely attenuated, revolving or moving

object.
ing,

Never carry a load on the head. Sleeping, waksitting, lying down, walking, jumping, running fast,
in water,

plunging
a

swimming, riding on a horse or

laughing,
physical

in

vehicle,

talking,

sexual

iiitercourse

and

taking

(any other)

exercise

though accus-

tomed and recommended should not be inordinately

indulged
in.

Ji.

A
a

bad habit should be gradually discontinued and

(beneficial

good one even when

all at

to

health)

should

similarly be gradually inculcated by a quarter only and

not

once.

74.
lie

It is

improper to

down with

one's

head downward.
vessel

One
with

should not drink water from a broken

the

nor
is

help

of

blended

palms.

Food, which

wholesome and approved of by one's physician and which abounds in arricles of sweet and emollient propertiesf

shou'd be taken
in

at the

proper (and regular)

It
is

time (every day;

to

a moderate quantity.
in the

forbidden
(?>.,

take any food

or

house of a trader
in

of a

(hotel keeper)

courtesan, nor

the

house of a

wily, degenerate or inimical person,

nor at a villageas

assembly.
articles

The
fod

refuse

of another's dishes,

well

as

of

infested

with

flies,

insects, etc.^

or

po sessed of an objectionable
*
stars.

colour, taste, smell, touch or

fire

Some

explain "Jyotish" as a blaz. of

and others explain

it

as

The fram^rs
is

of the

Ayurveda were aware of the

assimilating starchy

fact that the

human
Sutra-

system

incapable

of directly

substances without
in

converting them into sugar.

This has been emphasised

food
,

the

hana, where Sus'ruta insists that a

stuff,

in

order

to

be worthy

of the epithet, must

be Madhura

(z ^

of sweet
as
is

flavour)
in

and contain
milk,
butter.

a large qnantity of proteid

matter si;ch

found

meat,

etc ^d.

495

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

[Chap.

XXIV.

sound or those which producelan unpleasant impression

in

the

mind, or food of like nature as well as those

served (handled) by

many persons

should not be partaken

in '.that

of (in spite of repeated requests

behalf).

It

is

not advisable to
one's

sit

hands and

feet.

down to a meal without washing One should never take anything

for stool

by repressing a natural urging

sit

and urine, nor

down

to a meal just at the break or the close of day,

{i.e.

nor in an unprotected situation

without any shade,

should not take

or without something to sit upon).

his

One

meal
in

after the expiry of the (daily)

appointed time

nor

an insufficient or inordinate quantity, nor partake

of food

whose Sneha (oleaginous substance) has been

is
is

removed. 75.

Metrical Text : It
image reflected
in water,

forbidden to see one's

it

nor

advisable to plunge
at

naked into water.

night, nor should
clarified butter,
it

Curd should never be taken

be taken
(at all)

without sugar * or
it

nor without saturating

with Mudga(the

soup

or

the

admixture of honey, nor without

of)

expressed juice
substance

the

A'malaka, nor with any hot

otherwise
it

or

article, as

may

bring

on

Kushtha (cutaneous
bad.

affections), erysipelas, etc.

76-77.

Exercise, addiction to wine, gambling and music are

One

should not bear witness to any fact (before a

* Dallana adds that curd should not

be taken without an

addition of

water and

salt as well.

This

is

also the practice in general.

*'f|'^;
it

t All the existing editions of the Sus'ruta Samhila read

curd should not be taken with any "hot"
substance).

"

(i e.,

Here

should be

noted that the term "hot"

may

also include the substances

which are heat

to

making
correct.

in their potency.

Here, however, the reading seems

be in-

The

lines are found

^'<?'

verbatim in the work of Charaka, where he

it

reads

"^^j"

hot curd

should not be taken, since

produces, as he

himself

tells us later

on, an aggravation of the blood and the Pitta. Ed,

Chap. XXIV.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

497

law

court),

nor stand surety for anj^ body.

One

should

not use the shoe, umbrella,

garland (of flowers), orna-

ments or ragged clothes previously used by anothjer. Never defile a Brdhmana, or a fire, or a cow by
touching them before washing (your hands and mouth)
after eating.

78.

IVIemorable Verses : The

(good) conduct are described above.

general rules of

Health, wealth

and longevity never

food
of such

fall

to the

lot

of those

who do not
should take
season

follow these rules of conduct.

tastes (Rasa)
is

A
in

wise

man

any particular
79-80.

of the year as
is

antidotal to the

bodily Dosha which

naturally aggravated in that season.

Rules of drinking water, etc. : Water

should not betaken during the rainy season and only in

moderate quantities
ingly taken

during the

season

;^if

found to

Water may be sparmonths of the rainy be indispensably necessary). Hot

in

autumn.
first

four

water should
but
cold

be taken in winter and spring (Vasanta),

fill

water to one's
should

in in

summer.
winter

Sidhu and

Arishta

be

taken

and

spring.

Water boiled and subsequently cooled should be drunk in summer and meat-juice in Prdvrit. Yusha (Mudgasoup,
etc.,)

should be taken

in

the

rainy season
rains.
in

and
rules

cold water after the expiry

of the

These
sound

should be observed only by persons

health,

whereas the rules regarding

persons

suffering

from

any disease should be regulated by the prescription, of any diet according to the particular Doshas involved
in

each case.

81-82.

Any Sneha
regularly
digestive

(such as

oil

or clarified butter)

satura-

ted with powdered Saindhava salt and Pippali should be

taken for
capacity.

the

purpose

of

imp;:ovittg

the

The

natural urging

of the

body

63

498

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXIV

should never be
pulsion
is

repressed (as a repressed physical pro-

sure to

usher in

a physical

distemper).

Sneha (oleaginous substance) should be freely and largely used during the Pr^vrit and the spring seasons as well as
in

antumn

(Sarat)as such a proceeding would

act

as

good appetising measure and a cure for diseases. Emetics, purgatives and applications of Vastis are respectively beneficial in diseases due to the actions of the deranged Kapha, Pitta andVayu, whereas a regular course
of

physical

exercise
all

tends

(equally) to

curb an ag-

gravation of
so
in

the three preceding

Doshas of the body,

taking
regularly

much

so that their aggravation can never be detected

in

persons

the

habit

of

it

every day, though otherwise addicted to an incompatible

diet, etc.

83-86.

The
course,

attention

should

not be diverted to any other

subject at the time of urination, defecation, sexual inter-

taking of food, as well as at the time of taking

etc. It is

emetics and purgatives,

not wise to anticipate

a future

and indulge

in the

gloomy thoughts of
87-88.

and

probable invasion of a disease, and to suffer any physical

privation on that account.

All

sexual
as

excesses should be studiously abstained

are

inasmuch
epilepsy,

they

sure

to produce

Sula

(colic),

cough, asthma, fever,

convulsions,

emaciation,
etc.

phthisis,

jaundice,
is

person,

who
life,

moder-

ate

in

sexual

intercourse, lives

long

becomes

good-looking, healthy, strong and firm in his nerves and

muscles, and

becomes capable of averting (untimely)

visit his wife (lit.

decay.

One may
all

woman) on each
year except
in

fourth night in

the

seasons of

the

summer

when he

Women

may see her once a fortnight. 89- A. unfit to visit : A woman in

disposed, uncleanly in -her

her menses, not amorously

dhap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

409

habits,

not sufficiently

endeared and endearing and

self,,

belonging to a higher social order* older than one's

affected with

any

disease,

wanting

in

any limbs, inimibelonging

the
wife,
life

cally

disposed

to one's self, in her period of gestation,

suffering

from
or

any

uterine
or

disorder,

to

his

own

blood (Gotra),

leading

of

an anchorite,
not be
longevity).

who

is

his preceptor's

should

gone unto by a

man

(seeking health

A woman

should not be

and gone unto in

the

Sandhyds (morning and evening), as well as on the

in

Parva daysf (prescribed

morning,
a
is is

the S'^stras), early in the

at at

mid-day, or in the dead of night. Going unto

woman

an infamous, unwholesome, or exposed place

similarly forbidden. Sexual intercourse

by a man who
spirit, is strict-

hungry, or thirsty, or

who may

be suffering from any

disease, or

may
a

be angry, or in a cheerless

ly forbidden.

A
is

man

should not go unto a urging

for

woman by
or
it

repressing
urine, or
if

natural
in a

Vdta

(flatus), stool

he

weak
sexual

state

of health, (as

would
lower
of

be highly injurious to his health).

animals,

Incest with

unnatural
passage,

intercourse,

obstruction

semen
a

in its

as well as sexual intercourse

with

woman
It is

having any vaginal disease are

strictly for-

bidden even in respect of a strong person.

highly injurious for a
intercourse, or

89-B.
excessive-

man

to indulge
it

ly

in sexual

to enjoy

while standing,

or while lying

on

his back, or to

shake
in

time

these should not be indulged

head at the by an intelligent

his

*
to the

The

text

has

"Varna-Vriddha"

man

in respect of

which literally means superior Varna or the magnetic vibrations of the body,
one's
birth
in

which are determined by

several castes of the

a certain

family.

It

means

Hindus. Ed.
are the 8th, the 14th and 15th days of either fort-

The Parva days

nights and the last days of the solar months.

Ed.

500

THE SUSHktJTA SAMMITA.

tChap.

XXlV,

and judicious person even (occasionally

sake.

for pleasure's

89-C.

Evil effects of the foregoing abuses Visiting a woman in her menses results in the loss of
sight, longevity

and

vital

power, and should be accordof a

older

ingly considered

man's
in

life is

The duration diminished by going unto a woman,

as

a sinful act.

age or higher in social status (Varna), or unto the

of his preceptor or superior,
in

wife

the

morning or

the evening, or on the Parva days (the interdicted days),

or'unto a
visit to

woman belonging to the same blood as he. A woman big with child is extremely painful
to the foetus confined in the

and injurious
to
vital

womb.

visit

a diseased

woman

results in the loss of the

man's

power.

going unto a
or
sterile

deformed, uncleanly,

spiteful,

non amorous,
infamous,
or

woman,
is

or

at

an

unclean, the

exposed place

detrimental to

semen and

intellect of the visitor

89-D.

Similarly, sexual intercourse enjoyed

by a man
thirsty,

at

noon time, or by one who

hungry
state of
in a cheerless

is

in

an enfeebled,

or

the body, in a standing

up

posture, or

mood, brings on an excessive

is

loss of

semen

and aggravation of the bodily Vdyu.

loss of

Phthisis due to the

semen

the result of over-intemperance in sexual

of

matters.

Pain, enlargement

the

spleen,

epilepsy
gratifica-

and
the

even

death

may

follow
of

from sexual
health.

tions in

a diseased

state

The Vdyu and

sexual
at

Pitta

become aggravated

by

the

inter-

course enjoyed early in the

morning or

midnight.
inter-

An
is

incest with

lower animals, unnatural sexual

course, or that with a

woman

having a diseased vagina

of semen
is

attended with an

excessive loss

and an

aggravation of the bodily Vdyu, and

the cause of

Upaby

damsa

(syphilitic virus).

An

act of coition enjoyed

Chap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

5OI

holding the

woman on
of

one's

bosom or by repressing the

discharge

natural urgings towards urination or defecation, as well

as

repressing
early

seminal

would
(in

help
the

the

formation of seminal
89-E.

concretions

bladder).

Hence

these (injurious and harmful) practices should

be shunned

by a man

for his welfare in this life as well

as for that in the next.

On
is

the contrary, repression of a

a

natural and (legitimate) sexual desire, from

sense

of

unwise delicacy or shame,

healthy

a physical sin.*

Hence

and passionate man possessed of the necessary

(aphrodisiac)

fecundating element, under the course of a proper Vdji-

karana
unto

remedy, should cheerfully

go

and duly enjoy the pleasures of company with

a girl, beautiful in looks, tender in years, modest, virtuous, equally passionate, cheerful, kindred to

him both
be

in

physical and

mental

temperaments,
after

and well-decked
should
re-

with ornaments.

Fatigue

coition

moved by

the enjoyment of a bath f, a cool breeze, or a

* It
this

should

be

always borne

in

mind

that

God

has

implanted

desire

in the

mind of man and provided him with the necessary

only for
the

organic appendages
the
gratification

propagation of his species and not

or

for
is

of any

diseased

morbid sexual propensity which

found nowhere else in Nature save

subjects and

and except

in

debauched human
of brutes.

which lowers them even below the

into a kind

level

Hence
and

love

should

be the essence of the bond which binds a couple and

converts

them

of human centaur, the

man and
lilies

the

wife,

union sexually considered, should be effected only under the

of that sacred instinct in Nature which makes the
the pollens to unite
their

promptings

blow and causes

fecundating

principles

with one another and

which a healthy unsophisticated

the

human

heart can instinctively read as

seed time
t

of youthful exuberance.

bath

is

recommended

for a

sexufil intercourse in the

day time or

man of strong virile power, in possible to take it may be

case of
a

bath

early in

summer nights. Dallana.

502

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

sleep.

[Chap.

XXIV.

sound

Food

or milk, saturated

with sugar, and

act.

meat-juice, prove very refreshing after the

Thus ends

89.

the Twenty-fourth Chapter in the Chikitsita

Sthdnam of the

Sus'ruta Samhitd
lactic

which deals with the rules of Hygiene and the prophy-

measures in general.

CHAPTER XXV.
Now we
It

shall

discourse on the medical treatment of

i.

a variety of diseases (Misraka-Chikitsita).

has been stated

in

before

that blood-letting
(ear-lobes).

is

the

remedy

diseases

of the Paili

Now

hear

me

describe in detail

the treatment

of those

affections

which are confined to the lobes of the ears. They are the Paripota, Utpakta^ five in number and are called

Unmantha. Duhkha-Vardhana and

the Parilehi.
:

2-3.

Causes and Symptoms

long time, a
red colour
is

-if the lobe of

an ear be suddenly pulled and kept in that position for a

numbed and
nature.

painful swelling of a blackish

lobe,

produced on the
This
is
is

owing

to

its

soft

and
burst

delicate

found to spontaneously
the Paripota,

or

crack,

and

called

which

should
(of

be ascribed
4-

to the action of the

deranged Va(yu

the system).

A
and

painful swelling attended with a burning sensation

suppuration,

appearing in the lobe of the

ear,

owing to the

friction
in the

and movements of a heavy ornais

ment worn
either

lobe,

originated from the vitiated

is

condition of the

blood and the Pitta. Its colour brown or red and is called the Utpsita. 5.
the ear-lobes
(of the

Pulling

down by

f >rce

tends to enrage

the

V^yu

localities)

which

in

union with (the

those

deranged) Kapha gives

regions,
specific

rise to a painful swelling in

attended
colours*

with itching

and tinged with the

of

and
is

symptoms
called the
reads
*'

the

Doshas
is

involved.
*

The
in

disease
his

Unmantha, and
^djH^<<*
l

Madhava
is

compilation

"

^^^^^

^^^

swelling

attended with a numbness and no pain) in place of "f^^ iy^^^^j ,"

also supports this.

Vdgbhata

Ed,

504
originated

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Chap.

XXV.

through the concerted action of the deranged

6.

Vaiyu and the Kapha.

A
down
end)

swelling

in

an

ear-lobe

attended with pain,

its

burning and itching sensations owing to

and) lengthened,
called the

being (pulled

when found

to suppurate (in the

;

is

Duhkha-vardhana
pustules

it*
.

restricts

itself

only to the skin (of the affected part

7.

Small exuding
(in
size)

resembling mustard-seeds

and

attended with pain, burning

and

itch-

ing

sensations, appear in the lobes of the ears

or the
(in

owing

to

the action of the vitiated blood,

or
to

deranged Kstpha,
those
localities).

the presence of parasites

disease

The

soon

spreads
It is

itself

(and assumes an erysi-

pelatious character).
fact of
its

called the Parilehi

from the

eating away

the affected lobe with the entire

helix.

8.

General Treatment : These

eases

dreadful

dis-

(which

invade the lobes of the ears) are highly

dangerous and tend to destroy and eat away the affected

appendages,
specially
if

not properly attended to at the outset and

the
patient
to
is

when
a

addicted to unwholesome
life.

food

and drink and

physician

an injudicious conduct of
speedily
of

Hence
Sveda,

should

remedy
poultices

these

complaints
etc.,

with

applications

medicated

Sneha,

ointments, washes,

plasters,

and

blood-Ietting.t diseases.
*
to

This

is

the general

treatment of those

9.
unsuccessful
this

Madhava adds "an

perforation

(in

the

ear-lobe)"

be an additional cause of
**due
to

disease.

He
three

also

reads
in

**f^-^"^
place of

i.e.,

the

concerted action of the

Doshas"

"cef^n^j^".

Madhava has Vagbhata's support

in this. Ed.

t In cases of the

predominance of the VsCyu, anointment, Anuvdto.

sana and poultices should be resorted

In cases of Pitta-predominance,
in cases

purgatives

should be applied.
lastly

Emetics should be applied

blood-letting,

of

Kapha-predominance and

purgativ^^ and

washes,

Chap.

XXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

50

Specific
scribe

Treatment : Now
afifected parts

we

shall

de-

the

medical remedies which should be specially

in

used in anointing (the

these

diseases).

Drugs, such

as

Khara-Manjari,

Yashti-madhu, Sain-

dhava, Deva-ddru, As'va-gandhd and the seeds ol Mulaka

and of Avalguja should be pasted together and cooked

with a compound of milk,
oil,

clarified

butter, lard,

marrow and wax. lukewarm to the

potaka type.
Utpala^

This preparation should be applied

affected

lobe

in

a case of the Pari-

lo-ir.

Manjishthd,

Sesamum,

Yashti-madhu,

Sdrivd,

Padma-kdshtha,

Rodhra,

tender leaves of the Vald^

Kadamba and the Jambu and Amra (mango)

of)

should be cooked together with (an adequate quantity

oil

and Dhanyamla (Kdnjika).

12.
oil

This

oil

proves curative

in a case of Utpaita.

Similarly

(a

medicated)

cooked with Tdla patri,

As'va-gandhd, Arka, Vdkuchi-SQQils, Saindhava^ Sarald^

Ldngaliy
lard

of a Karkata (crab)

and of a Godhd.

(a

kind of

lizard),

proves beneficial in cases of

lobes should

Unmantha.

The

affected

be washed (Sechana) with

a decoction of the leaves of the As'mantaka, Jambu and

Amra
In

(in

such

cases).

13.

a case of Parilehi, the afifected lobe (Pdli) should

be

dusted
^

with

powdered

Prapaundarika,

Yashti-

madhu Manjishthd and

lubricating
it

the two kinds of Haridrd after

with the

oil

cooked
It

with the Kalkas of

be as well fomented

Ldkshd and

Vidanga.

should

with heated cow-dung and plastered with the lukewarm

pastes of Vidanga alone, or in combination with Trivrit,

etc, should be resorted

to

in

cases

of the

affection

being due to the

concerted action of the vitiated

*

blood and

the Pitta.
to Dallana.

Sarala here

means Dhupa-kashtha, according

64

5o6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXV.

S'ydmd and Arka pasted together (with

and Aragvadha (pasted with cow's cooked*
with the admixture of
all

cow's urine\

or with the pastes of Karanja-SQQd, Ingudi seed, Kutaja

urine).

Mustard

oil

the foregoing

drugs
effi-

and with Markka, NimbaAQdiWQs and wax, proves

cacious as unguents (in such cases).
In
cases
14-15.

where the ear-lobes are affected and have

thin,

become

either

or hard,

an ointment
to

should

be

applied to them in order

respectively
16.

increase

their

growth, or to soften them.

The marrow
and living
etc.),

of a jackal

and of an animal frequenting

such as a buffalo,
clarified

in

swampy grounds (Anupa,

oil

together with lard;

and fresh

butter,

should be cooked with a quantity of milk weighing

ten

times their

combined weight and with the drugs of the

Madhura (Kakolyadi) group, Asva-gandhd and Apdmdrga and Ldkshd-Rasa (decoction or infusion of Lakshi). The oil thus prepared should be filtered and preserved carefully in an earthen pitcher. The
affected ear-lobes should

be

constantly fomented and

use
of this

well-lubricated with

it.

The
the

medicated

oil

helps the
healthy,

growth of

ear-lobes

and makes them

soft,

smooth, painless, evenly developed and

17,

capable of bearing the weight of ear-pendants.

Treatment of Palita : The

juice of the Bhringa-rdja

expressed

and

(the decoction of) Triphald,

powders

of indigo

leaves,

ArjunahdLvk^

Bhringa-rdja,

Pinditaka^ black-iron, flowers of the Vija and of Sahachara, Haritaki, Vibhitaka and

Amalaka

mh^^di together

and pasted with a quantity of

to

mud
as

found adherent
the

lotus-bulbs

weighing as

much
be

combined

Dallana

says

that

this

oil

should
oil.

cooked with cow's urine

weighing four times as much as the

Chap.

XXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
an

507
iron-

weight of the aforesaid drugs should be kept in

pitcher well covered and preserved inside a
fortnight.

room

for

After this

period
oil

it

should be cooked with

(an adequate quantity of)

and with the expressed

(a decoction of) Triphald.

juice* of the Bhringardja and

For the purpose of ascertaining the proper cooking

of the
oil,

a (white) feather of
it,

a Valaka icrane) should

be dipped into

and satisfactory preparation

should be then preserved in

should

be judged from the

feather.

deep blue colour imparted to the

a black-

The

oil

iron pitcher
oil arrests

for

a month,

Used

as

anointments, this
18.

a premature greyness of the hair.

The
the
stones,

flowers

of the S'airiya,

Jambu, Arjuna and of

Kds'mari,

Punarnavd,

sesamum, Bhringa-rdja-SQQds, mango\ mud, Kantakdri^ Kdsisa, marrow of

iron,

the seeds of

Madana, Triphald, powdered

Rasdnjana,

Yashti-madhu^ Nilotpala, Sdrivd, and Madayanti\ should

be pasted together with the decoction of the Sara (pith)
of the

Vijaka.

It

should

then be

mixed with seven

iron
vessel.

Prastha measures of the decoction of the Sara of Vijaka

and preserved

for ten

days

in a

covered

This compound should then be carefully

cooked with

an A'dhaka measure of Vibhitaka-oil and again preserved

in

new

iron-pitcher for a month.

oil

Then

after

cleansing the system of the patient, the

thus prepared

* In

the cases

of cooking an

oil,

the

liquid substance to

be used,
in this

should be, as a general rule, four times as

case, the expressed juice of

much

as

the

oil

but
of)

Bhringa-rdja and (the decoction

Triphald

should be continued to be added, so long as the feather does

not

become

deep blue.
t According to Dallana, the reading

would have b^en "T|7f^^,"

i.e.,

the two kinds of Punarnavd.

X One Karsha measure

taken.

of each of

the

aforesaid

drugs should be

508

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXV

should be used as errhines (Nasya) and in anointing the

head, and the patient should be advised to live on
consisting of Mdsha-pulse, or of Kris' ard.
diet

In the course
like

of a month,

it

imparts a (deep black) gloss

that

of

a black bee, or that of Rasdnjana to the hair and

it

makes
arrests

grow thick and

curly.

It

cures
to

baldness,

the susceptibility of the system

an attack
the

of pre-

mature decay, removes the wrinkles of the

invigorates
their proper

face,

and

the

sense-organs

in

performance oj
This
oil

and respective functions.

ungrateful

should
it,

not be given to a
to

man who does not wish

to use

nor

an indigent person, to an
19.

wretch, nor to

an enemy.

Treatment of Vyanga,
Rodhra,
Haritdla^
the

etc. i-^Ldkshd,
Manahs'ildy

two

kinds

of

Haridrd,

Kushtha,
Vacha,

Ndga

(lead),

Gairika,

Varnaka^
Pattanga,

Manjishthd,

Saurdshtra-mrittikd^

Gorochand, Rasdnjafia, bark of

the

tender leaves of

Vata,

Hemdnga (Champaka), Kdliya-Kdshtha, Padmared

the

kdshtha, the filaments of a lotus, both

and white
Kdkolyddi

chandana, Mercury'^ and the

drugs

of

group should be pasted together with milk.

thus prepared, as well as lard,
butter, milk,
trees

The

paste,

marrow, wax,

clarified

and a decoction of the drugs of the Kshira should be cooked together. This medicated clarifie
is

butter,

the best of
It

all

the unguents that

may

be applied

to the face.

cures the most difficult cases of

Vyanga

and Nilika, and removes all tans, specks, marks, moles, It imparts smoothness to eruptions, etc., from the face.
the wrinkled skin, gives a healthy plumpness and bloom
to the cheeks,

and makes the face as beautiful

as a lotus.

* This of

is

the

first

time that

"Pdrada" (Mercury)

in the Sus'ruta

we come across the mention and Samhita. Ed.

use

Chap. XXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
to

509
the ladies

It

should be recommended to kings and

of the royal court, as well as to

persons of the same

for

rank.

It acts as

a good

remedy

cutaneous affeccases of

tions (Kushtha), and

may

be as well applied in

Vipadika.

The

use of a cosmetic
of

of powdered Haritaki, leaves

compound consisting Nimba, the bark of

man^Oy stems of the pomegranate, and the

leaves of

flowers and Madyantikd pasted together, imparts a god-like 20-21. effulgence to the complexion of a man.
Thus ends

the Twenty-fifth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of a variety of diseases.

CHAPTER XXVI.
Now we
for
shall discourse

on the medical treatment

virile

increasing the strength and

power of weak
i.

persons

(Kshina-Valiyam Vaji-Karana).
in

A
the

youth

sound

health taking

regularly

some
enjoy
the

sort of Vadji'Karana (aphrodisiac)

remedy

may
to

pleasures

of youth

every night

during

all

seasons of the year.

Old men^ those wishing

secure

enjoy

sexual pleasures or to
as well as those

the affections of

women,

suffering from senile

decay or sexual

incapacity,

and persons weakened with sexual excesses, should do well to submit themselves to a course of

Vdji-karana remedies.
gay,

They

are

highly

beneficial to

handsome and
got

opulent youths and

2 -A.

to persons

who have

many

wives.

Definition of Vaji-Karana : if
taken, the Vaji-karana* remedies

duly

make

man

sexually

as strong as a horse (Vaji), and enable

satisfy

him to cheerfully the heat and amorous ardours of young maidens,

the nomenclature
2-B.
of this

a fact which has determined

class of (^medicinal) remedies.

Means
of
(nutritious

of Vaji-Karana

:--Various

kinds

and palatable) food and (sweet, luscious

and refreshing) liquid cordials, speech that gladdens the ears, and touch which seems delicious to the skin, and clear nights mellowed by the beams of the full moon
damsels young, beautiful and gay, dulcet songs that charm the soul and captivate the mind, use of betelleaves,
*

wine and wreaths of (sweet-scented)

are of three kinds, viz., (i)

flowers,
those pro-

The Vsiji-Karana remedies

ducing the semen, (2) those secreting the semen,

as well as secreting the semen.

and

{3)

those producing

Chap. XXVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
careless
2.

51I

and a

meny
life.

heart,

these are the best aphro-

disiacs in

Causes of Sexual Incapacity : A cessation of the sexual desire

owing to the
in

rising

of bitter

thoughts

of recollection

the

mind of a man, or a

forced intercourse with a disagreeable

to sufficiently

woman (who

fails

rouse

up the sexual desire

in the heart

of her mate) illustrates an instance of

mental impotency.
saline

Excessive use of articles of pungent, acid, or

taste, or

of heat-making

articles

of fare leads

to the
of the

loss

of the

Saumya Dhatu
This
is

(watery principle)

organism.

another kind of impotency.

loss of

Virile

impotency resulting from the

aphrodisiac remedy

semen

in persons

addicted to excessive sexual pleasure without using any

is

the merit form of virile impotency.

long-standing disease of the male generative

organ
such

(syphilis, etc.), or the destruction of a local

Marma

as the spermatic cord) destroys the powers

altogether.

of coition

This

is

the

fourth

form

of
is

impotency.
called the

Sexual incapacity

from the

very

birth

congenital (Sahaja,) impotency.

of the sexual desire by a strong

Voluntary suppression

man
the

observing perfect

continence, or through utter apathy produces a hardness

of the spermatic fluid,

and

is

cause of the

sixth

form of
one due

virile

impotency.
the the

Of

the six foregoing

as

types
the

of impotency,
to

congenital form
destruction
of

well
local

as

any
the

Marma
the

(spermatic

cord) should be regarded as

incurable,

rest being curable

and amenable
to

to

measures and
originating

remedies
causes.
3.

antidotal

their

respective

Their Remedies: Now

different

we

shall describe the

Vayi-Karana (aphrodisiac) remedies. Powders of sesamum, Mdska-ipulsQ, Viddri, or S'dli-ricQ should

512

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

mixed
with Saindhava
salt

[Chap.

XXVI.

be

and

pasted

with a

copious quantity of the expressed juice of the sugarcane

of the Paundarika
species.
It

should then

be

mixed
by-

with hog's

lard,
it

and Utkarik^ should be prepared

clarified

cooking

with

butter.

By

using

this

(medicinal) Utka'rika^, a

man would

be able to

visit

hundred women.

4.

The testes of a he-goat should be boiled in milk. Sesamum seeds should then be successively treated
with
this

milk

in

the

manner

of a

Bhavand

saturation.

Cakes should be made of these sesamum seeds with the This medicine exerts the same lard of a porpoise.
action as

the

preceding

one without

producing any
of a

exertion whatever.

By

eating the testes

of)

he-goat

with (an

adequate

quantity
in

salt

and powdered
prepared

long- pepper (Pippali), fried

clarified butter

from churning milk (and not from curd), a

enabled to
visit

man

is

a hundred

women.
in

5.

Powders of Pippali,
and barley, should be
(Pupatlikai)

Mdsha-'^yA's>^,

S'dli'v'icQ

wheat
Cakes

taken

equal

parts.

should be prepared with this compound

fried in clarified butter.

By

taking these

and and cakes

the

a potion of milk sweetened with (a copious quantity of)

sugar, a

man becomes

potent

enough, to enjoy
6.

pleasures of love like a sparrow (Chataka).

Powdered Viddri successively soaked in the expressed juice of the same and dried, should be licked with honey and clarified butter, whereby a man would be
able to visit ten
larly
in its

women

successively (at a time).

Simi-

powders of

(dried)

Amalaka

successively soaked

own expressed

juice should be licked

with honey,

sugar* and clarified butter, after which a quantity of

*

According

to S'ivadasa

it

may

also be taken with

honey and

clarified

butter only.

Chap.

XXVL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

513

milk should be taken. This compound would make even an old man of eighty sexually as vigorous as ayouth. 7-8

The
salt

testes of a he-goat or of a porpoise

mixed with
in
clarified

and powdered long-pepper, and

be

fried

butter should

taken

for

speedy
of

and

effective

aphrodisiac
alligator,

purposes.

The eggs

a tortoise, of an of a

or of a crab,* or the

semenf

male

buffalo,

of a he-ass, or of a he-goat should be similarly

9.

taken for the same purpose.

Milk boiled and

roots

cooked

with the
tree,

sprouts,

bark,

and

fruit of

an As'vattha

should be sweeten;

ed with sugar and

honey, and taken

this

enables a

man

to enjoy

sexual pleasures like

sparrow.

The

powdered bulbs of Viddri, weighing an Udumbara (one Tola) in measure, and taken with milk and clarified
butter,!

would

make an

old

Pala measure of the pulverised

a potion
of milk

man young again. A Mdsha pulse, mixed

be licked and
;

with honey and clarified butter should

should then be taken

this

would

make a man sexually as strong as a horse. Wheat and Atmaguptd seeds should be boiled in milk, and taken, when cold, with clarified butter, and a potion of milk 10-13. should then be taken for the same purpose.
Clarified

butter

should

be

boiled

with eggs

or

the testes (as the case might be) of alligators, mice, frogs

and sparrows.

By

lubricating

the

soles

of

the

feet

with this Ghrita, a

man would
14.

be able to

visit

woman

with undiminished vigour so long as he would not touch

the ground with his feet.
*

Some
Some

explain

"q|f^T"

as Louse-sparrows.

t Here semen would mean

the testes,

the receptacle of the semen.

''^r".

X
boiled

read

"3?^^"

(boiled) in place of

In that case the

should

milk only should be taken and no

clarified butter

be

added thereto.

65

$14

THE ^USHRUTA SAMHITA.

The
use
of pulverised

[Chap.

XXVI,

Atmaguptd and Ikshuraka

(Kokilaksha) seeds mixed with sugar and taken with

milk just milched enables a

pleasures
of youth
for

man

to

indulge

in

the

the whole

night without any

sense of fatigue.

The powders

of the Uchchatd should

also be taken similarly (with milk

and

sugar).

S'atdvari

and Uchchatd roots should

also be similarly taken

by a

man

wishing to have (sexual) vigour.

soup of Atma-

guptd seeds and i^<^V/^-pulse (boiled together) should be Atmaguptd'Secds,Gokshura seeds a.nd Uchchatd taken.
should be boiled wiih milk and constantly stirred with
a ladle.

The
all

use of this preparation (with an adequate

quantity of sugar) enables a

of love
the night long.

man

to enjoy the pleasures

Likewise the milk boiled

with Mdsha-puhe, Viddri, or Uchchatd should be taken with honey,

clarified butter

and

sugar.

By

using this a

man may
The

indulge in the

pleasures

of the

bed

for the

whole night like a sparrow.

1519.

use of the milk of a Grishti (a

cow delivered
the

only once) with a grown up calf (one year old) and

exclusively
fed

on the

(fresh)

leaves

of

Mdsha-

parnay

is

recommended

as a sexual tonic.

All kinds of
the Kdkolyddi

meat and milk,

the virtue

as well as the drugs of

group should be regarded as being highly possessed of

of imparting tone and vigour
(to the

male

productive organs).
that purpose).

They should, therefore, be used (for The medicinal remedies and compounds
present chapter

described

in

the

should be taken

in

sound health and proper seasons, as they are exhilarating and invigorating, and help the procreation of
children.
20-21.

Thus ends the Twenty-sixlh Chapter

of the Chikitsita

Sihanam

in the

Sub'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of the virile impotency.

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

XXVII.
recipes

on the

and niodes
organthe inroads

of using elixirs and rejuvinators of the

human

ism which will

of

make

it

invulnerable to

any

disease

or of decay

(Sarvopaghstta
i.

^amaniya-Rasayanam).
Metrical Texts : A
(invariably) prescribe
his patients in their

wise physician

should

some

sort of tonic

(Rasdyana) for
after

youth and middle age

cleansed
purifying

having

their

systems (properly)

by the applications
(emetics

of

Sneha

and

remedies

and

purgatives).

person

whose
and

system

has not been

(previously) cleansed (Sodhana) with the

proper purishould
not,

fying
in

remedies

(emetics

purgatives)

any case,

have recourse to such tonics inasmuch as

to produce

they would

fail

the wished-for
to

result,

just

as the application of
will

a dye
2.

piece

of dirty

cloth

prove non-effective.

Now we
agents
for

shall describe the

remedial

measures
the

and
have

the

maladies

due

to

aggravated

Doshas*
already

both

mental

and
(in

physical,

which

been described

several

places).
(lit.

Old age
or

and

senile

decay would be arrested

be secured)

perpetual

life-long

youth would

by drinking milk,

cold water,

or jointly
three
or

honey and clarified butter, either severally (?>., in any combinationt taken one, two, four at a time\ in early life (just on or
are Rajas

The mental Doshas

Pitta

and Tamas,

whereas the physical

Doshas are Vayu,

t There
each,
fifteen

and Kapha.
four

would be

combinations

of one
;

each,

six

of

two

four of three each

and one of four jointly

thus

there

would be

combinations

in all.

5l6
just

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

before

[Chap.

XXVII.

the

completion of the process of organic

3-4.

development).

Vidanga-RaS^yana : The
should
be mixed
together

powdered seeds
Yashti-madhu
cold water in
of the
in

of the Vidanga (Tandula) and pulverised

and taken
to

an adequate dose
patient),

(according

the strength

taken.
for

and a potion of cold water should then be This medicine should be regularly continued

a month.

The

same

pulverised
for

Vidanga

seeds

should be similarly taken

month through

the

vehicle of the decoction oiBhalldtaka

or of the decoction

of

mixed with honey grapes mixed with honey or

;

with the expressed

juice

of

Amalaka sweetened with

of
five

honey

or through

the

vehicle

the

decoction
(of

of

Guduchi.
pulverised

Thus

there

are

these

ways

taking

Vidanga seeds
rice

(Tandula) as an

e^xir.

meal of boiled
butter should

with a copious quantity of clarified

be taken with the soup of Amalaka and

Mudga

pulse unseasoned with salt

and cooked with only

butter)
after the

a small quantity

of

Sneha
well

(clarified

medicine has

been

digested.

These (Ras^yana)

remedies prove
in

curative in cases of haemorrhoids and

complaints of worms.

They improve memory and

their

the power of comprehension and

use for every

user

month

increases
5.

the

life-time

of

the

by

one

hundred years.

Vidanga-Kalpa : One
Vidanga
(seeds)
in

Drona
in

measure
the

of
of

should
an

be

boiled

way

preparing cakes

Indian cake-pan.
cakes) have been

When
removed

the
(eva-

watery portion

(of the

porated) and the Vidaitga-^x^va'^ well boiled, they should

be taken down and well pasted on

should
then

stone-slab.

They
of the

be

kept in

strong

iron

pitcher after

having been mixed

with a copious quantity

Chap. XXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
Yashti-madhu.

517 be

decoction*
buried
in

of

The

pitcher should

heap

of

ashes

inside

closed

room

during the rainy season and preserved there during the

four months of rain
;

after that period the pitcher should

Its

be taken out (of the ashes).

contents should then be

consecrated with (appropriate) Mantras by uttering them

a

thousand times and should be

taken every morning

in suitable quantities after the

system has been thoroughly

etc.).

cleansed (by appropriate emetics and purgatives,

The

diet should consist of

cooked

rice

and

clarified

butter

mixed with a copious quantity

of the soup

of

Mudga
of

pulse and -^w^/^/^^ cooked with a small quantity Sneha and salt and should be taken after the
j

digestion of the medicine.

The

patient

should

lie

on

the

ground (and not on a bedding).

Worms

would be

found to have been issuing out of the body after the

regular and continuous use of the medicine for a month,

which should be extracted with the

aid of a pair of

bamboo tongs

or forceps after the

body had been anointbefore)

ed with the Anu-taila (described

Ants would

be coming out of the body during the second, and ver-

mins (Yuka) in the third month of the use of the medicine which should also be removed as in the preceding
manner.
the

The

hair, nails
in

and teeth begin to

the fourth

fall

off

and
In

become dilapidated
fifth

month

of

its use.

body beams with a divine glow, becomes resplendent as the midday sun, and exhibits features which specifically belong to the etherial being.
the

month

The

ears

become capable
(under
space

of

hearing the faintest and

remotest sound
far into
*

its use),

and the

vision extends

and beholds

objects at

a great
to

range
a
large

Dallana explains the term Madhukodakottara

mean

quantity of

Madhuka and

water, (and by water he

means the decoction

of

Vidanga).

5l8

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

is

[Chap.

XXVII.

(which

not usually given to mortal eyes to descry).

The mind, shorn of the qualities of Rajas (action) and Tamas (nescience), becomes possessed of Sattva (illuminating principles
or true knowledge).

Things are per-

manently and indelibly

impressed

upon

his

(user's)

memory

at a

single

hearing and the faculty of inven-

Old age and decay permanently vanish and youth returns to stay in him for
tion wonderfully

expands.

good, bringing with

horse-like

it

an
is

elephantine

strength and a
for

speed,

and he
used
;

enabled
oil

to live

eight

hundred springs
taila should
stage

The medicated
in

known

as

Anuat this

be

anointing (the body

decoction
of

of treatment)

Aja-karna

for

Utsddana .washing) purposes^ well-water saturated with

Us'ira for bathing
purposes, sandal paste
in

anointmg
and

(Anulepana) the body, and the regimen

conduct as described
in

of diet

connection with the Bhallsktaka

6.

treatment (Vidhdna^ should be observed.

Kasmarya Kalpa : The

to the preceding one, except that
it

use

of

huskless
is

Kats'maryaja seeds for rejuvinating purposes,

similar

requires a separate
lie

kind of diet and does not require the use to

ground.

on the
consist

Under

this treatment,

the diet should

of (boiled) rice
effects that

and well-boiled milk and the

result

beneficial

would

from
one.

its

use, are identical with

those of the foregoing

These

remedies

should
the

b3

employed

\\\

diseases

originatiag

through
7.

vitiated blood

and Pitta of the system.

Pala or

Vala- Kalpa : A
in cow's

half a Pala

weight

of the (powdered) roots of the

Vala should be well-stirred

stir

milk and taken (every day\ and the patient or

out of his room as

the user should not be allowed to

prescribed before (during the entire course of taking the

rnedicine\

He

should be advised to take a

meal con-

Chap. XXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
milk and

519

sisting of boiled rice,

clarified buttor after the

medicine had been fully digested.

Premature old age

and
days
of

senile

decay would be arrested

taking
this
elixir

for a period of twelve

years by
in

continuously for twelve

the

foregoing
to a

manner, whereas an extension

outhful age.

its

course

hundred days would add a hundred

)

summers
for

to the duration of his

Ati-valai,

Naga-valai, Vidatri,
the

Satatvari

may
this

be similarly

taken
the

same purposes^ with

of)

distinction

that

(powders

the

Ati-vald should be

taken with water,

those of the Ndga-vald, with honey, whereas Vz'ddrz a.nd

the S'atdvari powders should be taken

with milk.
as the

The

regimen of diet and conduct as well

results

beneficial

produced

therefrom should be the same (as from

the

use of Vald).

The present remedies

strength
or

are

recom-

mended

to persons seeking

suffering from
8.

an attack of Hoematemesis or Hoematochczia *

Vsfrah!

Kalpa
A
the

A
it

Tuld measure
in

of

the

powders of Vs^rakhi-bulbs should be taken

dose (everyday) by
it

an adequate

mixing

with honey and stirring

rice

with

milk

meal of boiled
taken

with
it

clarified

butter and

milk should be

after

had been

digested
a

and

patient should be advised to observe

regimen of diet and conduct (Pratishedha) as laid

down before (in connection with the foregoing elixirs). By using it a man is enabled to witness a hundred summers and does not feel any fatigue after sexual
excesses.

quantity of this powder should be mixed

the milk

with milk and boiled (according to the rules of Kshirapdka).

When

sufficiently cooled,
clarified

should

be

churned

and the

butter

produced therefrom

should be taken after the medicine had been digested.

* Suffering

from consumption and hoemoptysis.

D.

R.

520

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tCk^ XXVIL

continuous use of the

medicine for a month enables a

years.
9.

man

to live

up to a good hundred
should be

decoction

made by

boiling together

the pith of the Vijaka* (Pita Sila) and the roots of the

Agni-mantha with which a Prastha measure of Mdskapulse should be duly cooked.

sufficiently

When

the Masha-pulse

is

boiled,

an Aksha
part
of

measure

of

powdered
should

Chitraka roots and the expressed juice of the Ama/aMa

weighing

a fourth
it,

the 3fds/ia-pu\sQ

be added to

and the whole compound should be

at

removed (from the oven)

the close of the cooking.

in

When

cooled

down
it

this

compound should be taken

butter

adequate doses with honey and clarified

consecrating

after

a thousand

times

with

appropriate

Mantras.

Persons seeking longevity and

a stronger or
this

improved range of vision should take

and they
salt.

should be advised to take their meals without any

The meal,
butter

after the digestion

of the

medicine, should
clarified

consist of boiled rice

and a copious quantity of

alone.

and should be taken with unsalted Mudga, and

or with milk

Amalaka soup

continuous use
consecutive

of either of these

two medicines
of a Suparnat

for three

months would make a man's eye-sight

foresighted as that

as

keen and

and enable him to

witness a hundred

summers

in the full vigour of health,

10.

strength and manhood.^

* Dallana

recommends one Pala weight

in
for the

of Vijaka

Sira and Agoi-

manlha

to

be boiled

an Adhaka measure of water which should be

preparation of the decoction.
is

reduced to one half

t Suparna
sighted .

is

the

king of birds and

said

to

be the most keen-

X Dallana says that some commentators do not read this, since they do not consider it to be a part of the original text. Jejjata also has not
read this.

Chap. XXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
use of

52I

IVIemorable Verse :--The

boiled

Sana

(seeds)

with

milk and taken

loss

also

with milk guards

against the
suffering

of flesh and
i

prevents the

body from

any decay,

r.

Thus ends

the Twenty-seventh Chapter of the Chikiisita

Sihanam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhitd which deals with elixirs and rejuvenators.

66

CHAPTER
Now we
ate
shall discourse

XXYIII.
on the elixirs and remedial

agents which tend to improve the

the

memory and

invigor-

mental faculties as well as to increase the

duration of

human

life
i.

(IVIeclhayushkamiyam
fruit

Rasayanam).
(seeds) of the white

iSvctavalguJa-RassTyana : The
Avalguja should be
a fine

dried in

the

sun and then reduced to

should be stirred with (an

powder.

This powder
of) treacle

adequate quantity
pitcher which

and

placed

in

an

earthen

previously

contained clarified butter (Sneha-kumbha).

should then be kept
buried
it

The pitcher
for

in a

heap of paddy

seven days after which

its

should be taken

out and

contents

given
to

in

convenient doses every morning

seeking improvement of
his

before

sunrise

a person,

memory and
etc.).

longevity,

after

system has been

After taking

thoroughly cleansed ^with proper emetics and purgatives,

Hot water should then be drunk.

medicine,
th?

the

patient should

enter his

room

in

accordance with the rules laid

the

down

in connection with

Bhallataka-Vidhdna.

After the

digestion

of the

medicine, the

patient should be advised to take a cold

in

bith and to partake with sugar.

the

evening
rice

of

a meal of

well-cooked S'dli or Shashtika

with

(^boiled)

milk

sweetened
taken
life

This

medicine continuously

in this
its

manner

for six

months

would make the

it

of

user sinless,

and extend
of

in the full

glow

of health and

vigour and in the sound

all his
2.

enjoyment of

vigorous

memory and

intellectual faculties

to a hundred green summers.

Chap.

XXVIIL]
cases

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of

523

In

Kushtha,

jaundice

and

abdominal

dropsy (Udara), the medicine should be prepared

stirring

by

(the

powdered

seeds of) the Krishn^i* (^black

Avalguja) with the urine of a cow (instead of with

treacle)

and given to the patient

in

doses of half a Pala

weight every morning after the sun has ceased to look

red.f
In the afternoon the patient should be
rice

made

to

partake of a meal of boiled and unsalted A'malaka soup.

with clarified

butter

continuous use of this

for

medicine

in the aforesaid

manner
a

month would

improve the memory and intellectual

faculties of the user,

and enable him to witness

in the full

hundred summers on earth

enjoyment of sound health.

Chitraka

rootsj:

and Rajani (turmeric) may be used in the same manner and for similar purposes with this distinction that
the dose of the Chitraka-xoo\. preparation should be two

Pala measures (instead of half a Pala as laid down

regard
to

in

the foregoing

compounds).
3.

The

rest

are

identical with the above.

lYIanduka-parni Rasayana:
of the system of a person should be
first

The Doshas
thoroughly

cleansed (with the help of proper emetics and purgatives,

etc.),

and he should be advised

Yavdgu, etc
.

to

undergo the prescribed

proper order)

diet of vPeyd,

in their

He

should be further advised to enter his chamber in the

prescribed

manner (and

to remain there during the entire

Jejjata explains

"Krishna"

to

mean

Pippali.
It

But both Gayi and

should be mentioned,

Dallana explain

it

to

mean

the black Avalguja.

here, that Dallana

th.^t its

recommends

the roots of black Avalguja, but

we think

seeds should be taken.

Ed.
be taken.

t Before sunrise.

D.

R.

X The
Dallana.

roots

of the Chitraka with black flowers should

524
course
of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the
treatment).

LChap. XXVIII.

An

adequate dose of

the

expressed juice of the Manduka-parni should then

stirred with milk,
it

be

and should be taken

after consecrating

by

reciting

the proper

Mantras a thousand
a meal
of

times.
after.

potion of milk
it

may

then be taken immediately

After

had been

fully digested

cooked
of;

barley grains with

or (the

milk should then be partaken

of

expressed juice

Manduka-parni)
followed

with
a

an

admixture of sesamum seeds

of milk. butter

by

potion
clarified

meal

of

boiled rice with milk

and

should then

be taken should
be

after

the digestion
for

of

the

medicine

and

continued

three

months in succession. This would ensure a long life vigour of retentive of a hundred years in the full memory and intellectual faculties, and would impart a
god-like
native,

effulgence

to the complexion.

As an

alter-

the

patient

should fast

three

days and take

only the
three

expressed juice of Manduka-parni for these

After this period he should live on milk

days.

and

clarified butter only, or

he should be

made

to take
stirred

a Vilva measure

(of the paste of

Manduka-parni)

with milk for ten consecutive days which would ensure

a
life

of a hundred years
4,

in

the

full

enjoyment of

his

intellectual faculties.

Br^hmi Rasayana
of

-Having had

the Doshas

the

system duly cleansed (with

proper

emetics

and purgatives, etc.), a person (wishing to undergo a treatment of RasayanaJ should be advised to take the
prescribed diet of
order),

(Pey^.

Yavdgu,

etc., in

their

proper

and should be made

to enter his

room

(Ag.4ra).

He
in

should then take the expressed juice of the Brathmi

an adequate dose after consecrating the juice

thousand times with the proper Mantras,

medicine had been fully digested

After the

he should be advised

Chap. XXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
evening Yavdgu (gruel) without any
of the medicine

525
salt

to take in the

or with boiled milk in the event of his being habituated

to its use.

continuous

use

for

week improves the memory, leads to the expansion of

the intellectual faculties and
to the complexion.

imparts a celestical glow

In the second

week

of

its

course

it

revives old

and forgotten memories

the

in the user

and adds
to

to his proficiency in

writing out
it

of

any book

be written. In the third

week

enables a

man

to repro-

duce from
twice

memory

as

many

as

one hundred

words

if

heard or read

(at a single sitting'.

In the

same
body
kinds
single

manner
removes
i

a (further) use of the drug for

all

twenty-one days

inauspicious features whether of the

the goddess
to the

of the mind,

of learning appears in an
the) user,

embodied form
of

(mind of

and

all

knowledge come rushing into

is

his

memory.

hearing

enough

to

make him reproduce

"),

{verbatim

from memory a discourse however lengthy

enabled
to live
for five

and he

is

hundred years.

5.

Brahmi Ghrita : Two

the expressed juice

Prastha measures of

of

th>;

Braihmi and one Prastha

should be cooked
seeds,

measure of
each of
of

clarified butter

with one

Kudava measure
each
of

of

Vidanga
Trivrit,

two Pala weight of

twelve
(in

Vacha and

and

number)
cooked,

Haritaki,

Amalaka

and

Vibhitaka well

pounded and mixed

covered pitcher.
It

together.

When

properly

the (prepared) Ghrita should be carefully preserved in a

should then be taken

in

adequate

doses as in the preceding manner.

advised to take meals of boiled
milk^
after
its

The patient should be

butter and
digested.

rice, clarified

the

medicine

had

been fully

Under
out

use

worms and vermin would be

expelled

(^from their

unsuspected seats in the organism) and creep

of the

of the upper, lower and lateral parts

body.

$26

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XXVIII.

This preparation would give a favourable turn to one's

fortune, impart a lotus-like

bloom

(to

the

cheeks)

with

perpetual youth, unparalleled intellectual faculties and a

life

that would cover a period of three centuries of song

and sunshine.

This elixir orRasa^yana covers within

its

therapeutic range such affections of the

body

as cutane-

ous diseases (Kushtha\ chronic fever, epilepsy, insanity,

and the diseases due to the

evil influences of

effect of

poisons and

to the

ghosts and malignant spirits,

6.

as

well

as of all other dangerous diseases.

Vacha Rasayana: A
to the size of an

paste of white Vachai

Amalaka should be taken with

milk,
after

(an ade(in

quate quantity

of)

consecrating

it

the
after

proper manner).
cleansing the
etc.)

The medicine should be taken

(with
the

system

emetics and

purgatives,

and

after entering

Agara
be

(room).

After the
rice

medicine had been digested, a meal of boiled

with

milk and
the power

clarified butter

should

partaken

of.

A
of

continuous use of this elixir for twelve days improves

of

hearing.
for the

It

increases

the

power
It

memory
the

if

taken

next twelve days.

enables

user to

remember

hundred words
(z>.,

at a

time by
it

a thrice repetition of the

same

by taking
medicine

for

period of thirty-six days).

(2>,

A
it

repetition of a twelve days'

forty-eight

days)
all

use of the
;

leads

to

the expiation of
like

sins

imparts a keenness of sight

to witness a

that of Garuda

and enables the user

hundred summers on earth. A decoction prepared with two Pala weight of any other species of Vach^ should be taken with milk.* The benefits which would result
from
its

use and

the

rules of

diet

and conduct to be
Vacha should be ptc

* According

to
it

Dallana, this preparation

in the

of

pared by boiling

manner

of

Kshira-pdka Vidhi,

Chap. XXVIII.-,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
its

52/

observed

(during

course} are identical with those of

the preceding one.

7.

^ata-psLka
butter

Vacha-Ghrita

".Clarified
in

should

be cooked a hundred times

succession

with an adequate quantity of Vachai.

The use

of a

Drona measure
day
its

of this

medicated Ghrita (taken every

in

an adequate dose) extends the earthly career of

five

user to

centuries,

and proves beneficial

in cases
8.

of scrofula, goitre, elephantiasis and hoarseness.

Measures for prolong^ing

life IVI. T.
measures
should

Now
reciting

we

shall discourse on

life-prolonging

and remedies.
the

The powders
(as

of Vilva (roots)

be consecrated a thousand times with Vilva flowers

by
Rig-

SreeSukta

mentioned

in

the

Veda),

They should then be mixed with (powdered)

clarified

gold,

honey and
and licked

butter (in the form of an electuary),

It is
if

every morning.

thus a combination of

medicine and Mantra, and,

year,

used

continuously for a

would remove all inauspicious features (both of body and of the mind). 9-10. Every morning after a bath^ a man should offer ten thousand oblations in fire and take the powders and decoction of the roots and bark of the Vilva with milk in a spirit of self-control, whereby he would be able to
the

acquire longevity.
a good

This remedy should be considered as

Similarly a decoction of Mrina^la
fried

Rasiyana.

mixed with honey and

a

paddy and duly consecrated

in fire

hundred thousand times with oblations

would

be considered an infallible Rasdyana.

11-12.

The
and
gives

use (of a

compound
and
fried

consisting of gold,

Padma-

reed, PriyangU

paddy mixed with honey

of)

taken

in

(an

adequate quantity
to

cow's milk

a favourable turn

one's

fortune.

potion
(Dala)

of milk cooked with the decoction of the petals

528

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

C^hap. XXVIII.

manner of Kshira-p^ka Vidhi) and mixed with gold and sesamum seeds^ is attended with
of Nilotpala (in the
similar results.
13-14.

Cow's milk with gold,

if

wax and Mdkshika

having performed a

(honey),

(regularly)

taken

after

Homa

ceremony a hundred thousand times, should be considered the best Rasayana. The use of the pulverised com-

pound of the three things

viz.,

Vachd, gold and Vilva,

if

taken with clarified butter, tends to improve the health,

memory,

intellectual

powers and physical

life

growth.

It

increases the duration of one's

in its train.

and brings good luck

with

15-16.
oil

(medicated)

prepared by duly cooking

it

the decoction of a Tuld weight of Vdsd-roots should be

taken by a

man

after

having performed a
libations
for the

Homa

cere-

mony
of his

with a thousand

expansion of

his intellectual
life

faculty and

the increase of the duration

on earth

Tul^ weight of barley grains

this barley

should

be powdered.

The preparations of
with honey and

powder (gradually) taken

powdered

Pippa/i incresises one's capacity for study.

17-18.

The
of the

use

of

pulverised

Amalaka and gold with

honey imparts

vitality to a

dying man.

regular use

Sataivari-ghrita mixed with honey and pulveris-

ed gold enables a

man

to

subjugate even

his

king.

A compound
good turn

consisting

of

Go-chandand, Mohanikd,

honey and gold should be taken

to his destiny

by a man wishing a

19-21,

Clarified

butter

cooked with an admixture of the

pasted Yashti-madhu and with the decoction of

Padma

and Nilotpala should be regularly taken with gold, and then a potion of milk cooked with the foregoing drugs
should be taken.
(of both
It

invariably removes the evil features

gives

mind and body), and

good turn

to

Chap. XXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
longevity and makes 22-A.

529
the user

fortune. It increases (fortunate like) a king.

The

Tri-padi

(lit.

three-footed) GAyatri

should

be

recited in connection with the use of

any of these

elixirs

where no Mantra would be found to be

mentioned.

specifically

The

use of the

foregoing medicinal com-

pounds improves
strong as an

one's beauty, surrounds a

man with

the

majesty and effulgence of the gods and

elephant.

makes him as
disquisitions

Constant study,
scientific
topics),

(on philosophical

and

discussions

in

other subjects, and

residence

with professors or

men
one's

learned in the respective branches of knowledge, are the

best

means

for

improving
of

memory and expanding

natural

intellect.

Eating

after the digestion of a previous meal,

non-repression
annihilation

any

urgings

of the

body,

of all killing propensities, perfect contin-

ence, self-co ntrol

and refraining from rash and hazardshould bs

ous undertakings,

deemed

the keys

to

long

life.

22.

Thus ends

the

Twenly-eighlh Chapter of the Chikitsila-Slhanam

in
for

the Sus'ruta Samhita

which deals with

intellect

elixirs

and remedial agents

improving the memory and

and increasing longevity.

6;

CHAPTER XXIX.
Now we
shall discourse

on the

restorative and

on

the constructive agents (Rasdyana)

which

arrest innate

(Svabh^VlkaVyadhi Pratishcdhaniya Rasayana) IVIetrical Text in the days of yore the gods
morbific tendencies

and decay*

i-

such as Brahma, etc created a kind of Amrita ambrosia)

which

is

known by

the epithet of

Soma,

for the preven-

tion of

deathf and decay of the body.

We

shall
2.

now
be

deal with the

mode

of

using this (ambrosia).

The one and

the

same divine Soma plant

nr,ay

classified into twenty- four species according to the differ-

ence of their habitats, structures, epithets and potencies.

Ams'umdn, Munjavdn, Chandraare as follows: mdh, Rajataprabha^ DuiudSoma, Kaniydn, S'vetdksha^

They

Kanaka prahha.Pratdnavdn^ Tdla

s' avdn,

vrinta^ Karavira, Ant-

Svayam-prahha^ Mahd-soma, Garuddhrita, Gdya

Traishtuhha,

trya^

Pdmkta^ fdgata, S'dmkara, AgniYathokta and

for

shtonia,

Raivata,

Udupati,
a

All these

kinds of

Soma

secure

the

user

mastery of the

G^yatri (and hence in the Vedas), and are

above
*

auspicious

names mentioned

in

known by the the Vedas \

These are decrepitude, death, hunger,

thirst, sleep, etc.

Here death may mean, according

to

some

authorities,

the

death

of tissues as well.

X The whole of the hymns

four

in the gth to the

Book
is

of the Rig-veda, besides a

few in other places, are dedicated

honour of

Somaj

but these tweniy-

names do not occur

his worship

there.

The

plant

there

represented as a god,

and

must

at

one time have altaired a remarkable popularity.

of the

The

extraordinary properties of the exhilarating juice

Soma
instance

are
in

frequently

mentioned

in

the

Rig-veda and the

language throughout

which

it is

behymned could

not be

more

eulogistic.

As an

of

Chap. XXIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

53

Their virtues and methods of using them are identical

with each other and are described below.
3 4.

Mode

of using the

Soma : A
should

room
all

or an

inner chamber (AgSLra) in a

commendable
be

site

protected

with three walls on each side and provided with

of accessories and
attendants,

kinds

first

secured

before taking (the expressed juice of)

any of the
astral

aforesaid

Soma
cious

plants.

Then

at

an auspicious hour on an auspi-

day marked by favourable

combinations
after having

and lunar phase, the person desirous of using the Soma

should enter the inner or central

Chamber

had

his

system cleansed (with the proper emetics, purga)

tives, etc

and having had

his diet in the

proper order (pf

(or of

Peyd,
other

etc.).

A
of)

(whole) plant of the

Ams'mndn

any
an

kind

Soma

should be procured in the manner

to be observed at the time of collecting the

Soma

for

(Agni-shtoma)
of

sacrifice

and

(all)

the (preliminary)

rites

Homa

should be performed

(in

the

usual

orthodox

way).

After that the bulb (of the

Soma
a

plant) should be

pricked with a golden

needle and

quantity of the

secreted milky exudation should be collected in a golden

vessel.

The

patient (with the auspicious rites of protection,

this

we might

refer to

Rigveda VIII. 48.3 which has been

:

metrically

translated by

Muir

as follows

And

We've quaffed the Soma bright, are immortal grown ;

into light,

We've entered

And all the gods have known. What mortal now can harm.
Or foeman vex
Through
thee,

us

more

beyond alarm,
soar.
far as

Immortal god, we
It

should be mentioned, however, that as

is

our knowledge

goes,

this

Soma

now-a-days not within our reach. E(},

532
etc.,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

done unto him) should drink
off

[Chap.

XXIX.

an Anjali (Kudava)

measure of the secreted juice at a draught without tasting it, and the remainder, if any, should be cast into
water.

He
in

should then wash and rinse his

water

the

controlled his

mouth with manner of Achamana. Then having mind and speech with the vows cf Yama

(paramount

duties/ and

Niyama

(minor

duties)+

should stay in the protected inner chamber surrounded

by

his friends.

5.

Metrical
Rasdyana
cribed)
his

Text : After
one should reside
his

having
in a

drunk

the

(Elixir)

windless (presover
his
in
6.

chamber; spend
sitting,

time

in perfect control

senses,

standing or
spirit

walking about

in

chamber

in a

holy
is

and by no means indulging

under the circumstances).
after

sleep (which

injurious

Or

the patient may,

taking

his

meal
lie

in

the

evening and hearing the benedictory words,

skin and thus pass the night

down

on a mattress of Kus'a-grass covered with black-deer

take cold water
his

when

thirsty.

among his friends and may Then having got out of

rites

bed

in the

morning he should hear the benedictory

and have the benedictory
should then touch
in

words

recited

performed
chamber).

unto him.

He

the
(in

body of a cow
his

and
after

sit

down

the

same manner

Vomitings mark the digestion

of the

Soma-juice and

vomiting the blood -streaked worm-infested matter,

the

*Patanjali,

propounder of
as

ihe

enumerates

the

Yamis

follows:

"=?jf%:^"
same

Yoga

system

of

Philosophy,
"^(?j"

(harmlessness),

(truthfuln.'ss), ''?[^?j" (abstinence

from stealing), "jfij'^" (continence)

offerings except in prescribed cases).

and "'^nrf^f" (non-acceptance of

tThe Niyamis, according

(purity

to

the

authority,

are:

"?^^"

external or

internal),

''^5^" (contentment)
'

"cPT;^^

(penance),

"^To5(T^" (religious study) and "|;'??:-^<!r^T

gPeing).

(meditation

of the Divine

Chap.

XXIX

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
cooled

533

milk boiled and

evening.
(of
its

should

be

given

him

in

the

Worm-infested stools follow on the third

day
filth

use)

which help the system

in diet

in

purging
in
etc.

ofif all

and obnoxious matter (accumulated

through errors

the

organism)
patient

and conduct,

The
a

should in that case bathe in the evening and

boiled

take cold
piece
of

milk as before and

cloth

lie

down on

Kshauma
use)

stretched

over (the aforesaid mattress).

its

Swellings appear on the body on the fourth day (of

and worms are found

to creep out

from

all

parts

of the body. a

The
to

patient should He

down

that

day on
he
before.

bed strewn over with dust and

in

the evening,

should be

made

drink
fifth

potion of milk as
in

He
and

should pass the

and sixth clay

in

manner, but milk should be given him

in

same the morning

the

the evening (instead

of only
this

in

the evening).

The muscles become withered by

seventh day the patient
is

time and

on the

found to be a mere skeleton

left

covered with a skin only and

the vital spark being retained

with bare animation,

The body

should be washed with tepid milk

by the potency of Soma. on that

day and plastered with a paste of sesamum, Yashtimadhu and sandal wood, and milk (only) should be
given him to drink.
7-A.

On

the

morning of the eighth day, the body should

with sandal paste,
of

be washed with milk, and plastered

and potions
of dust and

milk should be prescribed for him after

his

which the patient should be advised to leave

bed
of

down on one covered with a Kshauma cloth. From now the muscles of
lie

piece

begin to
the
skin

the body show signs of fresh and vigorous growth,

teeth,

becomes cracked, and the

fall off.

nails

and

hair begin to
rnedlcinal oil

On and
as

from the ninth day the

be used
to

known

A.nu-Taila should

554

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXlX

anoint (the body) and the decoction of Soma-valka for

bathing (Pari sheka).

The same should be

prescribed

on the tenth day,

firm.
in the

and from thence the skin becomes The eleventh and twelfth day should be passed

same way. From the thirteenth till the sixteenth day (both the days inclusive) the body should be washed
with the decoction
formed,
of Soma-valka.

New
and

teeth

well-

symmetrical, strong,

hard

as clear as a

diamond or crystal or ruby would appear on the seventeenth and eighteenth days. Gruels (Yavdgu) prepared with old S'dli-rice and milk should form his diet
till

the twenty-fifth day.

After that period well boiled

S'dli rice should be taken in the

morning and evening

with
nails

milk.

Fixed, glossy and coral coloured fingerrising

resembling the new

possessed of auspicious marks

sun in lusture and would be found to be

growing
lotus

after the lapse

of that period
soft

and hair begin

hue of a blue
a

to grow, the skin

(Nilotpala),

would assume the

Atasi
flower
or

of

ruby

stone.

After a

month
of

the hair should be shaved

Us'ira,
scalp,

and a plaster

composed
milk-bath.

Chandana

and black sesamum

applied to the

and the patient should take a This would lead to the growth of deep
course of a week.
7-B.

bee-black curls of hair in the

Then

the patient should be allowed to stir out

it

from

the inmost chamber only to re-enter

again after a stay

of a Muhurta (forty-eight minutes) in the outer chamber.

Thenceforth Vala^ taila (described before) should be used

in anointing

(Abhyanga)
;

his

body
in

pasted barley

in

rubbing (Udvartana)
it
;

tepid milk in washing (Parisheka)

and a decoction of Aja-karna

of.

rubbing (Utsddana)
Us'ira

the dirt

Similarly well water (scented) with

for

should

be used

the

purpose of bathing (Sndna)

Sandal pastes as unguents (Anulepana) and the expressed

Chap.

XXIX. ]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

535

juice of the

any kind
black

of

A'malaka should be invariably mixed with Yusha or supa (he may take). Soup and
seeds
boiled
(in

sesamum

with milk

and

Yashtifood).

madhu should be
These

used

the preparation

of the

rules of diet

and conduct should be observed

7 C.

for

ten consecutive days.

The
chamber

patient
for

should

stay
ten

in

the

second

(outer)

a second

days.

Then he should be
quiet

made

to

come

out and enter the third ^outmost) chamber

(veranda) and to remain there for ten days with a

control over the

mind and should be allowed to take a short exposure to the sun and wind during this
period (of ten days).

He

should then

be
7 D.

made

to

re-

enter again the inner compartment.

The

patient should

not

contemplate

himself in

mirror during this time owing to his

enhanced personal
respect of

beauty and renounce

period of ten days.
all

all

passions and anger for a further

in

This rule holds good

but there
is

kinds of
plants

Soma

this distinction that the

trail

Soma

which are found to

upon the ground

or grow as small shrubs or in bushes should (themselves)

be taken (instead of their expressed juice being drunk)

and a dose of these would be four Mushtis* and a

half.
7-

The expressed

juice of the
in a

Ams'umdn ^Soma) should

be pressed and taken

golden pot and that of the

Chandramdh (Soma)
to imitate the

in a silver one.

By

its

use a
is

man
of

is

sure to develop the eight godly powers t

and

thus able

god

Is'^na.

The expressed

juice

Soma
* t

plant belonging to any other species

is

should be

Mushti measure

equal to eight Tolas.

The

eight godly powers, according to

^f<u*i
I

some

authorities, are
frar
i

^t1%^t

^JTrfn:

iit^tw

^^tt

536

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

in a

[Chap.

XXIX.
preskin.

taken

copper or an earthen pot or in

of

(pot

pared of

a) piece

red-coloured
three
is

and stretched
castes
to

member

of any of the
class

twice-born

but

none of the S'udra

ambrosial elixir
taking
it)

privileged

drink this

(Soma\

In

the

fourth

month

(of

and under the auspices of a

stir

full

moon
of

a
his

Soma-drinker should be allowed to

out

chamber with the auspiciousi rites done unto him and to resume the daily avocations of his life after he had worshipped the Brahmanas in a holy place. 8.

Metrical Texts The

:

use of the
of all

(expressed

juice of a)
is

Soma

plant, the lord

medicinal herbs
its

followed by

rejuvenation

of the sys'.em of
ten

user

and enables him to witness

earth in the
full

thousand summers on

enjoyment of a new (youthful) body.

Such a person bears a charmed life against fire, water, poison and weapon and develops a muscular energy
in his

limbs which would be in no

strength of a thousand

way
are

inferior

to

the
ele-

combined
cious

excited

(rutted)

phants, of the

Bhadrd

class (which

the

most

fero-

and

irresistible) in their sixtieth year.

Equipped
and

with such

an excellent

physique,

he can easily

without any opposition cross the Kshiroda (ocean) and

go up to the abode of S'akra (the king of the gods) and roam to the extreme confines of Uttara (northern) Kuru

any other place he likes. He is invested with a beauty of frame which belongs to Kandarpa (the god of love) and his complexion (lustre) vies with the The presence of such a beams of the full moon.
or to
beautiful

man

gladdens the hearts of

their
allied

all,

and the

entire

Veda with
*

all

branches* of knowledge
six in

The
are

allied

branches of the study of the Vedas are

num

They

: f?j=^ ^j^ ^T^TW

f%^ W^^ ^?i:

Chap. XXIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

537

instinctively

dawn upon

his consciousness.

Like the
in the

gods, he

knows no

failure in life

and roams about

9.

world

in the full glory of divine majesty.

Plants
the

Distinctive features of the Soma A Soma plant of whatever species is fur:

nished with

fifteen leaves

which wax and wane with

leaf

waxing and the waning of the moon. Thus one grows every day in the lighted fortnight attaining the greatest number (fifteen) in the night of the full moon and then the leaves begin to decrease in number dropping one by one every day till the bare stem of
the creeper
is left

on the night of the new moon.

10.

Their description : The

of the

Ams'um^n
smell
like

species

Soma

is

characterised by a

that

of

clarified butter
is

and has a bulb, while the Rajata-prabha

resembling a plantain
in

possessed of a bulb

shape.

The Munjavdn puts forth leaves like those of a garlic while the Chandramdh species is possessed of a golden The Garuddhrita colour and is aquatic in its habitat.
and S^veldksha species are yellowish (Pandura) and look like the cast-off skins of a snake and are usually
found to be pendent from the boughs of trees
All
11.

other

species

are

marked with parti-coloured

and secretion

circular rings.

Possession of fifteen leaves of variegated

colours, a bulb, a creeper-like appearance,

of milky juice are the general

characteristics of all the

Soma

plants.

12- A.

Their habitats : The

Himdlayas,"the Arvuda,

the Sahya, the Mahendra, the Malaya, the S'ri-Parvata,

the Deva-giri, the Deva-saha, the Pdripdtra, the

Vindhya

mountains and lake Devasunda are the habitats of the

Soma plants. Somas, of the Chandramdh species are often

found to be floating here and there on the mighty stream
of the river Sindhu (Indus) which flows

down

at the foot

68

538

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

[Chap.

XXIX.

of the five large mountains lying to the north bank beyond the Vitasta (river). The Munjavan and the

Amsumin
same

species

may

also

be

likewise found
as

in the

locality

while

those

known

the

G^yatri,

Traishtubha

Pamkta,
of the

Jagata,

S'amkara,
are found

and others
to
float

looking as beautiful as the

the
surface

moon
lake

on

divine
12-B.

known

as

the

little

Manasa in Kashmir. The Soma plants

the ungrateful as
virtues

are invisible to the impious or to to the unbeliever in the curative

well

of

medicine
12.

and

to

those

spiteful

to

the

Brahmanas.

Thus ends the Twenty-ninth Chapter

maladies.

of the Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhit^ which deals with the Prophylactic elixirs for the

innate

CHAPTER XXX.
Now we
remove
shall discourse

on the tonic remedies which

distress
i.

mental

and

physical

(Nivrittaworld mortals
like

samtapiya-Rasayana). lYIetrical Text : Even

may
gods
live

in this

happily, free from disease

if

and care

the

in

heaven

they (mortals) can secure the

2.

after-

mentioned drugs

(of all-healing potency).

Persons unfit for the use of Ras(yana The (following) seven classes of persons, viz
:
,

the

intemperate, the lazy, the indigent, the unwise, the

immoral

(Vyasani)*

the

sinful

and the

triflers

of

medicine, are unfit to take

these

ambrosial (Rasdyana)

drugs on account of their respective ignorance, inaclivily,

poverty,

vascillation,

intemperance, impiety and

3.

inability to secure the genuine medicines.

Names
we
shall

of

all-healing drugs : Now

on these drugs.
Gonasi,

discourse

They

are S'veta-

kdpoti,

Krishna-kdpoti,

Vdrdhi^

Kanyd^
S'rdvani,

Chhatrd, Ati-chchatrd^ Karenu^ Ajd, Chakrakd, Adityaparnini,

Suvarchald,

Brahma- suvarchald^

Mahd'S'rdvani,

Golomi, Aja-lomi and Mahd'Vegavati,

These are the nam^s of the eighteen different kinds of

drugs of mighty potency.
^ijf^if
{?.^.,
ii

The mode
is

of their use, their

a technical

term and

divided into two classes, viz.,

(^i?.,

-[

4^:31

produced by pafsion or desire) and ^'^5f

originated from

anger).

The

first

group comprises hunting,

dice-playing,

day-sleep,

censuring, addiciion to

woman,

intoxication, singing, dancing, playing

on

musical instruments and idle

wanderings.

The second
47,
48.

class

comprises

wickedness, violence, malice, jealousy, envy, extravagance,

roughness in

language and

assault.

See Manu, Ch.

7.

540

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXX.

therapeutical effects and the religious rites to be observed

in their connection,

have been described

in the Sdstras

and

are identical with those of the

Soma

plants.

In order

to use

them a man should enter the

(prescribed)

chamber

(Ag2ira) and perform the (prescribed) Homa ceremonies. A Kudava measure of the milky juice of the secreting
species of the plants should be

taken once for

all

after

entering the chamber.

4.

Three twigs or branches, however, to the length of a

span of those of the non-secreting species having roots
should
be

taken

for a
its

single

dose.

The (whole

of)

S'veta-kdpoti with

leaves

and roots should

be used.

quantity of the severed pieces of either of the Gonasi,

Ajagari (Suvarchala) or Krishna-kdpoti species including their thorns, and weighing a Musti (Sanakha-mushtika;*
should be boiled with (an

adequate quantity
thus cooked

of;

milk

(and

water).

The milk

and prepared

should be passed through a piece of cloth and taken

The milk cooked and only once duly consecrated. Chahrakd\ species also prepared with one of the should be taken with milk only once, whereas (that of
one
of) the

Brahnia-suvarchald species should be taken

in succession.
5.

for seven days

Five Palas of any of the remaining species should

be boiled with an

A'dhaka measure of milk and taken

left.

down with one

quarter

This should then be strained

in a single

and the milk thus cooked should be taken

*

Some

explain
of a

"Sanakha mustika"
to refer

as

what would be contained

(/.^.,

in

the hollow

palm, with the finger nails

the

fingers) extended.

But "Nakha" seems

Pala weight
(f.^.,

to the thorns of the plants

and "Mushti" a

eight Tolas).

t Gayi reads
explains
of
it

''^pr^J^M:

^^mr^"
of one

"

P'ace

of

"^^^j^; q^;" and

as a

prepairation

part

of the powders of the fruit

Kanyakd and two

parts of rice

cooked with milk-

Chap.

XXX]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

54I

dose and once only.

is

The regimen

of diet

and conduct

the

same

as

in the case of

Soma,

until the patient

comes out of his prescribed chamber, with this difference that his body should be anointed with butter (Navanita).

6.

Memorable Verses : The

the
aforesaid

use

of

any of
fills

drugs

rejuvenates
lion, invests

the
it

system^

it

with the strength of a

with a beautiful

shape, blesses the user with such

powerful

memory

that

he can

commit

to

memory anything

once heard, and

ultimately
years.

extends his career to two thousand earthly

Crowned with diadems of celestial beauty, decorated, as if, with Angadas (bracelets), Kundalas (ear*
crowns and heavenly wreathes
(of flowers),

rings},

Sandal

paste and dress, the users are enabled to traverse, like the

gods, the cloud-spangled high

ways of heaven,

unflinch-

ingly

in their
fortified

pursuits.

Persons whose systems have

herbs (Oshadhis),
not by the roads on earth but

been

with these medicinal

like the users of

Soma go

scale those inaccessible heights of heaven from

whence

the pendent rain-clouds look

the soil below and where the feathered wingers of the ethereal blue frequently soar up to. 7.

down upon

Differentiating Traits: Now we

dhis.

shall

describe the different traits of these (all-healing) Osha-

leaves

The Ajagari* Oshadhi is found to put forth five which have a brown colour and are marked with
It

variegated ring-like patches.

looks like a snake and

the middle length from
finger)

measures

five

Aratnis

(a cubit of
little

the elbow to the tip of the

in length.

The

*
is

There

is

no mention of "Ajagari"

in the

list
list.

(para. 2)
It

and there

no mention of **Suvarchald"

in this descriptive
ajre

seems, therefore,

probable that "Ajagari" and "Suvarchala"

identical.

542

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

is

tChap.

XXX.

S'veta-kaipoti

a leafless, gold-coloured, snake-shaped

fingers
in
is

plant with a root two

at

length and
a

is

red

the extremities.

The Gonasi
two

bulbous
is

plant

possessed of two leaflets, red-coloured and

marked with
height and

black rings.

It

measures

Aratnis

in

resembles a Gonasa (boa) snake in shape.

ka(poti
is

The Krishnaplant and

its

a soft,

hairy, milk-secreting

juice

is

possessed

of a colour

and a
is

taste

like that of

sugar-cane juice. The VatrSkhi

single leaflet;
it is

bulbous and puts forth a

resplendent like broken pieces of black

antimony.

It

resembles a black lance hooded Kobrd

is

(Krishna Sarpa) in shape and

potency.
8.

possessed

of mighty

The Chratrai and

in their

the Ati-chchhatra^ are bulbous

to

origin

and are found

virtue of

be

attached

to

plant of the Sveta-kapoti

species.

Both of them are

death and decay

possessed

of the

arresting

and act
nant

as prophylactic against the

Rakshas as (maligis

spirits).

plant of the Kanyai species

found to
like
its

put forth a dozen leaflets beautifully coloured

breast-feathers
of a peacock.
It is

the

bulbous in

origin

and exudes a gold- coloured juice. An Oshadhi plant of the Karenu species abounds in milky juice and its
bulb resembles an elephant.
It

puts

forth

two leaves
tree.

which

look like those of a

Hasti-karna-paldsa
species

An

Oshadhi plant of the

juice,

Ajat

abounds
or

in
is

milky
white-

grows

like a

Kshupa

or bushy plant and

shell,

coloured like the

flower
;

moon, a conch

Kunda

its

bulb resembles the udder of a she-goat.

is

An

Oshadhi plant of the Chakrakai species

white-coloured,

puts forth flowers of variegated colours, grows in bushes,

resembles a Kdkddani plant in shape and size

and

is

possessed of the efficacy in warding off death and decay.

An

Oshadhi plant of the A'ditya-parnini species grows

Chap. XXX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is

543
five

from roots (and has no bulb) and

furnished with

red-coloured leaflets as soft as a piece of linen and which

always point towards the sun (change their direction

with the progress of that

luminary

in

heavens)

An

gold-coloured,

Oshadhi plant of the Brahma-Suvarchalai species, is abounds in milky juice, resembles a

grows by the side of water
in all directions.

lotus plant in appearance,

(?>., in

marshy

lands)

and spreads

An

Oshadhi plant of the Mahak-S'ra^vani speciesbears flowers like a Nilotpala and collyrium coloured The fruit.
stem of the Kshupa (bushy) plant measures an
Aratni

and the

leaf

two
in

fingers in

length.

It is

gold-coloured
plant of

and abounds
(of

milky

juice.

An Oshadhi
all
is

the

S'ra'vani species,

possesses

the

preceding features,
a yellow

the

MahA-s'rdvani)

but

tinged with
as

colour.

The Oshadhi known

the

Golomi and the

Ajalomi are hairy and bulbous (in their origin). A Vegavati Oshadhi plant puts forth leaves from its roots
its

leaves are severed like those of a

In

Hamsapddi

creeper,

and move about violently (even

wind), or
it

the absence of

any

resembles a Samkha-pushpi creeper

in all its

features, looks like the cast-off skin of a

at the

snake and grows

9,

end of the

raiijy

season

{i.e.,

in

autumn),

lYIode of culling' the above drugs : The first seven of the all -healing Oshadi plants enumerated above should be
culled

by

reciting

the

following

Mantra

"We

appease thee with the holy

energy and

dignity of Mahendra,

Rama, Krishna and

intelligent
this

of the

Brdhmafor the

nas and of cows.

Exert your beneficial virtues

good of mankind".
all

The

one should consecrate

these

Oshadhis with

Mantra.

The
or

lazy, the

impious, the ungrateful

fail

and the unbelieving invariably

plants,

to see

and secure the Soma

of similar
virtues.

the drugs

possessed

The gods

after

having

S44

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

celestial

tChap.

XXX.

drunk the
to

ambrosia to their
plants

fill

cast the residue

the

Somas and kindred

as well

as

to the

moon, the

lord of the Oshadhis.

lo-A.

Their
species (of the

habitats :-The
Oshadhis)
is

Brahma-suvarchald
in

found to grow

and about

the waters

of the great river Indus and the lake species

Devain

sunda.

The Adityaparnini

may
The

be

had

those two regions at the end of

winter,

and Gonasi and

Karenu^\}(\^

Ajagari at the beginning of the rains

Aja-lomi,
dhis
are

Kanyd, the Chhatrd^ the Ati-chchhatrd^ the Golomi, the

and the Mahd-s'rdvani
found
in
(in

varieties of the

Osha-

spring) in the

lake of Kshudrakathe

Manasa
spring.

Kashmir.

The Krishna-sarpdkhyd and

in that locality
is

Gonasi species also are found

during the

The

S'veta-kdpoti species

white coloured

and

is

found to grow on the ant-hills which cover a

other
(viz^

space of three Yojanas on the

side of the river Kausiki
nti.

the western)

and

to the east of the Sanjaya-

the

The Oshadhi of the Vegavati Malaya hills and on the Nala-setu.

species

grows on

lO-B.
after a

Any
fast

one of these Oshadhis should be taken

under the auspices of the full-moon

of Kdrtika.

same as
and the
same,

laid

in the month The regimen of diet and conduct is the down in connection with Soma-Rasa^yana

results

have been already described to be the

loC.

The common habitats

Oshadhis The
:

of all the
all

Soma

as

well
(the

the

other
the
are
in

Oshadhi plants

may

be had

on

summits

of)

Arvuda mountains whose cloud-rending summits the favourite haunts of the gods and which abound
holy pools and fountains frequented

by the gods, the

roars

Siddhas and the holy Rishis, and whose large hollow

caves are
reverberated with
the

thundering

of

Chap.

XXX.]

CHiKITSA STHANAM.
all

545

lion

and which are moated on

are

sides

by swift cours-

ing rivers, whose waters

perpetually tossed

by

sportive elephants of the forests

effulgent with

and whose brows are

brilliant

the

lustres

of various

metals

imbedded in their hearts. lo. These ambrosial plants (as well

are to be

as

other drugs)

sought in the
as
is

rivers,

the

holy forests
hills,

and
since

hermitages,
this

well

as

in

lakes

and on
is

world

bed of gems and

ii.

known

to hold

priceless treasures in all places,

Thus ends the Thirtieth Chapter

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals

of the
tonic

Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in the

with

the

remedies which have the

power of removing the mental and physical

distresses.

69

CHAPTER XXXI.
Now we
internal
shall discourse

on the medicinal uses (both

i.e,,

and external) of the Snehas*,

or

oleaginous

substances (Snehaupayogika-Chikitsita).

i.

Sneha

an

oleaginous

substance

forms the
self-

essential factor

of the physical organism,

and the

conscious
to
its

animated element (which contributes directly

vitality

and makes

life

possible)

abounds

in

oleaginous principles; both are consequently in constant

want of a Sneha.
as in

Snehas or oleaginous substances are

food and drinks as well

enjoined to be administered in

Anuvdsana, Mastikya-s'iro-vasti and Uttara-vasti

(urethral or vaginal enemas), errhines (Nasya), ear-drops

(Karna-purana) and unguents (Abhyanga).

2.

There are four kinds of Snehas which, however, are

divided into two classes according to their origin
:

viz.,

vegetable and animal.

cow's

Clarified butter prepared

of the

from

milk

is

the

best

animal Snehas, while

3.

Sesamum

oil is the best of the

vegetable ones,

Now we
modes
in

shall

describe the

ends
used

for

which
well
as

the the
4.

different vegetable oils should be

as

which they should be prepared and employed.

oils

The expressed
S' amkhini, Palds'a^

prepared from

(the

seeds

of)

Lodhra, Eranda^ Kos'dnira, Danti, Dravanti,

Saptaldy

Vishdnikd^ Gavdkshi, Kampillaka,

as purgatives.

Sampdka and

of Nilini act

The

oils

prepared from (the seeds of) Jimutaka^ Kutaja, Kritavedhana, Ikshvdku (bitter gourd),

Madana

act as emetics.
of)

from (the seeds

*

Dhdmdrgava and of The expressed oils prepared Vidanga, Khara manjari^ Madhukinds,
viz.,
oil

The Sneha

is

of four

clarified

butter, oil, lard

and

marrow, of which

clarified butter

and

are generally used.

Chap.

XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

547

s'igru, Surya-valli, Pilu,

Siddhdrthaka and oi Jyotishmati

5.

act as errhines (S'iro-virechana).

The expressed

oils

prepared

from

(the

seeds

of)

Karanja, Putika, Kritamdla, Mdtulunga, Ingudi and of

Kirdta-tikta are used in cases of

Dushta-vrana (maligTuvaraka, Kapittha,

nant

ulcers).

The expressed

oils of

Kampillaka, Bhalldtaka and of Patola are used in cases

of Maha^-vyaidhi (Kushtha,
etc.).

Trapusha^ Ervdruka, Karkdruka^

mdnda

are used in cases

'

of

The expressed oils of Tumbi and of KushMutra-sanga (for diuretic

of Kapota-vamka^
in

purposes).

The expressed
stones,

oils

Aval-

^uja and of Haritaki are used

s'mari
(gravels,
etc.).

cases of

Sarkara'oils of

The expressed

Ktisumbha^ Sarshapa, Atasi, Pichii-marda^ Atimuktaka

Bhdndi, Katu-tumhi and of Katabhi are used
in cases of
oils

Prameha
the
fruits

(urinary complaints).
of

The expressed

of

Tdla,

Ndrikela, Panasa, Mocha, Piydla,

Vilva,

Madhuka, S'lesJmidtaka and of Amrdtaka are

diseases due to

used

in

the

deranged Va'yu acting in

Pitta.

concert with the

deranged

The expressed
cicatrix

oils

of Vibhitaka. Bhalldtaka and of Pinditaka are used

in

Krishna-karma (blackening ulcer, etc.). The expressed oils

cicatrix).

the
of

of a healed

5 ravana, Kanguka and

pith
of S^ims^apd

of Tuntuka are used in imparting a yellow colour (to a

The expressed

oils of the

and o^thoAguru are used in cases of Kushtha known as Dadra (ring- worm) and Kitima. 6-y.

The primary
fied

action of
to

all

kinds of Sneha

(oil, clari-

butter,

etc.^ is

subdue the aggravation of the

have been described above.

deranged Vdyu of the body, and the general virtues of

all

kinds of (vegetable)

oil

8.

Now we
ing
to

shall describe the process of

oils

preparing drug-

decoctions and of medicating

several

(therewith).

Accord-

authorities, the bark^ roots

and leaves,

548
etc.,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of the

[Chap.

XXX[. with

drugs to ba used

should be boiled

water

weighing four times

their

combined

weight,

original water evaporated

and should be taken down with three-fourths of the by boiling. This is the rule
(Kashdya^^.

of preparing drug-decoctions

Six Prasrita
oil,

(one Prasrita being equal to sixteen

ToUs) weight of

twenty-four Prasrita weights of the

liquid (decoction

prepared before) and four Aksha measures (one Aksha

being equal two to Tolds) of pasted drugs

the proportions to be observed in
oil.

(as

Kalka) are

cooking a medicated

But

this

is

not correct.

Why

Because

it

is

not in conformity with the injunctions of the Scriptures

(officinal

standard).

We

shall

now proceed
etc.

to

explain

the different measures of Pala, Kudava,

9-10.

Measures of Drugs : The

middle-sized

weight of twelve
of

Dhdnya-m^shas

(corns

paddy) make

one Suvarna-mdshaka.

Sixteen Suv^arna-mdshakas

make

The weight of nineteen middle-sized make one Dharana. Three Dharanas and a half make one Karsha. Four Karshas make one Four Kudavas make one Prastha.* P'our Kudava. Prasthas make one Adhaka. Four Adhakas make one Drona. Hundred Palas make one Tull Twenty Tulds make one Bhdra. This is tha measure in respect of The quantity should be doubled in dried substances.
one Suvarna.

Nishpdvas

(pulse)

cases of fresh vegetables and fluids. -J-

ir.

* Thirly-two

Palas

make
it is

one

Prastha
is

in

respect

of

water

but

in respect of non-oily substances a Prastha

equal to twenty Palas, where-

as in respect of fresh drugs

equal to only sixteen Palas,

Kutaja,
are

Some

drugs,

viz.

: Vdsa,
etc.,

Kushmanda,

Prasa'rani

Vald, Amrita and

state

Nimba,
is

invariably employed in their fresh

and the practice

freshness.

not to take them in double measures in spite of

their
ip

Two

different

kinds of

measure
called the

have been adopted

the

Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia.

One

is

KcClinga and the

Chap. XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

549
bark,

The Kash2iya-P2ika Kalpa : The

roots

and
in

leaves,

etc.,

of medicinal
in

drugs should be

dried

the

sun and taken

in

any of the aforesaid

pieces, or

measures, should be cut

as

small

pounded,
water*

the case

may

be,

and soaked

in a quantity of

weighing eight or sixteen times their combined weight.

They should then be

tion should be taken

boiled over a

fire

and the decocoven with only

is

down from

the

a quarter

part

of the water

left.

This

the general
12.

rule for preparing a decoction (Kasha^ya).

The Sneha-Paka Kalpa

the

: One

part

of

Sneha

(oil,

clarified butter, etc.),

four parts

of (any

one or more) liquid! substances, a fourth part of the

medicinal
pastes

(Kalka) should be boiled together.

for

This

is

the

general rule
;oil,

the

preparation
13,

of

medicated Sneha

clarified butter, etc.).

Alternative IVIethodS : As an alternaiive, TuU measure of the bark, roots and leaves, etc. (as
case

the

may

be) of the drugs to be decocted, should be

boiled with a

Drona measure

of water.

The water
as

in the

preparation should be boiled

Its

down

to a quarter part of

original quantity

and then considered

cooked and

other the

Magadha

measure.
is

Maharshi Charaka has adopted the

the second one.

first,

but that adopted by Sus'ruta

*

Water weighing

four lime? as

much
as

as the drugs

when

the drugs are

of a soft consistency and eight times

much when

they are hard and

sixteen times as

much when they

are

are very hard.

to

t
rule

When
is

there

more

liquids

be used than one,

the general
that

that the total weight of all the

liquids

would be four times

of the

Sneha,
is

if

not

otherwise

directed.

Ail this liquid part should,

left

however, be boiled away and the Sneha part should be

before the
It

Sneha

removed from the

fire

and before

it

can be

fit

for use.

should
in

be noted that the cooking of a Sneha should not be completed

(Jay. Ed,

one

550
prepared.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXI.

Kudava measure

of oil should

be boiled
liquid

and cooked with four times as much of the and a Pala measure of pasted drugs (Kalka).
is

This

another
etc.),

process
14.

of

cooking

medicated

Snehas

(oil,

Memorable Verses: The

and of the drugs, whereas
used
as

foregoing rules

should be adopted where no measures would

be found
liquid

to have been specifically given of the Sneha^ the

in cases of specification, the

specific quantities should be

taken.

Water should be

the

liquid,

where no other liquid would be

(in

mentioned by name
Sneha,
for

connection with medicating a

etc
,

viz., oil, clarified butter,

by cooking).
(Kalka\
the

Both
drugs
in

the

decoction
in

and

paste
list

mentioned
explicit

the

respective

should be
the

used

preparing a medicated Sneha

in

absence of any
15.

and

specific injunction to that effect.

Now we

shall
(oil

discuss

the

degrees of

medically

cooking a Sneha
or intermediate
three

or Ghrita).

Mild (Mridu), middling

are the
in

(Madhyama) and hard (Khara)

degrees

which the boiling process undergoes

medically cooking a Sneha.

A
oil

cooking
is

is

said to be

mild (Mridu-Pdka) when the

entirely
sapless;

found to drop off

it

from

its

drug -paste (Kalka) leaving

dry and

whereas in an act of middle-cooking (Madhyama-

Pdka) the paste

pellucid
until

would

be found
like

to
;

have

become
done
clear,

and

non-sticky

wax
is

cooking
a
little

the paste (in

the Sneha) assumes

glossy, frothless, black colour

termed strong (Khara-

Pdka).

Sneha cooked beyond the last-named degree burnt Sneha. A Sneha should, therefore, be is called a properly cooked. A mildly cooked Sneha should be A middling-cooked administered in food and drinks. one for the purposes of errhines and anointments, while

Chap.

XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
cooked one should be used
as ear-drops*
i6.

551
for the purposes

a
of

Strongly

Vasti-Karma and

IVIemorable
Ghrita
should
the

Verses : The
considered

cooking

of a

be

medically complete as

soon
the

as

froth

and the sound would vanish and

colour and
taste

peculiar

smell,

of

preparation
of an
oil

would be manifest.
resembles
in
all

The medically cooking

that
of a Ghrita

respects

with

this

exception that

an abundance of froth appears on the

17.

surface of the oil at the completion of the cooking.

The process
ternally
should
:

of taking a
we
shall

Sneha
the

inof

Now
to

describe

process

taking a Sneha internally. be

A man with an
a

empty stomach

made
oil

take

draught of a medicinal or

medicated

or Ghrita, just as the god of

hill

day (sun) would

lighten

appear on the summit of the

at

dawn and

up the horizon with the

tinted
first

first

shoots of his vermilion-

golden

rays.

Rites of

benediction

should

be

done unto the patient before administering to him the oil or the Ghrita in an adequate dose. After that he should wash his mouth with warm water and
quietly stroll about with his shoes on.
18.

IVIetrical
(medicated)
suffering

Texts : The
is

use

of a potion of a
to

Ghrita

recommended
parched

patients
condi-

from an

extremely

or dry

tion of the organism, or from ulcers, or from the effects of a poison,

or

from

those due to the actions

of the

deranged Vatyu and Pitta, as well as to persons of weak

memory

and

intellect. in

Potions

of (medicated)

oils

should be prescribed
*

aggravations of the

Kapha and
for

Charaka, on the contrary, holds that a Khara (strongly cooked)

in

Sneha should be used

the

anointing

the

body, a middling-cooked one

purposes
for

of

drinks and

Vasli-karma

and a mildly cooked (Mridu)

one

the purposes of errhines.

5$^
of fat,
as

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

well
as in cases of
flatus

[Chap.

XXXt.

worms

(in

the intestines)

and incarcerated
the
patient
is

(wind in the abdomen), or when

found to
or

be habituated to the internal

the
is

use

of

any

oil,

seeks

firmness

of his

body
or to

(muscles).

The

use of lard

recommended

to persons

emaciated with
persons
or to

over- fatiguing physical

labour,

whose blood and semen are greatly diminished

suffering
vitiated

those
to

from an attack of Mahd-vyddhi

condition
of the
blood),

(due

the

or to

persons of a voracious appetite (Mahdgni\ or of Vdtaja

(nervous)

temperament, as well as to those possessed

physical
strength.

of great

The

use of

marrow

or of
is

medicated Ghritas mixed with appropriate drugs

beneficial
to

men

of strong digestive capacity (Dipta-

vahni\ or to those afflicted with a deranged Vayu, or

to those

whose bowels are not

Clarified

easily

moved, or who
of physical
other

are capable of undergoing a large

amount

hardship.

butter,

without any

thing

added thereto, should be administered in the affections of

the deranged
salt

Pitta

whereas

it

should be

mixed with

before

use

in the diseases

due to the action of the

deranged
vated

Vayu and with

the admixture of Yava-kshdra

and powdered

Trikatu in the affections of the aggraOil

and deranged Kapha.

or

clarified

butter

should be administered

through the medium of one,

different

two or more of the sixty three

of
the
(six

combinations*
according
to

different)

Rasas (flavour)
the
19- A.

the nature

and intensity of

aggravated

Dosha
be

or Doshas involved in each case.

Clear

(filtered) oil, clarified

butter,
its

etc.,

should

taken by a

and capable of undergoing physical hardships during the months of

habituated
to

man

use

* Vide Uttara-Tantra, Chapter

LXIU,

Chap. XXXI.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
neither too hot nor too
cold"*^

555
in-

the

year which are

asmuch
is

as the use of clear or transparent oil or Ghrita

A Sneha should betaken morning (lit. day-time) during the cold months of the year and in case of the joint aggravation of the bodily
above being commendable.
in the

Vdyu and Kapha

evening
(lit.

whereas

it

should

be

taken

in

the

summer and in cases of the joint aggravation of the bodily Vdyu and Pitta. Potions of oil or clarified butter taken in summer by a person suffering from an aggravation of the bodily Vdyu and Pitta may bring on thirst, epileptic fits and
night) during
insanity.
clarified

In

the

butter taken in winter

same manner draughts of oil or by a person suffering

from an aggravation of the bodily

Vdyu

or

Kapha
aver-

may
sion
after

be followed
to

by a heaviness of the

limbs,

food and. colic (Sula).

If a patient feels thirsty

taking a Sneha, he should take

to

warm

water, and

be

made

vomit the Sneha with

should
be

(further) draughts of
still

hot water in

the event of the thirst

not subsiding.
his

Cooling plasters

applied

to

head and

a cold water bath should be prescribed.

IQ-B.

The Dosag'e : The

requires
to

Dosage of a Sneha which

day
{i.e.,

the

quarter

part

of a

three hours)

be digested, should be deemed appetising and beneslight aggravations of the bodily

ficial in

Doshas

that

which requires half a day to be digested should be

regarded
ive
as

invigorating,
in

spermatopoietic, construct-

and beneficial

moderate aggravations of the

Both Vrinda and Chakrapani read

xf

this

but

with

little

difference.

Both of them read "^ff^

^cT^/'

^"^-j

Jn the cold season.

But

their

commentators accept the reading

a variant.

"^j^

TT^^^^inftcT^'' as in the text, to

be
the

We

have the authority of Charaka,

however,

to

accept

reading of the text.

70

554

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The dosage
day
of a
to

[Chap.

XXXI.

bodily Doshas.

Sneha which takes

be digested, acts
as

three-quarter parts of a

a bodily emollient and should be prescribed in cases

of extreme aggravation
the quantity which
of the

bodily Doshas, while

in the

can only be digested

course

of an

entire
in

efficacious

day (twelve hours) should be considered all affections of the body and does not
fainting
fits

produce physical lassitude,

conditions.

and delirious

The measure
and

or quantity of a

Sneha which

takes a whole day

night

to

be digested without

undergoing any kind of vitiation (reactionary acidity)

in

the

stomach, proves
(cutaneous
poison) and
to the

curative

even

in

cases

of

Kushtha
(effects of

affections),

insanity,

poisoning

Apasmdra

(hysteric convulsions),

ascribed
stars.

baneful influences

of the

malignant

19C.

The
as

patient should

evil effects of Over-dosage : be made to take as much of the Sneha

inasmuch
as

he would be able to easily digest

over-dose

an

excessive

may

prove

fatal.

The

patient

should be
in

made
its

to

vomit with draughts of hot water

abuse of a Sneha and in the
in

a case of overdose or
continuing
in

event of

an undigested or partially
In
cases
of doubt-

digested state
ful

the

stomach.
potions

digestion,

similar

of hot

water

should

be

administered which

would produce good eructa-

tions

When
with
of the

and bring on a fresh relish for food. 19-D. the Sneha begins to be digested, it is attended
weariness, a disturbed state

thirst, vertigo, lassitude,

mind and

a burning sensation.

When

the Sneha

appears to have been fully digested the

patient

should

be affused with hot water.

gruel prepared

with only

a small quantity of rice should be given lukewarm to the

patient
(at

this

stage).

As an

alternative,

well-

Chap. XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.)

555

aromated soup (of Mudga,

without
or

or

meat-juice
(oil

cooked

the

addition

of

any Sneha
of

or Ghrita)

with only a

small

admixture

clarified butter

should be given, or he
simple).

may

take

Yavdgu

(pure

and

19-E.
three, four,
five

A
week
it

Sneha should be taken

;

or six

days consecutively

used (continually) for more than a

to the user.

becomes habituated

A Sneha should

be taken with food (at the time of mid-day meal) by a

weak, or an old

man

or an infant, or a thirsty person,

its

or one of a delicate constitution, or one averse to

in

use

summer.

19-F.

Sadyah-Snchana
a potion

:-The

administration of

dhava)

salt

composed of powdered Pippali and (Sainmixed with curd-cream and the four kinds
substances

of oleaginous

(Sneha)

constitute
it

what

is

known

as

the

Sadyah-Snehana

{i,e,^

produces the
time).

effects of

the

Sneha within a very short

The

use of a
fried

Yavdgu

well-cooked* with the soup of half*

meat (instead of water) and a Sneha (clarified butter), and mixed with honey acts as a Sadyah-

snehana.

quantity of
butter

Yavdgu prepared with milkf and a small rice and taken lukewarm with clarified produces the same result. The use of cow's
clarified

milk milched into a pot containing

(Sadyah-snehana),
ed state of
the

butter
effect

and sugar produces an instantaneous emulsive

if

taken

by a man with a parchClarified

organism.

butter

cooked

with three parts of the decoction of

* In

Yava, Kola

and
*^^-

place

of

"^qch^Mcil" (well-cooked), Chakradatta reads

rice).

cT<i5^'

(prepared with a small quantity of

"TT?;:f^ff'

t In place of

(prepared with
of

milk), Chakradatta

reads

'^ff^T^'

(prepared

with

an abundance

sesamum which, according

to S'ivadasa,

would

constitute three parts with only one part of rice).

556

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

together)

[Chap.

XXXI.

Kulattha pulse (taken

and one part each of

milk, curd, wine and clarified butter churned from milk

.acts as

an

instantaneous demulcent (Sadyah-snehana)

and

is

hence

recommended

to

kings

and
the

king like

personages.

This potent emulsive measure (Sadyahold,

snehana) should be prescribed for the

to

imbecile,

females and

to persons of sluggish appetite, as well

as to sensitive persons

and

in diseases

due to a

slight

aggravation of the bodily Doshas.

19-G.

Forbidden cases of Sneha-pana :

The
sion
internal

use

of a

Sneha

is

forbidden

to persons

suffering from ascites, fever, delirium, alcoholism,

to

aver-

food

and

vomiting,
fatigued,

as

well

as

to

weak,

corpulent,
It
is

thirsty,

or

intoxicated

persons.

forbidden on a cloudy day, in an improper season

after

of the year,

the application

of

Vasti-measures,

purgatives and emetics

and after premature parturition.

(oil

The
to a

internal

use of a Sneha
in

or Ghrita) gives rise

host

of maladies

the

foregoing cases,
or

or

the

diseases
incurable.

become more
In
cases

serious

may

even become
there
in

of premature of

parturition,

remains
the

a quantity
j

mucus and

vitiated lochia

womb

therefore, stomachic (Pdchana)

and parch-

ing (Ruksha)

drugs should be administered to females

After a
or

.after child-birth.

period of ten days, however,

butter

draughts

of

oil

clarified

should

be

given

according to requirements.

19.

dry or parched condition of the organism should

matter
a slug-

be inferred from a general dryness of the body, the hard

and knotty character of the

foecal

(stools),

gish digestion with a burning sensation

on the epigas-

trium (Uras) and an upward coursing of the

the

Vdyu from

abdomen (Koshtha)

as well as

from the weakness and

discoloration of the body.

Lassitude, a sense of heaviness

Chap. XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

557

in the limbs, the

oozing out of the Sneha through the

lower orifices of the body and an aversion to any kind of

oleaginous substance are the indications which mark the
satisfactory action of an emulsive

remedy

in

a
is

human
followed

organism, while

its

abrupt excess or abuse

by aversion
the

to food, salivation, a

burning sensation about

like

anus, dysentery

and diarrhoea and such

symp-

toms.

condition

of dryness in the organism should

be remedied with a Sncha, while an excess of the latter should be corrected with meals
of S'ydnidka or

Koralevi-

dusha grains, as well as with milk-curd (Takra),

gated sesamum paste (Piny^ka) and powdered barley

(Saktu).
20-23.

The good
The
blcsiings

effects of
a

Sneha-pana :
person

which attend

who

has duly

taken a Sneha are improved digestive capacity, regular

and satisfactory motions

the organs,

of the bowels, a

growth of

all

the vital principles of the body, strength and firmness of

improvement of complexion, a delayed old

age and the enjoyment of a hundred summers on earth.

The

application of a

Sneha

is

potent enough to increase

the strength and the digestive capacity of a

suffering
his health

weak person

from impaired digestion, and a person having

and digestive capacity recouped (by the use

to

of a Sneha) does not yield

the evil effects

of errors

of diet.

54-55.
the Thirty-first

Thus ends

Chapter
the

in the Chikilsita

Sthdnam
diseases

of the

Sus'iuta Samhitd which deals with

treatment

of the

where

oleaginous medicines are useful.

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

XXXII.

on the medical treatment by measures of fomentations, diaphoretic measures, etc.

(Svcda-vacharaniya).
Sveda*
measures,
(calorification,
etc.)

i.

fomentation,

diaphoretic
as,

may
of

be divided into four groups such

direct

the application
ation

heat

(Tapa-sveda), foment-

(Ushma-sveda\ poulticing
of heated
fluids

(Upandha sveda) and

(Drava-sveda).
to

the

application

All

kinds of diaphoretic measures (Sveda) belong

or the other of these groups.
2.

one

Tapa-SVeda: Of these
body
of) a patient

the TApa-sveda consists

in repeatedly applying heat to (any affected part

of the

made

to

lie

down (on
piece

a bed)

with

the help of the palm of the hand, a

of brass,

an

Indian saucer, a piece of baked clay or sand, or a piece

of cloth after heating
etc.
3.
:

them over a

fire

of

Khadira wood,

UShma-SVeda A
or baked clay should be

piece of stone, brick, iron,

over

with water or with sour gruel (Kanjika).

made red-hot and sprinkled The

(cotton

affected part of the

body should be covered with

plugs soaked
*

in)

Alaktakaf and then fomented with

"Sveda"
the
is

The
is

Sanskrit term

not properly rendered by

the

terms

fomentations, diaphoretic measures or

any other such word or phrase.

of heat
in

Sveda

used to
to

mean

application

any possible

way it
mean-

may be

cause or not to cause perspiration.

Vapour baths, hot water

convenience sake, used

baths, applications of

warm

poultices, etc., are also included in the

ing of the term Sveda.

We

have, however,
of

for

the term fomentation as a

synonym

Sveda

in general.

t Jejjata reads "^^jf^^^TTfrtfect" instead of "dAlsikcti^MR^f^ci"

and explains

that the cotton plug soaked

in

Alaktaka

should

be made

wet and placed over the affected part before applying the fomentation.

Chap. XXXII.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
articles.

559
alternative,

the above-named (heated)

As an

a metal saucer containing milk, curd,

Dhdnydmla, meatsoup and a decoction of the tender leaves of the Vdyu(jointly or separately) should be

subduing plants
over a
fire.

heated

The mouth

of the saucer should be covered

cloth)*

(with a piece of blanket or such other

affected part of the

and the

body should be fomented with the

vapours rising therefrom.

pitcher should be placed with

As an alternative, another its mouth downward over

the

mouth of the above pitcher (containing the abovenamed heated articles). Then an aperture should be made in the side of the upper pitcher and a pipe to the
it.

shape of an elephant's trunk should be inserted into

The

affected part of the

body should then be fomented

4.

with the vapour escaping through that pipe.

Metrical
heat
to

Texts : The
suffering

mode
any
be

of

applying
or

patient

from

disease

affection of the bodily

system,

etc.,")

is

as

Vayu (disease follows He should

:

of the
first

nervous
anointed

with

oil, etc.,"^

and wrapped up

in

thick

cloth.

He
Heat
of

should then be
should

made

to sit

in

an easy posture.

then

be applied through a pipe shaped as an

elephant's

trunk.
is

The advantage

of

this

mode

fomentation

that the entire body of the patient

may
in

be easily fomented without causing him

trouble.

any

serious

The

pipe should be

made

half a
its

Vydmaf

length with three bends or turnst in

body to resemble

The mouth

of the pitcher should be covered only

to

mitigate

and

regulate the heat.

A Vyama

is

the length

measured

by the outstretched hands of a

man.

t The reasons
delightful, in

for

bending the

tube

are

to

make

the

fomentation

consequence of the vapour not passing

in a straight course.

560

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The

[Chap.

XXXII.
of

the trunk of an elephant *

use of a pipe
etc.)

made

the materials (such as Kus'a,

Kds'a,

used in the

making

of a Kilinji (basket) and resembling the trunk of

in

an elephant

shape

is

only recommended
5.

for the

purposes of Sveda iheat-application).

A
of

plot

of ground

the

patient's

commensurate with the length body should be dug and heated

with

fire

of

Khadira wood and then sprinkled over

with milk, water and Dhanyamla.

should
the

The heated ground

of leaves
(of

be then

covered

with a layer

Vayu-subduing plants) and the patient should be

to
lie

made
leaves

down
should
be

full

stretched

upon the

(bed

of)

and thereby fomented.f

slab

As an
and
the

alternative, a

stone

be

heated

fomentation

(Sveda) should

applied similarly to the patient

by

making him
patient

lie

down

upon
|.

it

after the

ashes and

cinders have been

removed

should be seated

As an alternative, the inside a chamber with four

and fomented by
lighting
all

doors (one on

each side)
fire
.

up a good blazing

(of

Khadira wood)

at
is

the

doors (simultaneously

Another alternative
a mattress

that the

patient should be laid on

(made of Kus'a,

Kds'a^ etc.) or on a similar bed as before and fomented

with the fumes of

pulse,
etc.)

duly boiled
the

kept

under

paddy (and Mdshasame mattress. In the

ashes,

same manner, Sveda (fomentation) might be applied

with the help of
heated
7.

co.v-dung,

husks of
roots

paddy, weeds,

etc.

Upan^ha-Sveda
* This
is is is
is

(Poulticing) -.The

of the Vdyu-subduing drugs should be pasted together

called the
called the

t This

" Nstdi-Sveda ". " Karshu-sveda

'

".

X This
This

called the "

called the

As'ma-ghana-sveda Kuti-Sveda".

".

Chap. XXXlI.]

CfllKITSA
(Kanjika)

STHANAM.

561

with

Amla
paste

and

mixed with an abundant

etc.).

quantity of rock-salt and of Sneha (clarified butter,

The

should

be

heated

and

applied

lukewarm
included

to the affected part.

Th^
of

pastes of the drugs

within the Kdkolyddi, the Elddi or the Suras ddi groups

as

well

as

paste

mustard
of

seed,

sesamum

or

linseed,

or

Kris'ara',

Paiyasa (porridge) Utkairika^, or

S'dlvana* (as described
of

Ves'ava^ra,

or

the

drugs

under

the

treatment

Vdta-Vy^dhi)
to

should

be

similarly

applied (lukewarm

the

affected
is

locality)
is

folded in a piece of thin linen. the Upanaiha-Sveda.

8.

This

what

called

Drava-Svcda
jar or

vDiaphoresis

with

fluids)

a cauldron should

be

filled

with a lukewarm

any of the Vdyu-subduing drugs and In the same the patient should be immersed therein. way, the patient might hi immersed inatubfulof warm
decoction of
milk,

meat-soup,

soup (of

Mudga

or

Mdsha

pulse), oil,

lard,

Dhdnyamla (fermented or sour gruel), clarified butter, The patient may also be cow's urine, etc.f
washed with a tepid decoction
drugs).]:

sprinkled over or
the

(of

above-mentioned
9.

This

is

what

is

called

the Drava-Sveda.

Of the four forms of Sveda described above those known as the Tdpa-Sveda and Ushma-Sveda pre-eminently destroy the deranged Kapha, while the UpandhaSveda subdues the deranged Vatya of the body
;

Drugs of

the

Kdkolyadi group should be used

in

in cases of

the
those

diminant d^ran^ei Piita acting

cancert with the deranged

Vayu

of Eladi group in cases of the dominant deranged

Kapha

acting in concert
linseed,
etc.,

with the deranegd

Vayu and

the S'alvana,

or

sesamum,

in

cases of a simple or complicated deranged

Vayu,

t This

is

called the
called thj

X This

is

Avagsbha-Sveda. "Parislieka-Sveda."

71

562

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

is

[Chap.

XXXII.

the Drava-Sveda, however,

the concerted
of the other

beneficial in cases

due to
lo-A.

action of the deranged Pitta with either

{viz,,

two Doshas

Vaiyu and Kapha).

The
put on
or

patient should be diaphorised

by making him
the sun

warm

clothing or exposing himself to

by becoming fatigued after a long walk, or by wrestling, or some other physical exercise, load-carrying,
etc.,

or

by arousing

his

anger

in

case

where the

deranged Va(yu would be found to be subcharged with

the deranged fat or Kapha.
lo.

Memorable Verses : The

Sveda
ways,

four

forms
in

of

mentioned
viz.
:

above
to
it.

may

be

employed
or

either
of

the

whole body
be
treated

to

two any

particular
in

part

Sveda should be
fit

first

employed
errhines

cases

of patients

to

with

(Nasya\ purgatives, emetics or with Vasti-measures.

It

should

b3

applied

to

the

enciente

in

cases

of

obstructed

foetus

(Mudha-garbha) unattended with any

distresses
{ie.,

other supervening
of blood, etc.) after

excessive

discharge
(the

the extraction of the

S'alya

obstructed foetus) from

tion,

the

womb, and

after

parturi-

and

in cases

natural term.
before

its full and Sveda should similarly be applied both

where pregnancy runs to

the
surgical

and

after

operation

in

cases 'of

fistula-in-ano

and

stones,

gravel, etc., (in

the bladder)
of

and

of

hsemorrhoids.

Specific

modes

applying

Sveda

in other diseases

should be duly described

ii.

under

their respective heads,

Men
tions,

conversant with the

should,

rules

of

Sveda (fomenta-

under no circumstances, employ it before rubbing or softening the body or the limb with a
etc.^

Sneha
heat
if

(oil, etc.)

inasmuch as a piece of wood

12

is

found

to break or burst immediately under the

application of

not previously rubbed with a Sneha.

A.

Chap.

XXX 1

1. J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

563
digestive capa-

Effects of
clearness
of the

Sveda - Improved
:

city f Agni-dipti), softness of the limbs,

skin,
relish

smoothness and

for food, clearness of the

bodily ducts or channels,

absence of somnolence
(free

and

drowsiness and restored functions

movements) of the

numbed

bone-joints are the benefits which result from an

application of Sveda.

The Doshas

(morbific principles)

having been moistened with a Sneha and lying inherent

in the root principles
its

(Dhdtus) of the body or imbedded in

or located
in their specific

ducts or channels

seats

within the

system,

become

liquefied

and carried down

an application of

into the bowels ^Koshtha)

by and

after

Sveda and are eventually

totally eliminated

from the
12-B.
is

system (by means of correcting measures

D.

R.).

perfect

or satisfactory application of

Sveda

marked by

a copious flow of perspiration, an

abatement

or amelioration

of the disease, a lightness of the

cool

body
from

and a desire

for

things
the

and the softening of the

result

patient's limbs, while

contrary effects

an imperfect or unsatisfactory application of the same. An excessive application of Sveda would produce
pain in the joints, and a burning sensation
It

(in the body).

produces

blisters,

an aggravation of the
epileptic
fits,

Pitta,

an

excited condition of the blood,

thirst,

vertigo^

and

fatigue.

In such a case the evils should be

12.

speedily remedied with cooling measures.

Prohibited cases of Sveda : Applications of

Sveda should not be resorted to

suffering

in

cases of

persons

from jaundice,

urinary

complaints,

haemorrhage, pulmonary
ciation,
*

consumption (Kshaya), ema(Udara),*

thirst,

indigestion,

ascites

vomit-

Vrinda evidently quotes

this verse

from Sus'ruta Samhita but by

little

change

in

the versification
list

he excludes cases of vomiting and

the
cases

poisoning from

the

and

mentions only

of

Dakodara

564
ing,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

dysentery,
It is

Chap. XXXII.

and from diseases due

to

the effects

of poison.

also prohibited in respect of

pregnant
an appli-

women and

intoxicated persons, inasmuch as

cation of Sveda proves fatal in these cases or tends to

impart an incurable character to the disease

(inflicting
13.

an irreparable injury to the whole organism\

Mild Sveda
of emergency)

may

be applied
aforesaid

(and that only

in cases

to the

persons suffering from

diseases amenable well

only to an application of Sveda, as

as to the

regions of the eyes, the heart (Hridaya)

and the scrotum. 14 Sveda should be applied unto a patient in a covered and windless place and after the complete digestion of his ingested food, and after having anointed his body
with a Sneha.
eyes and

During the application of Sveda

the eyes of the patient
{e g.,

(to

the

to the heart)

should

be

(first)

covered with something cold

lotus leaves,

etc.)

something cold
After a
full

and the heart should be constantly touched with {e.:, cold palms of the hand, etc.) 15. and complete application of Sveda, the
be well rubbed with a

(body of the) patient should

Sneha

(oil,

etc.)

and a hot bath should be prescribed.

The
less

patient should then be

made

to

keep

his

body well
to a

covered (with

warm

clothes)

and be removed

wind-

chamber (immediately
of
secretion
(in
if

afterwards).

The

diet should

consist

such articles as

would not
the
16.

produce any

internal

the channels necessary,

cases).

of the system)

and
of

he should

observe,
in

ether

rules

Conduct (enjoined
(instead of

such

Udara

in

general)

as unfit for

Sveda and

this is

consistent

with the treatment

Chikitsita Sthdna.

prescribed by

Sus'ruta

himself in

Chapter XIV,

Thus ends the Thirty-second Chapter

Su&'iuta Samhita which
treats of

in the Chikitsita

Sthanam of the

the applications of Sveda.

C?IAPTER XXXIIT.
Now we
distresses
tives
shall

discourse

on the treatment of the

which prove amenable to the use of purgaemetics

and

(Vamana-VirechanaI

Sadhyopadrava).
The
reduce
principal

maxims

to be followed are to

augment
and

the loss or deficiency, to

the

pacify the

the

aggravation

increment

of

Doshas

and maintain
Emetics and

them

in

a state of

healthy
principal

equilibrium.

purgatives are the

remedies in cleansing the

system
hear

of

all

the

Doshas (morbific principles\

discourse

Now

me,

therefore,
2.

on the mode of their

be
anointed

administration.

The body
with a Sneha
thereto.

of the
(oil, etc.)

patient should

first

and Sveda should then be applied

He
would

should then be

made

to partake

of meals

which

produce
all

internal

secretions

from

the

system, so that

the Doshas

(morbific

diathesis, etc.)

accumulated

in

the

organism would bs loosened and

dislodged from their seats.

liquefaction
diathesis)

Thus having observed the

of

and dislodgment

the Doshas

(morbific

from their locations, the physician should feed

to his satisfaction,
if

the

patient

he be

found to be

sufficiently strong

with a strong digestive capacity and

emetics,
subject

habituated to the use of

a plethora of Doshas and

but troubled with

to

serious

diseases

(Mahd-vyddhi), telling him at the same time that an

emetic

medicine
3.

will

be given

to

him on the day

emetic

following.

IVIemorable Verse :-An

does
its fullest

medicine
having

action,

when given

to a

man

after

566

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(to

[Chap. XXXIII.

applied a Sneha and Sveda

stirred
soft

him) and after having

of a

up the Doshas of
so
as to
4.

his

body with the help

their

mucilaginous (Kapha-producing)* fluid and

food
accelerate

emol-

lient

easy expulsion

from the system

On

the

next morning, when

it

is

neither too hot

nor too coldf the patient should

ing
oil

be

made

to

vomit

with an adequate dose of an emetic in any of the followforms,

or
viz.,

powder, pa-te, decoction, (medicated)

as

Ghrita
a

the
or

case

may

be.

Such
smell
or

things
sight

as

have

fetid

an

obnoxious

should be used for emetic purposes having regard to the

characteristic nature of the patient's

stomach (Koshtha),
of the use of

the

contrary being the

5.

rule

in

respect

purgatives.
Infants,
as those
first

old

men, weak and timid persons as well

constitution should ba
milk,
in

who are of a delicate made to drink their full of

or

curd, milk-curd

(Takra)
to

a gruel

(Yavagu)]:

diseases

amenable
patient

emetics
it

and

in

such

quantities
throat.

that

the

feels

rising

up to the

After the emetic has

been administred, the body of the patient should be

(gently)
of the

fomented

for a short

time with the heated palms

the emetic) observed.)
their

hands and the

seats

effect (of

The dislodgment and

respective
into

passing of the Doshas from

the

Kukshi

(stomach

?)

should

* Vrinda

reads

"^I't^^;"

in

place

of

*"^?j^;'' but

they would

ulti-

mately mean almost the same thing

t Dallana
says
that
viz.,

some explains

"^j^j^ ^T%"
Autumn and

mean *4n

the proper seasons,

the rainy season, the the milk-curd

the Spring."
to

t The milk, the curd,

be taken
with
in

and the gruel prescribed

this case should,

according

to

Dallana, be either medicated

emetic drugs or should be taken alone as an after-potion.

Chap.

XXXIII]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of perspiration

567
(Sveda) that

be inferred from the flow

would ensue.
feel the least

The

patient should then be

his

made

to sit

on a seat as high as

knees and as soon as he would

of his waist, sides, back, throat
finger or the

tendency to vomit, the attendants should

be told to catch hold

and forehead.
his throat

Then a

stem of

(a

leaf of)

a castor plant or of a lotus

should

be inserted
to fully

down
eject

and the patient should be made

the

contents of his

stomach
would

until

the

symptoms
6.

of

satisfactory vomiting

fully appear.
:

Memorable Verses -The

symptoms

of an

imperfect emesis are water-brash (Kaphapraseka), sticking secretion or sensation of impurity in the regions of
the Hridaya (heart) and itching sensations.
ive discharge of the Pitta, the loss

An

excess-

of consciousness,

pains in the throat and in the region of the heart are the
features

indications

which mark excessive or over- vomiting. which characterise the perfect and
after
in

The
satis-

factory action of an emetic

of Pitta

that

of

remedy Kapha, a
the

are the free emission

light

and pleasing
the head, a
of the

sensation

the

heart,

throat and

lightness of the

body and the complete cessation

7.

emission of

Kapha (mucus).
patient should

Thus having observed the symptoms of

emesis, the

a satisfactory

be

advised

to inhale

the the
in

fumes (Dhuma)

of

(burning")

drug

of

either

Snehana, Vairechana or

Sam ana

(soothing)

virtues

such doses as he could conven iently take and to observe

the proper regimen of diet and conduct.
8.

his

Memorable Verses '.-Then having washed body with tepid water and having perceived him to be in a pure state of mind and body the patient should
his

be advised to take
Kulattha or of

evening meal
or of

with the

soup

of

Mudga

Adhaki or with the soup

568

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XXXIII.

of the flesh of any J^ngala animal.*

person treated

with emetics
tion of

(at

regular intervals) by cough, accumulavoice,

Kapha

in the throat, loss of

somnolence,
effects

drowsiness, fetid

smell

in

the

mouth,

evil

of
R.},

poisoning (other supervening distresses of

water-brash
(accumulated)

Kapha

D.

and

lienteric

diarrhoea

(Grahani).

The

Kapha

of the system having been ejected

under a course of emetic treatment the possibility of all Kapha-origined affections is removed,
just as

by vomiting
a

felled

tree soon dries

flowers.

up together with
is
is

all its

twigs, fruits

and

9-10.

Cases where emesis

of Timira
(cataract,

forbidden:
forbidden in cases
of
the

Emesis or the exhibition of emetics

upward

determination

V^yu

in

the

body (Urdhva-vata), Gulma, Uddvarta,

abdominal dropsy, enlargement of the spleen, worms (in the intestines) and urinary complaints, as well as
in

respect

of

fatigued,

corpulent,

thirsty,

hungry,

emaciated and too old persons and of

infants,

Kshata

kshina patients and those suffering from a loss of voice

and

in respect of those also

who

are of

studious

habits

or are capable of being treated with a strong emetic

and
be

that only with the greatest

difficulty.

It

should

never resorted to in cases of Hoemoptysis and obstinate

constipation of the bowels and in the case of an enciente

and
of

after the application of a

Niruha-vasti,

It

should

not be applied in an extremely dry or parched condition

the organism^* as well
as in

simple diseases due

to the
*

Vdyu.
prescribed

11.

The
weak

diet of the patient

who

has taken

an

emetic
is

should be very
liable to

carefully

inasmuch

as his digestive capacity

become

very

in such cases.

t Persons afflicted with cataract or blindness, Gulmi, facial paralysis, convulsion (Akshepaka), jaunJice, ascites, hoemorrhoids and corpulency

Chap. XXXIII.]

CHIKITSA STIIANAM.

569

To

induce vomiting with an emetic medicine in the

(aforesaid) diseases in

which
to

it

ought not to have been

resorted to

is

likely

give

an irrecoverable turn to
therefore, be applied

those diseases.
in

Emetics should not,

such

cases.

To induce

vomiting, however, with the

help of
is

the decoction

of

Madhuka (Yashti-madhu)*
cases,
if

not forbidden even in

these

the patient

be

suffering from indigestion or from an

extremely aggraas well as

vated condition of the deranged

Kapha
is

from

poisoning symptoms.

11-12.

Cases where emesis

ed
:

recommend-i
or the

On the other hand, vomiting

is

exhibition
in

of an emetic

recommended

in

cases

of poisoning,

wasting

diseases

(S'osha), in the

derangements of the
convulsions),
in

breast-milk, in precarious or sluggish (Vishama) appetite,

in

Insanity,

in

Apasmara

(hysteric

Elephantiasis (S'lipada), in Vidarik^, in tumours (Arvuda), in obesity, in

Meha
to

(urinary complaints), in cases

in

of

slow chemical poisoning (Gara-dosha^

in fever, in

the

system,
in

aversion

food, in

scropfula

(Apachi),

mucous dysentery,
mind,
in indigestion,
in cough, in in

in heart-disease, in distraction of the

in erysipelas, in

inflammatory abscesses
in

(^Vidradhi),
in

water-brash,
(catarrh),
in

nausea,

asthma,
of the
lips,

Pinasa

in

fetid smell

nostrils

(Putl-ndsa),

inflammations
(fetid)

of

the

throat and mouth,f

ears,

in

discharges

from

the

in

Adhi-jlhvika,

Upa-jihvik^

and Gala-s'undik^

as well as extremely old

men and Kshata-kshina

to

patients

should not
R.
to

be

treated with emetics

* Jejjata explains

(lit.

should not be caused to vomit).

D.

Madhuka

mean honey.
Galaganda,

He means
Prameha
it

say

that

vomiting should be induced with honey and water.

t

Some

read here
but as
is

**Kushtha,
is

and

S'opha
that

(swelling)"

Meha

mentioned above separately

seems

to us

that reading

not a good one.

Ed.
7?

570

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XXXIII.

and the thorax), in haermorrhage from the lower channels, in the derangements due to the bodily Kapha and in all affections of the location
(affections of the glottis

of Kapha*.

13.

lYIode
:

of

administering

purga-

tives Purgatives should also be administered to a patient after the due application of Sneha (oil, etc.) and
Sveda
(for a

second time) after the administration of an

the

emetic.

O.i

day before the administration of the

be told that a purgative
the
to

purgative, the patient should

should

be

given

him

next morning.

He

should at this time be provided with a light repast

followed by potions of hot water and (the
juice of)

expressed

acid

fruits.

On

the next

morning an adequate
body has been

dose of the (purgative) medicine should be administered

after clearly ascertaining that the patient's

cleansed of
the

all

manner

laid

mucous ^Sleshma) accumulations and in down in the Aturopakramaniya chapter

of tho Sutra-sthana).
14.
:

(Chapter

XXXV.

Classification of Koshtha Koshtha (bowels) may be grouped under three heads as mild or
easily

movable (Mridu), middling or moderately

consti-

pated (Madhya^ and hard or constipated (Krura).

first

The

kind (Mridu) of the Koshtha should be ascribed to

the abundance of Pitta therein and can be

moved even
the

with milk only

action of

the last (Krura)

is

ascribable to

an abundance of
only with

Vatyu
the

and

Kapha and
difficulty
;

can be

moved

greatest

while the second,

product of a

Madhayama, should be held condition of equilibrium among the

most general type.
some commentators do not read
of applying

as

the

(three)

Doshas and

this is the

Purgatives
this

* Dallana says that

part,
in

but

they say that the

particular case

necessity

emetics

is

mentioned

each

where required.

Chap. XXXIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

571

should be administered in small doses to persons of lax bowels (Mridu Koshtha), in moderate doses to those of

moderately constipated bowels (Madhayama Koshtha),

and

in large

doses to persons

of extremely

constipated

bowels (Krura Koshtha),

After having taken a purga-

tive the patient should think of nothing else but

purging

and when passing

his bed-side.
15.

his stool

he should not go far from

Metrical Texts : He
in a windless

should at this time

lie

chamber, foregoing the use of cold water

to cold wind,

and exposure

and should not repress any

he strain.

urging (towards stool) nor should

of urine, stool, Pitta, the (purgative) medicine

Emission and lastly

of

Kapha

consecutively follow under a

course of pur-

gative, in the same manner as an emission of saliva, the (emetic) drug, Kapha, Pitta and lastly of V^yu are

consecutively ejected
16-17.

uider the course of an emetic.

aggravation of the
in

IVIemorable Verses : An
Kapha and
digestion
Pitta, a

burning sensation

the body, an

aversion to food, heaviness of the

(lassitude

limbs and
the

impaired
of

D.

R.)

are

effects

an

improper application of a purgative.

Kukshi and of the heart, and the retention of stool and urine are the symptoms which follow in the wake of a purgative medicine
which has
bowels.
failed to satisfactorily

Heaviness of the itching and burning sensation,

open and cleanse the

Sula
colic pain in

Loss of consciousness, prolapsus of the anus,

aggravation of the bodily

Kapha and

the intestines) result from an act of over-purging.

sense

of lightness

about the region

of the umbilicus*

and
*
''a

hilarity of the

wind due

to the discharge of the dis"?^piff

In place of '^j*m ^Ttc^" some read

lassitude".

^^"

which means

sense of lightness and

572

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXIII.

tempers connected with the Kapha (mucus,

stool,

etc.>

and restoration of the bodily Vayu to its normal condition due to the discharge of the (deranged; Vayu
(from the system) are
the

symptoms which mark

18-A.

the

satisfactory action of a purgative medicine.

Diet : No
to

liquid food or

Peya should be
the

giveti

the

patient

on the day

in

event of

his not

being properly purged and not being feebled (with purging"^

and

in the

event of his impaired digestion

(after

the use of a purgative\

light

and lukewarm Peya

in small

should, however, be given to

him

doses,

whenproper

ever he would feel weak

and

thirsty

after

the

exhibition of a purgative medicine.

I?-B.

Benefits of proper purgation : Clear

ness and expansion (Prasada) of the
of the organs and
of the
intellect,

firmness

Dhatus (root-principles) of the

(Bala)*,

body, increase of energy

improved digestive
blessings
re-

capacity and a lat^ or delayed old age are the

which follow a proper administration of purgative

medies.
fully

The deranged

Pitta of the system, having been

removed (with the help of a purgative), precludes the possibility of the existence of any Pitta-orlgined complaint, just as the waters of a tank or

any other
bar

reservoir

of water, having been fully baled

possibility of the existence of all

out,

against the

aquatic animals

and

plants living therein.

18.

Persons
.

who should

not be purged

Exhibition of

purgatives are prohibit ?d in respect

of

persons of impaired digestion, or of those treated with an

excessive application of any emulsive

remedy (Sneha-

Karma), or of those who are exceedingly corpulent, too

old, fatigued, thirsty or intoxicated, or of those suffering

from

any
*

ulcer.

They

are

similarly

prohibited
in the
list.

in

Vrinda does not include "Bala" (energy)

Chap. XXXIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
persons

573

respect

of

frightened

and Kshata-kshina pa-

tients or of those afflicted

with haemorrhage from th;

downward

body or of persons with any dart or foreign matter (salya) lying imbedded in the organism as well as in respect of infants and enciente.
orifices

of the

purgative medicine should not be administered before

in the

the digestion of a meal previously taken, neither

diseases

due

to an

abuse of wine, nor

to

in

acute catarrh

and acute
Ghrita).

fever or

newly parturient woman and

with a Sneha
(oil

persons not previously treated

or

mild purgative may, however, be adminisof

tered

(in

cases

emergency) to a person of extremely

Purgatives
persons
19.

Pitta-predominant temperament.
tered

adminis-

by ignorant

physicians to
fatal.

who ought
:

not to be purged (often) prove

Persons
The distempers

who should
of the

be purged

body
in

in

which a purgative should

:

be exhibited with good results are

--fever, effects of

slow

chemical poison (retained

to

the

system),

an aversion
ascites

food,

haemorrhoids,

tumours

(Arvuda),

(Udara\ glandular swellings (Granthi), abscess (Vidradhi), jaundice, hysteric

convulsions (Apasmara), heartor uterine

diseases, fistula-

disease, Vata-rakta, vaginal

in-ano,

vomiting,

erysipelas

(Visarpa),
of

Gulma, pain
stool,

in the Pakvdsaya (intestines), retention

Visu-

chika, Alasaka, strangury (Mutraghata), cutaneous affections (Kushtha),

Visphotaka (carbuncle,

etc.),

Prameha,
oede-

distension

of the

abdomen with

the suppression of stool

spleen,

and urine (Anaha), enlargement of the

scrotum,
etc.)

matous swellings (Sopha), Vriddhi (enlargement of the and kindred complaints,

ulcers inflicted

by

weapons, alkaline scalds and

(Dushta-vrana), inflammation

burns, malignant ulcers,

of the eyes (Akshi-paka\

Kacha, Timira, conjunctivitis (Abhishyanda), burning

574

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XXXIII.

sensations in the head, ears, eyes, nose, mouths, anus and

the penis, haemorrhage from the upper channels (UrdhvaRakta-pitta), worms, diseases of the Pittdsaya (bowels
?>.,
?)

the

diseases which are peculiar to the seats of the

Pitta in the organism as well as

to an aggravation of the Pitta.

any other disease due

20.

Metrical
remedies,
in spite

Texts : Emetic

and

purgative
the

of their possessing in

common
tend

powers

of

motion (Saratva), subtlety, keenness, exand

pansiveness

heat-making
(two)

properties,

to

remove the
virtue

injurious

and deranged morbific

different

principles

(Doshas) of the body in

of their

ways

by

respective inherent qualities (Prakriti)*.

its

purgative, in the course of

it

digestion, carries

down

with

all

the

Doshas from the system (loosened and

its

dislodged by virtue of

own
is

specific

properties).

An
(its

emetic, on the other hand,

lightness

not digested, owing to

due

to)

its

inherent extraordinary qualitiest,

the

but

it

soon forces
21-22.

its

way up with

Doshas

(to

be)

removed.

strong purgative given to a

man

of loose or lax

bowels (Mridu-Koshtha) or of strong digestive capacity,

cannot remove

all

the Doshas fully owing to their being

off.

suddenly and forcibly purged

23.
is

purgative medicine, which

the

capable of being

digested and of expelling

in the time

Doshas from the body

as pre-eminently the

which a morning meal ordinarily takes to

be digested, should be regarded

best.
24.

Dallana quotes a different reading which

purgative remedies produce the wished-for result,

means
if

that

emetic and

properly administered,

otherwise not.

The extraordinary

qualities of

an emetic are those of the V^yu and

of the Agni.

Chap. XXXIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
accumulated
in

5/5
a large

The
quantity

(aggravated) Doshas
in

the

organism of a weak patient and found

from their seats should be gradually
while soothing
in cases of the

to be dislodged

expelled

from the system,

be used
if

(S'amana)

remedies should
very
slight,

Doshas being

even
seats.

they be found to have been dislodged

from their

The aggravated Doshas matured and

(from
their

spontaneously dislodged

seat

or place of
off,

accumulation

in

the

system)

should

be purged

whether the patient be strong or weak, inasmuch

if

as,

neglected (and not

expelled

from the system\ they

25-26,

(Doshas) tend to produce lasting troubles.

purgative should be administred to

patient of

impaired digestive capacity and extreme habitual constipation of the bowels (Krura-koshtha) after having im-

proved

his

digestion

with the admixture of rock-salt,

butter arid
after

Yava-kshdra

and

clarified

applying

Sneha and Sveda (as usual). A purgative remedy used after a due application of Sneha and Sveda to the body, leads to the looseness and dislodgment per force of the
aggravated Doshas from their seats, since they do not

adhere to the internal channels and passages just as a

drop of water does not adhere to a pot or vessel saturated

with a Sneha.
given to persons

An

oleaginous purgative should not be

already taken
as
it

who have

internally*

an

would tend make the aggravated Doshas of the body disto lodge from their seats and again adhere to the internal
quantity of Sneha,

abundant

channels and passages.

27-28.

An

excessive quantity of
hurt,

Sneha should be used

eruptions

in

cases of poisoning,
* Vrinda

pustular
in

(Pidakd),
This

reads
the

*'^f%^^T?(^"

place of

"^fWf ^?T^".
both
inletnally

means

that

Sneha might have been

used

and

externally.

576'

THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA.

affections before

[Chap. XXXIII.

oedema and cutaneous

the application

of purgatives or emetics.

The body

of a patient, habit-

uated to the use of oleaginous articles

(Sneha),

should

be

first

made dry

(Ruksha).

Sneha should then be used

emetics
applied.

again as usual and purgatives or

The

aggravated Doshas would be thereby expelled from the

system and the patient would grow stronger*.

29-30.
at

Mild emetics and purgatives should be given

outset to a person to be

the

treated

with such
or

medicines,

who had never taken any

purgative

emetic before-

Emetics and purgatives should then again be administered to him, after thus finding out the state and nature
of
his

Koshtha

(bowels).

An
and
in

emetic or

purgative
pleasant,

medicine of tested efficacy

aromatic, agreeable and

which
(in

is

small

dose but of mighty

addition to these

potency should be given to a king;

qualities) the

medicine should be such as would not

31-32.

produce any serious injury.

The body

(health) of a patient to
is

whom

a purgative
first

or emetic medicine

administered without

applying

Sneha and Sveda thereto breaks up

like a piece of sapless

wood

at the time of

bending

it.

The aggravated Doshas

organism through the

dislodged from
effects of

their seats in the

Sneha and Sveda and stirred by emollient foodf 33. are easily expelled by emetics and purgatives.

Thus ends the Thirty-third Chapter of the

the use of emetics and purgatives.

Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of diseases amenable

to

Vrinda reads "^'f^a^sTl"

" P^^c-

of

'^^^f^f

?rT"-

This

means

that the Doshas, so long obstructed by Snchi, are thereby expelled,

Some

explain

'*i;^\

t%T&t"

to

mean "with emollient meat/soup".

CHAPTER XXXIY.
Now we
purgatives
shall discourse

on the treatment of the disuse

of emetics

orders resulting from an injudicious

or

(Vamana-Virechana-Vygtpach:

Chikitsitam). i. Their Classes

disorders

^Fifteen

different

kinds of

may

result

from an injudicious use of emetics

these

and purgatives owing to the ignorance of the physician

or of the patient.
in casesof

Of

(fifteen),

purgatives and the

to

of emetics are peculiar

the upward coursing downward coursing in cases each of them respectively.

The

fourteen
to

other
both.

remaining disorders (Vy^pat) are

common

They
in

are

Sstvaseshaushadhatva
the medicine),

(continuance of the drug

the stomach), Jirnaushaof

dhatva (complete digestion

Hina-

dosha(pahritatva (insufficient elimination of the Doshas

from the system) Adhika-doshaipahritatva (excessive

elimination of the Doshas from the system), Vsita-sula

(Vdtaja colicX
(over dosage),

Ayoga

(insufficient

dosage\

Ati-yoga

Jivsidatna

(haemorrhage),

Adhm^na
etc.),

(tympanites), Pari-kartik^i (cutting pain in the anus,

Parisraiva (oozing out of stools), Prav^hika( (diarrhoea),

Hridayopasarana (rising of the Doshas towards the heart) and Vibandha (suppression of stool and urine). 2.

Causes and Treatment : An emetic taken

by a hungry or a weak person or by one possessed
of a

very

keen

digestive

capacity

(Tikshndgni)

or

of lax
into

bowels (Mridu koshtha),

naturally drops

down
and
being

the

intestines in virtue of the identical nature

in

intensity of their attributes,

the
for

event of

its

retained

in

the

stomach,

even

a short while.

failure of the

medicine to produce the wished-for result

73

578

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

further

[Chap.

XXXlV.

and a

stirred or agitated condition of the aggra-

vated Doshas are the effects

thereof.

In

such a

case

Sneha (and Sveda) should be

stronger emetic administered.
3.

again

applied

and a

An

obnoxious and large-dosed purgative taken by

previous

a person with a residue of a

meal remaining
an
aggravated
is

undigested

(in

the

stomach) or with

Kapha
forced

or

with a disordered
is

stomach (Amds'aya),
through the mouth.
the

upward and
of
in the

ejected

In

person

disordered

stomach

accumulations
ejected

(Kapha)

stomach should be

first

speedily

with an emetic and a stronger purgative should then be administered. A case where the food remains still
undigested
(in

the

intestines)

should be treated (with

fastings and digestants) as in a case of

mucous

diarrhoea.

pleasant or tasteful
in

purgative should

be given in

moderate dose

the

event of a previous one having

its

been ejected on account of

obnoxious taste and abthe

normal dosage.
stomach.

third dose should not be given in

also b^ing not retained
in

the event of the second

At

this

stage;

purging should be effected

(Leha) prepared with
4.

with the help of a lambative

honey,

clarified butter

and

treacle.

SaCvas'eshaudhatva
medicine, whether an

(Evils of an
:

unpurged
of
is

residue of a purgative or emetic)

small dose
if
it

emetic or a

purgative,

absorbed

by the deranged Doshas of the body and retained in the system, cannot produce the wished-for
result of cleansing the system.
rise

In such a case,
sides,

it

gives

to

thirst,

pain

in

the

vomiting,
in

epileptic

fits,

nausea,
to

piercing or
food,

breaking pain
eructations,

the joints,
like

aversion

impure

and such

symptoms.
to

The

patient in such a case should be

made

vomit the contents of his stomach with draughts of

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CIIIKITSA

STHANAM.

579

hot water.

When

a least residue of a purgative medicine

previously administered would be

found to have been

retained in the stomach of a strong patient

and with

extremely aggravated Doshas of the body, the patient,

if

there

be

an insufficient purging, should be similarly

5.

made

to vomit.

Jirnaushadhatvam
purgative,
etc.)

(Evils of

digested

: A

mild
in

purgative
a

or

emetic or a

medicine administered

small

dose to a

man
is

of

extremely constipated bowels (Krura-koshtha) or of an

extremely keen digestive capacity (Tikshndgni),

food easily digested in the stomach
to

like

(and therefore fails

produce the wished-for

results).

The aggravated
the

Doshas, being thus unexpelled by

(purgative or

emetic) medicine from the body, brings on fresh distempers

and

loss of strength (Bala)*

of the

body.

Under
dose

the circumstances a stronger medicine or a larger

of the

same should be administered

well
as

to the patient.

mild medicine as
without a previous

medicine
of

administered

application

Sneha and Sveda

6.

subdues only a slight aggravation of the Doshas.

of insufficient or excessive expulsion of the Doshas :--A nausea, a sense

Evils
of heaviness in the limbs, a sticky sensation in the chest

and aggravation of the

(existing)

disease

are

the

evils

which attend an
from the system

insufficient ejection of
after the

any bodily Dosha

emetic
stronger)

administration of an

More

satisfactory vomitings should be induced in such

cases with

the

help

of an appropriate

(and

medicine.

Tympanites, heaviness of the

head,

sup-

pression or incarceration of

Vdyu

(flatus),

a cutting pain
'.exist-

(Pari-kartana) in the anus and aggravation of the

ing) disease, are the evils
*

which

result

from an

imper-

For the meaning of *'Bala" here see Chapter XV., Sutra-Slhana.

580

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXIV.

feet or partial expulsion of

the Doshas from the system

under the administration of a purgative remedy.

The

remedy

in

such cases should consist in inducing stronger

purgings after a further application of Sneha and Sveda

to the patient.

mild medicine should hz administered

if

on the third day to a strong-limbed patient,

large quantity of

there be a
in

dislodged

agitated

Dosha
bodily

his

system.

7.

Vata-S'ula
become

(Flatulent colic)

: The

Vdyu

enraged or agitated by the use of parching

(Ruksha) medicines by a person who has not been treated

with a previous application of Sneha and Sveda or by

one who does not observe a total abstinence in sexual The Vayu thus enraged tends to produce a matters.
kind of pain (S'ula)
in

the

sides,

waist

(S'roni),

back,

tendons and the (principal)

Marma

(heart)

and brings

on vertigo, epileptic fits and loss of consciousness. The remedy under such circumstances consists in anointing the patient's body with oil or clarified butter, fomenting An it with (hot and half-boiled paddy (Dh^nya-Sveda)
)
.

oil

cooked with Yashti-madhu should then be employed

as an Anuvdsana-Vasti.

8-A.
medication):
or

AyOgca
mild or an

(Partial

and deficient
previous
fails

insufficient

dose of an emetic

purgative,

administered without a

application of
to
find

Sneha
outlet

and Sveda

to

the

patient,

an

either through the upper

or

the

lower fissures

of the

body and hence brings about an aggravation of the Doshas incarcerated in the organism and produces a loss
of strength (Bala), as well as tympanites with a catching

pain

in the chest

(Hridaya-graha),

thirst, epileptic fits

and

a burning sensation in the body.

This

is

called
in

Ayoga.

The remedy

in

such cases

should

consist

inducing,

without any delay, vomiting

with powered

Madana

Chap.

XXXIV.]
dissolved
in

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
a saline solution, or in

581

fruit

moving the
shape
of

bowels with
decoctions.

stronger

purgative

in

the

8-B.

The

bodily Doshas are aggravated through deficient

or scanty vomitings under the action of an emetic drug

and expands through the entire organism, giving

tions, fever, like

rise

to itching, swelling, cutaneous affections, pustular erup

aching of the limbs, piercing pain and such-

symptoms.
be

The remaining
(Mahaushadhi).
of

or uneliminated Doshas

should then

expelled with (adequate) medicines of

Similarly,
insufficient

strong potency
purgiiigs

under the action

a
to the patient,

mild

purgative, adof

ministered without

previous

application

Sneha

and Sveda

produce a numbed and drumthe umbilicus,

like distension

of the

abdomen below
and

causing a retention of the stool

(colic)

flatus,

and produce
circumstances

pain

(S'ula),

itching

and urticarious eruptions

under these

(Mandala).

The
in

remedy

should consist

employing emulsive measures (Sneha)

after

and

stronger purgative
.

having employed an

Asthdpana-Vasti
to the

Draughts of hot water should be given

the

patient and

abdomen and

the sides should

for

be fomented with

the

heated

palms of the hands

exciting or inducing purging in the event of an unsatisfactory

purging

and of obnoxious matter not being

.system.

expelled

from the

The purging

(of

Dosha)

would thus be induced.

second dose of a purgative

should be again administered in the evening with a due

consideration to the strength of the
first

patient

when

the

would be found

to

have been digested before produif

cing a sufficient purging

still

the system of the patient be

rrorbid
matter.

full

of Doshas and

In

case of
the

failure of this also to

remove the Doshas

should
be
first

(excreta),

system of

the

patient

treated

with


582

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

after the lapse of ten

[Chap.

XXXIV.

Sneha and Sveda

Patient-5
in

days and should

only with

then be again cleansed with a further dose of a purgative*.

whom

purging can be induced

should
be
first

the

greatest

difficulty

treated

with

Asthapana.

Sneha should again be applied and a strong

8.

purgative should then be administered.

Ati-yOga
Women,
often

(Over-drugging with purgatives,

persons
in.

etc.):

merchants,

attending
the

king

and
their

pious Brahmanas learned

subjected
to

Vedas
of

(S'rotriya) are

the

necessity

repressing

natural

urgings

of the

out of a sense of delicacy, fear or greed.

their

body towards micturition, etc., The Vdyu in

consequently aggravated and
to easily produce
their

systems

remains

accordingly purgatives
in their

fail

any

effect

organism.

Hence

system should be clean-

sed with purgatives preceded

by Sveda (fomentations) and a copious application of Sneha. An over-dose of a

purgative
or

strong

one administered to a person

copiously treated with

Sneha and Sveda or

to

one

whose bowels are

easily

moved would

exhibit the symp-

toms of an over-dosage (Ati-yoga) of purgatives.

Excessive emission of Pitta
(bile), loss

of strength

(Bala) and an aggravation and augmentation of the

deranged Vdyu follow from the over dosage (Ati-yoga)

of an emetic medicine.

In such cases, the

body of the
and he
take a
to

patient should b^ anointed with

clarified butter

should be bathed in cold water and

ation of the nature and intensity of the

made

lambativef with sugar and honey with a due consider-

Doshas involved.
excessive
should be

An

over-dose of

a purgative

may

bring on

* Dallana says that the system of the patient, in this case,

cleansed with an emetic or a purgative as the case
t

may

be.

different
rice

reading says that the patient should be

fomented with

washings of

mixed with honey.

Chap.

XXXIV.]
of

CHIKiTSA STHANAM.

583
in

emission
the end.

Kapha (mucus) mixed even with blood

In this case, too, loss of strength (Bala) and en-

ragement of the bodily Vdyu would be the consequence.

The

patient in such a

case

should

be sprinkled

over

with or bathed in very cold water and vomiting should

be induced with potions of cold washings of rice mixed

Applications of Fichchhd-vasti and of honey. Anuv^sana enemetas with milk and clarified butter are rccommendc 1. The patient should also be made to drink potions of the washings of rice mixed with the The diet should condrugs of the Priyaft^vddi gvoup 9-10. sist of boiled rice with milk or meat soup.

with

Jivadana (Haemorrhage)
ing
:

due

to excessive vomit-

In the

event of an
spit or

excessive use
In

of an

emetic

the patient

may

vomit blood.

such a case

the tongue hangs out (of the mouth) and the eyes seem
to expand,

and numbness of the jaws,

red

thirst,

hiccough,
of

fever
goat's

and

faintness are found to supervene.

A potion

blood,

Chandana,

Us'ira,

A.njana and

the

powders of

fried

paddy mixed with water and

sugar,

should be administered in these cases.

the patient should be

As an

alternative,

made

to take his food in the

fruits

Peyd
the

form with the expressed juice of

(such as

Dadimha,
sugar, or a

etc.:)

and with

clarified

butter,

honey and
etc.

Peya prepared with the sprouts of Vata,

or he should be

with honey, or one cooked with any drug having ihe

power of producing costiveness

of a

made
meat
be

to take his food with milk or with the soup of the

Jangala animal.

Measures

laid

down

in

respect
also

of excessive bleeding

or haemorrh.dgc should

resorted to

11.

In

a case of excessive protrusion or hanging

down

of the tongue, the organ should

be rubbed

with pow-

dered

Trikatu and rock-salt or pasted with a plaster of

584

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXIV.

(Drcikshdi and re-introduced into and position after which some other its men should bs made to taste any acid article in the

sesamum and grapes

proper place

sight of the patient.

In a case of the expansion of the

eyes they should be

(gently) pressed.

rubbed with

clarified

butter and
[of

Errhines and fomentations

the part

Vayu and Kapha, are recommended in a case of a numbness or catching pain of the jaw-bones in such cases. The other superwith drugs) antidotal to the deranged

vening distresses such as

circumstances) should
lyre.

thirst, etc,

should be treated

with appropriate medicinal remedies.

the

A faintness

(under

be broken with the (sweet)

12.
:

sounds of a lute or a

Jivsidatua (Haemorrhage) due to excessive purging

An

excess

(Ati-yoga)

of purging

is

marked,

at

the

outset,

by a flow of watery mucus through the rectum,

followed by an

lesembling the crest of a peacock's plume in colour,

This

is

emission of shreddy and blood-

streaked

mucus resembling the washings of meat, succeeded by an oozing out of actual red blood
all

attended with a shivering, protrusion of the anus and

the supervening distresses of emetics.
in such

The treatment
of haemorrhage.
lubricated
(with

cases

should

be as

in

those
first

The protruded anus should be

into
its

a Sneha) and subsequently fomented and re-introduced

proper place or

it

should be treated according

in the

to the directions laid

down

chapter of Kshudra-

Roga*.
laid

with remedies The down in connection with Vata-vyadhi. Remedies

shivering should be treated
etc.,

in cases of a protrusion of the tongue,

have been
Us' ita
etc.,

already described. Milk boiled (according to the K^^hirapdka-vidhi) with Kds'mari

*

fruit,

Vadari
in

fruit,

The remedial measures

for the

treatment of Guda-bhrams'a,

under the Kshudra-Roga, should be employed

such cases.

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

58$

and Durvd grass subsequently cooled and mixed with the cream of clarified butter and Anjana, should be
syringed into the rectum in
the

manner of an Asthdred

pana-Vasti in the
blood
(lit.

case

of

an excessive flow of

life-blood) from the bowels.

in

Vasti should
of the

be employed

such cases, with a decoction

drugs of the
clarified butter,

Nyagrodhddi group mixed with

milk,

blood.
pitta)

expressed juice of sugar-cane and (goat's) Remedies mentioned under haemoptysis (Raktain cases

and bloody dysentery should be employed

spitting

marked by
tions

of life-blood (Jiva-sonita).

Decocbe

of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi gvou"^ should

13.

given with food and drink.

Jiva-^onita,

how
of

to be

known :
arise
(Jiva-s'onita')

piece of a linen or cotton should be soaked in (and dyed with) the emitted blo?d

where any doubt would

arterial

whether
red stain

it

is

case

blood

or one of Rakta pitta.

The continuance
after
its

of the dye

or

on the linen even

being washed with hot

identity with the
alternative^

water would conclusively establish

arterial

blood or Jiva-sonita,

As an

the

discharged

blood mixed with barley-powder or any

If

other kind of food should be given to a dog to eat.

it is

eaten by the dog,

it

would at once establish the

healthy
arterial
14.

identity of the emitted blood with the

blood of the organism.

AdhmaCna (flatulent distention of the abdomen):

If a

person

who

is

suffering

from

a plethora of the

Doshas

in his

system and who has not previously been

treated with a

Sneha and whose bowels

still

contain the

undigested residue of a previous meal and (consequently)

an abundance of Vayu therein, takes a (purgative or an emetic) which is neither emollient nor hot, the medicine
is

likely to

produce a flatulent distention

of his

abdo-

74

586

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

It

[Chap.

XXXIV.
flatus

men (Adhmana).

arrests

the

emission

of

(Vayu), stool and urine, makes the

abdomen distended,
a pricking

produces a breaking pain

in the
2ls

in the sides,

pain

anus (Guda) and

in

the

urinary

bladder (Vasti)
called

well as a disrelish for food.

patient,
in

This

is

Adhmsina.
with
Vasti

rThe
,

such a case^ should be treated

Andha-varti,

appetising

medicines

and

with

measures.

15.

Parikartika
The Vayu and
'

(cutting pain in the

in the

anus,

etc.)

Pitta

organism

of an

enfeebled

person or of a person whose bowels can be easily

moved
afflicted

:or of

one of a dry and arid temperament or

capacity,

with impaired digestive

-aggravated
^saline or

are

deranged and
sharp, hot,
rise

by the use of any extremely

cutting,

dry (emetic or purgative) which give

sawing pain (Parikartikd)
region
umbilical

to

:a sort
anus,

of

in

the

penis,

and the
in

neck
is

of

the

bladder (Vasti).
-the

The emission
lies

of flatus

arrested,

Vdyu

(wind)

incarcerated

the

relish for food

vanishes.

The remedy

consists in

abdomen and em*

'ploying a Pichchha'- Vasti with Yashti-madhu and black

'sesamum pasted together and dissolved

and honey.

in clarified butter

The

patient should be laved in

cold water

and

be given his

food with milk.

Anuvdsana-Vasti
oil

with the cream of clarified butter or with

cooked

with Yashti-madhu should be employed.

16.

Parisrava (^Dysenteric

stools)

The Doshas and

man

the morbid matter accumulated in the system of a

of extremely constipated bowels
with a plethora of

and almost saturated

diathesis) are stirred

Doshas (morbific

up but are not fully emitted under the action of a

* In cases

mild

of a Pitta-predominance, the Vasti should

clarified butler

be employed

with the cream of

with
oi^.

and

in c^ses of a

VsCyu predominancy,

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CIIIKITSA STIIANAM.

587
(conse-

(emetic

or purgative) medicine.

The Doshas

quently) try to pass out of the body constantly

but in

small quantities and bring on weakness, numbness and

rigidity of the

abdomen, aversion

to food

and lassitude
and Kapha
(through the

of the

limbs.

The deranged

Pitta

(bile)

(mucus) are constantly emitted with pain

anus) in such a case, and the disease
is

called ParisraVa.

Asthapana-vasti with a decoction of Ajakafna, DJiava^

Tinis'a
in

and

Paids' a saturated with honey is recommended

After the subsidence
in

such cases.

of the

bodily

Doshas involved
treated

the

case,

the

patient
*

should

be

with

Sneha

and Sams'odhana

(emetic or
17.

purgative) remedies should again be employed.

Pravahika
)r

(Diarrhoea)
to

medicine (purgative

emetic) administered

a person

who

has

been

xcessively treated with

es Pravathika^ in

Sveda or with Sneha produhim by making him pass his stool

by
restraining

md

flatus

without any straining or

iltogether those natural urgings respectively.

)assing of slimy,

Constant

black,

white
flatus

or

red-coloured

mucus
medical
case

Kapha) with cramps, loud

and burning sensation

Its

orm

the chief characteristics of this disease.

reatment
'arisr^va.

should
18.

be

similar

to

that of a

of

Hridayopasarana

(Overwhelming the heart):

Urgings towards vomiting or purging being injudiiously checked by a person from ignorance, causes downward or upward coursing of the Doshas of the
)0dy to and in the heart, thus pressing the greatest of the

larmas and giving

reality.

rise to

an excruciating pain
upturned eyes,

in that

The

patient,

in

such a case, drops down

violently
be

nconscious in a swoon with

* Dallana n ployed.

recommends

that a

strong purgative or emelic should


588

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXlV.

gushing his teeth and biting his tongue. whereas the remedy

An
in

inexperienclost,

ed physician usually abandons such a patient as

in

such cases consists

anointing his

body with a Sneha (oil or clarified butter) and fomenting it with half-boiled and unhusked paddy (Dhanya-Sveda).
Gil cooked with Yashti-madhu should

be employed

in

the

manner

of an

Anuvdsana

Vasti, and strong errhines

(Nasya) should also be administered.

patient should be

After that the

made

to vomit

with draughts of the

washings of
ance of the

rice

mixed with Yashti-madhu and Vastis*

of the preponder19.

should be employed in consideration

Dosha

or Doshas involved in the case.

Vlbandha (retention
Use
of cold
sorting to cool places

of flatus, stool and urine):

cold

water, exposure to

winds and

re-

and such other conduct during the action of an emetic or a purgative remedy in a person tend to thicken the Doshas loosened and dislodged from their seats by virtue of
their out-flow,
its

potency,

arrest

make them adhere

to the internal passages

through which they pass and,

by

affecting

the

ex-

cretions, give rise to a suppression

of stool,

urine

and

Vayu
fever,

(flatus),

attended with

rumbling

in the intestines,

burning sensation and excruciating pain. The patient should in such a case f be made to speedily vomit the contents of his stomach, and the concomitant
(such as fever,
etc.)

symptoms
actual

should

be

treated

with

appropriate medicinal remedies (as in the case

of their
in

and respective
Doshas

attacks).

Drugs
in

efficacious

subduing the

confined

the

lower cavity
\

(abdomen) of the body {Adhohhdga-hara)

should be

employed
'

for purgative purposes with the

admixture of
in

* Dallana

recommends boih Niruha and Snaihika Vastis

such cases*

t This evidently refers to the case of an abuse of an emetic. X See Chapter

XXXIX., Sutra-Sthanam.

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

589
cases of the

Saindhava, Kdnjika and cow's urine in

retention of the stool,
etc.,

due to an abuse of a purgative.

Anuvdsana Vastis should be prescribed in consideration of the nature and intensity The nature of the of the Doshas involved in the case.
Proper

Asthapana

and

diet should

be judiciously determined according to the

nature

of the Doshas.

The supervening

distresses

in

both the cases should be remedied with due

tion of the nature of the

considera20.

Doshas originating them.

the

The

cutting pain

in

anus

in

connection with
the
throat
faecal

purging corresponds to the digging in

case of vomiting.

in

The oozing

out of the

matter

downward

(Parisrdva) in

connection with a purgative

emetic.

corresponds to the water-brash in the case of an

What
tation

diarrhoea (Pravdhikd)
is

is

to purging, a dry eruc-

to vomiting.

21.

IVIemorable Verse

".-The
in the

fifteen

kinds

of

distempers (Vydpat) described

present

chapter

originate through an excessive, injudicious or insufficient

use of purgatives or emetics.

Thus ends

22.

the Thirty-fourth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in the

which deals with the treatment of the disorders resulting from an injudicious use of purgatives and emetics.
Sus'ruta Samhitd

CHAPTER XXXy.
Now we
shall

discourse

on the dimensions and

(pipes, nozzles

classifications of a

Netra and a Vasti

and

apparatus) with their therapeutic

applications
i.

(Netra-

Vasti-Pramaina-Pravibhsiga-Chikitsitam).

Sages of authority hold an application of the Vasti

to be the best of all measures such as, the application of

a Sneha^
varied

etc.;

and why
and of

Because on account of
its

its

functions

being composed

of

the

various kinds of medicinal drugs a Vasti helps to restrain

(Samgraha\ pacify (Sams'amana) and cleanse (Sams'o* dhana) the different Doshas (morbific principles) of the
body.
It

helps

the recreation

and growth of
of an
eyesight,

fresh

semen, contributes to the building up

frame, reduces corpulency, invigorates

emaciated
arrests

premature old age and tends to rejuvenate.

regular

and proper use of a Vasti tends to improve one's complexion and bodily strength, imparts longevity, contributes to the growth of the body, ensures the enjoyment
of sound health and guards against
disease
the inroad of

any

whatever.

Applications of

Vastis are

highly

efficacious in cases of fever, dysentery, cataract, catarrh,

diseases

of

the

head,
fits,

Adhimantha,
(Ekdnga)
ascites

vomiting, facial

paralysis, epileptic

convulsions^ (Akshepaka), hemi-

plegia,

locomotor

ataxy
(gravels
scrotal

and
or

paraplegia

(Sarvanga-Roga\
dropsy,

tympanites,
or

abdominal
concretions),

Sarkara
(Sula),

urinary

gastralgia
cele,

tumours (including hydroretention

of
stool

hernia,

etc.),

Upadams'a,

and urine (Aniha), strangury (Mutra krichchhra), Gulma, Vdta-rakta, upward coursing of urine, stool and Vdyu,

Chap.

XXXV.]
of

CHIKirSA STHANAM.
of catamanial

59I
fluid,

loss

semen, breast-milk and

in

Hrid-graha (catching pain

the chest),

Manydgraha
(false pre-

(wryneck), Hanu-graha (numbness of the jaws), haemorrhoids, As'mari

(stone)

and Mudha-garbha
2.

sentation and

difficult labour).

IVlcmorablC Verse : Applications

are always
efficacious in diseases

ofVasti

due to the action of the deranged Vayu, Pitta and Kapha, in those due to the vitiated condition of blood and in those brought on

by the concerted action of any two or

the pipe of a Vasti should be

all

of them.

3.

Dimensions of the pipe : The

made
of an infant of one year
respect of a

length of

six fingers in respect

fingers
in

and eight and ten

boy

of eight

and an adult of sixteen years

being respectively
finger

respectively, the girth of its calibre

equal to those of the small finger, the ring

and
bulb-

the middle finger respectively in the three afore-named

instances.

The

pipe should have Karnikas * or

it

like protrusions attached to

at

one of the ends above a

space of one finger and a half,

fingers

two

fingers,

and two
(to

and a half respectively

in the three afore-said

forms of the apparatus.

be introduced
into

The

girth of their

mouths

the rectum) should be respectively

made

to equal those of the calibres of feathers of a crow,

a falcon and a peacock, and the girth of the channels of

the main body of the pipes should respectively be such
as to let a j^^^/^'"^ pulse,
a.

Mds/ia pulse and a Kaldya

pulse to paS through them.

The quantity
should
four,

of the fluid

with
is

which

an

Asthapana-Vasti

be charged

equal respectively to two,

*

and eight Prasritasf

guarding against their

The Karnikas

are attached to

the

pipes for

being thrust into the rectum.

t

Prasrita measure

is

generally

equal

to

two Palas,

i e.^
text.

sixteen

Tolds.

But

he^re

it

has the particular meaning as given in the

592
(in volume).

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXV.

Prasrita measure being

here
of the

equal to
patient's

what can be contained in the hollow

own palms

(in

each particular

case).

4.

Memorable Verse : The

and the quantity
be

length of the pipe

of the

fluid to

charge with should

gradually increased with the progress of the patient's

in
5.

^ge and
capacity.

consideration

of his

strength and

bodily

The

pipe of a Vasti

in

respect

of an

adult above

twenty-five
fingers in

years

of

age,

should

be

made

twelve

length having a girth equal to that of his

thumb

at its base
its

and a girth equal to that of the small

finger at

mouth.

At a distance of three

fingers

from

above the mouth the Karnikds should be fixed.

The

)re

should be such as to allow a feather of a vulture to

it,

pass through

while the fissure

at

the

mouth would
fruit or of a
all

have a girth to allow the stone of a Kola

boiled Kaldya
pulse.

The
to the

pipe should
its

in

cases

be

supplied with two Karnikas at

of firmly securing
it

root,

for the

purpose

mouth

of the Vasti (bladder).

The quantity
the pipe
in

of the fluid to charge with in the

is

case

of

an Astha'pana Vasti
respect

twelve Prasritas.

The length

of

of persons above seventy years of

in

age should be like that

the

preceding case but the

quantity of the fluid to charge with should be

in the case of a

made

as

youth of sixteen.
of
gold,

6.

Materials of the pipes : The

be

pipe should
iron,

made

either

silver,
It

copper,

brass,

ivory,

horn,

gems

or

wood.

should

be

straight,

smooth and
its *

firm, tapering at the

top like the tuft of hair

{ji.e
,

in the tail of a cow,

and bulbular

not pointed) at
with) the

mouth.
The
Vasti

The Vasti
is

* should be (prepared
its

so called

from

being
this

prepared with the bladder

connection that the bladder

(Vasti) of

an animal.

Dallana notes in


Chap.

XXXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
full-grown
ox, buffalo

593
or a

bladder (Vasti) either of a

sheep nor should

it

be soft (flexible) and firm, neither too

J.

thick nor too thin and of adequate dimensions.

Metrical Text
reed,

In

the

absence of a pipe, a
In the

bamboo, or horn might serve the purpose.

absence of the bladder of any of the foregoing animals,

the Vasti should be

made

of skin or of thick linen.

8.

Construction of the Vasti : The bladder

(of

which a Vasti should be made) should be cleansed,

It

tanned and dyed (disinfected).

should

be

softened
It

and

repeatedly

lubricated

with a

Sneha.

has

generally a wide
fitted to the

butt end of the pipe

mouth which should be bent and lightly (Netra). The mouth

the (Karnikd).
a piece of hot

of the bladder should then be tied above

The whole bladder should be heated with

iron (in order to polish the surface
therein,
if

and remove the pores

any).

The mouth
tied

of the bladder should then

be folded and again

(below the Karnikd).

whole should then be carefully preserved.

The The Asthdbe applied,

pana or the
as

oily (Snaihika) Vasti should

the

case

may

be,

with the help of such a Vasti.

mild Vasti should be applied specially to infants and

old

men, since a strong one

9.

is

likely to injure their

health and strength.

Vastis

may
is

be grouped under two heads

NairuMka
The term

(dry or oilless) and Snaihika (oleaginous).

Asthdpana
vasti.

synonymous with Niruha. The Vasti known

is

as the Madhu-Tailika

only an alternative of a NiruhaSiddha-vasti

is

The terms Ydpana, Yukta-ratha, and

also the

convey

same meaning.
its

Niruha-vasti

so

called from the fact of

expelling the Doshas (morbific

Anuva-

of an ox, buffalo, or a hog, should be used in the Asthapana and

Sana measures, and the bladder of a goat or a sheep should be used in the
Uttara-vasti.

;s

594

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

its

[Chap.

XXXV.

diatheses) from the system and from

curing the diseases

its

of the

body while Astha(pana

;

is

so

named from

virtue

of rejuvenating the organism or producing longevity.

The

process of Madhu-tailika would be described in connection with the

mode

of applying a Niruha-vasti.
is

lO.

The Anuva^sana
fluid

only an alternative of a Snehaof the

Vasti, but (with this difference that) the quantity

to

charge with should

of the

be three-fourths, and the

amount
fourths.

good

effect

therefrom would also be threeis

An

Auuvaisana-vasti
a

so called from the fact

in the

of

its

not injuring the system

even

event of

its

being retained in the bowels

fact

whole day, or from the

of

its

being

adapted to daily application.

The
an
be
used

Mattrs^-vasti again

which

is

applicable in

all cases, is

alternative

to

an

Anuvasana-vasti,

but

should

charged with only a half part of the fluid of that

in

an

Anuvdsana-vasti.

1 1

Metrical Texts : A
a cleanser
of
the

Niruha-vasti
It
is

acts

as

system (S'odhana).

anti-fat

(Lekhana), emulsive (Snehana) and constructive (Vrimhana).

Oleaginous matter (Sneha)

may

freely enter into

the organism

when

all its

ducts and channels have been

application
of a

previousiy cleansed by the

vasti.

Niruhachannels

As water

will
all

freely

run

through
of

previously cleansed of

refuse matter, so does an

Anu-

vdsana tend to

cleanse

the

organism

all

Doshas
of the

(morbific diatheses)

and

to increase the

vitality

organism.
to a

Sneha-vasti

should, therefore, be applied

of all
12.

person previously purged

Doshas by the

application of a Niruha-vasti.

Both the Anuvdsana and the AsthapAna Vastis should

be regarded as forbidden
conditions of terror
in cases of insanity, in the
grief, of

mental
of the

and

a thirsty

state

body, of aversion to food and of indigestion, jaundice

Chap.

XXXV.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
delirium,
epilepsy,

595

(Pdndu),

giddiness,

vomiting,

Kushtha, Meha,

ascites, obesity,

asthma, cough, dryness

of the throat and oedema as well as in respect of a Kshata-

Kshina patient and a pregnant woman

third or the fourth

in (and before) the

month of her

gestation, in the case of

a person suffering from dulness of appetite, impatient and

incapable of bearing the least pain as well as

of infants, old

in

respect

men and

persons

emaciated

by a bodily
should
urinary
appli-

distemper other than one due to

Vayu
of

13.

IVIctrical

Text : The
in

Asthdpana-vasti
ascites,

be exclusively applied

cases

complaints (Meha),
cation of

Kushtha and
is
it

obesity.

The

an

Anuvdsna-vasti

entirely

forbidden

in those cases

inasmuch as

might make the disease

run into an incurable type, and a great

tude of the organism

amount of lassiwould be the consequence. 14.

Medicine duly injected (through the rectum) with the

help of a Vasti remains in the intestines (Pakv^s'aya), in
the region of the pelvis and below the umbilical region.

The potency

of the Vasti

(medicine) spreads

over the

whole organism from the intestines (Pakvds'aya), just as

the potency of the water poured at the root of a tree tends
to

permeate the whole tree (through

fibres).

its

minutest
is

cells

and

The

liquid part of the Vasti

J

emitted out

through the rectum either by

matter,
etc.*,

itself

or

with the fcBcal

but

its

potency acts over the whole

organism through the intervention of the Apdna and The potency of the Vasti in the the other Vdyus.
Pakvds'aya acts on the whole organism from top to
like the sun in the
* Stikantha

toe,

heavens acting on the humidity (Rasa)

commentary quotes
in.

Dutta

in his

this sloka,

but

he reads
the
foecal

there "^^t^j" (with

Kapha)

the

place of '*^;ff^"
is

(with

matter, etc.).

The reading

in the text, however,

preferable inasmuch 9s

Kapha

is

included in Mala.

596

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

The
Vasti,
if

[Chap.

XXXV.

of the earth below.

duly applied, tends to

all

eliminate completely from

the

system

the Doshas

(morbific diatheses) accumulated in the regions of the

back, waist and the

abdomen
of
is

(Koshtha).
all

15-A.

As

the

aggravation

principles) of the

body

Doshas (morbific principally dependent on the

the
;

derangement of the bodily Vayu

tion of the latter

an aggravated condithe
dissolution

may

hence lead to

of

the body, and consequently the application of a

Vasti,

and nothing
it

else, is

the only

means

of coping with

the

aggravation of the
to
its

Vayu

(by

subduing and

restoring
is

normal condition),

just as

the sea-coast

the

only barrier to the

the sea.

swollen

and wind-agitated surf of

Vasti
contributes
of the
15.

well-applied

to

the

growth, health, strength and longevity

to the

body and

improvement

in

its

complexion.

The different defects of a Vasti : Now

we
shall deal

with the defects and the

evil

effects

which

are consequent

cation of a Vasti.

upon the wrong and injudicious appliThe defects of wrongly handling a

six
in

Vasti (Prauidhaina-doslia) are

pipe

number,

viz.,

the

may shake

or revolve
;

it

wise or thrown upwards

and

may also be pressed sideit may sink down or may

dis-

be pressed slantingly.

Excessive thickness, coarseness,

bending down, narrowness, cleavage, nearness or

ive

tance of the tying bands (Karnikd), narrowness or excess-

width of

its

internal

aperture, excessive

length or

extreme shortness are the eleven defects which the pipe

of a Vasti (Netra-dosha) maj^ have.

The

five objection-

able features in the bladder (Vasti-dosha) are an excessive flabbiness, narrowness, width of
its

internal aperture,
its

leakiness and an imperfect bending at

Variation in pressures

during

its

application

mouth (neck^ put upon a Vasti (Enema syringe) may be attended with any of the

Chap.

XXXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(Pidana-dosha),
viz.,

597
over-

four objectionable features

pressure (pressing the injection into the rectum with an

injuriously

excessive

force),

under-pressure,

repeated
eleven de-

pressures and pressure at long intervals.

fects in the ingredients of the Vasti

The

(Dravya-dosha) are
extreme keenness of
over-

insufficient

cooking,

excessive or insufficient quantity,

heat,

extreme coldness, excessive

(Sneha), extreme
fluidity.

potency, excessive mildness, excess or want of oiliness

thickness
of consistency and

or in

Lying with the head raised up or hung down a bent or sitting posture or resting on one's
in

back or
side
in

contracted

posture

or

on one's right
(Say yai- dosha)

are

the

seven defective

postures

which a patient should never be

of a
Vasti.

laid

during the
twenty-four
of

application
defects

These
the

are

the

which

attend
the

wrong application
are

Vasti

owing

to

ignorance or inexperience of
the
effects

physician,

while

those which

of the

injudiciousness of

a patient are fifteen in

in

number and
i6.
is

would be described
Chikitsita (Chapter

the chapter on AturopadravaChikitsita-sthdna).

XXXIX,
into

The Sneha
obstructed
in

injected
its

the bowels by a Vasti

passage
is

and

cannot consequently
it

leave the system but

retained in
viz
its
^

through any of the

of the food
foecal

following

eight

causes,

obstruction

by

the

three

Doshas,
in

admixture with the

its

matter (accumulated

the bowels),

being injected

too high up into the intestines,

(the

an omission to foment

patient's

body),

using

the
lastly

Sneha
use

in a cold

state

or in a small quantity of

and
the

of no

meals or
to

scanty meals

by

patient

previous

the

application of a Vasti.

These (retentive conditions) are

due to the indiscretion of both the physician and the patient. Nine distressing symptoms (Vydpad) namely

598
as

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of either the

[Chap.

XXXV.

a defective application

the

Asthapana

Vastis,

distension

of

Anuvdsana or the abdomen,

of the anus,

(Adhmdna), a cutting

pain

in the region

(Parikartika) Dysenteric

stools

(Parisrdva),

diarrhoea

(Pravdhikd),

affecting
in

the

heart (Hridayaopasarana),

catching pain

the limbs,

over-dosage, haemorrhage
in-

manifest themselves in consequence of any act of

discretion of the physician in attendance.
17.

IVIemorable Verse : The

of

seventy six kinds

the

briefly

symptoms (Vydpad) have been described above. Their symptoms and treatdistressing
in the

ment would be described

Thus ends
Sub'ruta Samhitd which

following chapter.

18.

the Thirty-fifth Chapter in

the Chikitsita Sth^nani in the

deals

with

the

dimensions,

classifications

aid

therapeutical applications of a Netra and a Vasti.

CHAPTER XXXVI.
Now we
ment of
the
shall

discourse

on the medical
pipe and of the

treat-

mishaps which are consequent

of

on an
vasti

injudicious application

the

(Nctravasti-Vaypach-Chikitsitam). i. IVIetrical Text : A displacement or retroversion of the

pipe

during the application of a Vasti

rectum,

produces a painful and bleeding ulcer in the

which
ulcer.

should

be

treated

as

a recent

or

incidental

An

extremely up-turned or down-turned posture

at

of the

pipe

the time

gives

rise

to

pain in the

rectum which should be treated

remedies

with

Pitta-subduing
(oil,

and

sprinkled

with

Snehas

clarified

butter, etc.\

slanting or

one-sided posture of the

pipe

after its

introduction into the

closed

rectum causes

its

mouth

to

be

and thus prevents a

be held

complete

and satisfactory

injection

of the fluid (into the bowels).

straight (and steady)

Hence
ively

its

mouth should
or

by an experienced physician.
thick

The

use

of an excess-

roujh pipe or of one with a down-

turned or bent mouth, produces a bleeding and painful

ulcer
in

the rectum

which should be remedied

above.

in

the

manner mentioned
to the
itself

The

injection

of a Vasti

proves abortive in the event of the Karnikd (attached

pipe)

being too near the end

of the

pipe or

being broken or too small.

These defects should,

In a case of the Kainikd

therefore, be 'carefully avoided.

(attached

to

the pipe)

being at a greater distance from

it

the

mouth of marma (marma

the

pipe,

would

hurt

the

Guda
and

at the anus)

and produce a considerable

remedies

bleeding

therefrom.

Pitta-subduing

600

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

should

fChap.

XXXVI.
a case.

Pichchhila-Vastis

be employed in such

The
fluid

application

of a Vasti

with

pipe

of

small

length or narrow calibre produces pain, and the injected

dribbles

out (without
all

entering into the rectum),

thus occasioning
insufficient

the maladies*

which attend an
In the event
the

or abortive use of a Vasti^l*.

of the
result

pipe

being large

and wide-calibred one,

fluid
in a

would be that a large quantity of the

would

be at once injected into the bowels just as

case of

Avapida-dosha (constant pressing).

2.

Disorders resulting from a defective bladder :The

use of a
identical
eff'ects

which
or

result

from the
thick
are

bladder (Vasti) too

large

too

with those which follow from

an imperfect

fitting of its

neck with the pipe.

is

A
An

(proportionately)

smaller efficacy

obtained from the use of a small

a

bladder (Capable (necessarily) of injecting

quantity of the medicinal
fluid.

smaller

imperfectly fixed

bladder or the one with small pores therein produces

effects

similar to those
3.

resulting

from the use of a

cracked pipe.

An
which

injection

made with

considerable force
the

by a

Vasti (Enema-syringe) enters

being forced
in

stomach (Am^saya)
by the
up-coursing

higher up
is

Vdyu
and

the

organism

emitted through the mouth

the

the

nostrils. J

Under

circumstances,

the

These are strangury (Mutra-krichchhra), suppression of urine (Mutraghata), etc.

t According
applicable
in

to

DalUna

the

remedy
etc.

in
;

this

case

would be that
holds that the

case

of Mutrdghdla,

but Jejjata

remedy
X

lies in

applying a Pichchhila Vasti as in the preceding case.

reading
says
that
it

An

additional
fits

causes

vomiting,

nausea,
this

epileptic

and a burning sensation of the body.

Vrinda supports

additional reading.

Chap.

XXXVi.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

66l

patient

should be immediately pressed by thi body) shaken,

neck

and

(his

Strong purgatives and errhines

sprinkling
If a

should be administered, and

him with cold

water should be prescribed.

lesser force^

Vasti be applied with

of the Vasti cannot
fails

the

medicinal

fluid

reach the intestines (Pakvds'aya) and (consequently;

to

produce the desired

If
it

effect

Hence

it

should be duly

pressed.
in the

be pressed at intervals, the wind (Vdyu)

gives
rise

abdomen becomes enraged, and

in

to

tympanites (Adhmdnaj aad excruciating pain therein.

The medicinal treatment

such a case should be the ap

plications of proper Vastis in consideration of the nature

of the aggravated Doshas involved therein.

If

the pipe
in

be retained for an

(unnecessarily)

long

time
it

the

rectum during the application of a Vasti,

tends to

increase the pain, and bring about an aggravation of the

disease.

This should be remedied by a second applicope with the intensity of the disease.
insufficiently

cation of the Vasti charged with proper antidotal solutions

sufficient to
4.
(in

The
lining

use of an

cooked Sneha

Vasti) leaves

a slimy

sticky

deposit

on

the

inner

of the

rectum accompanied by a local swelling

application
of of

which should be remedied by the

Sams'odhana-vasti and the exhibition

purgatives.*

The

application

of a

Vasti of either kind (Asthapana

deficient or inadequate
all

and Anuvdsana) charged with a

quantity of a medicinal solution, proves abortive in

instances; whereas diarrhoea (Atisdra), fatigue and
(distension of the
urine,
etc.)

Andha

abdomen with

the

retention

of stool,

result

from the application of one charged

fluid.

with an excessive quantity of the

tion
*

The

applica-

of a
Gayadasa

Vasti
rea:ls

charged with an extremely

that

warm

or

and recommends

the

purgatives to be used in

such a case should be devoid of any oleaginous substances (Sneha).

;6

602

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

produces epileptic
fits,

[Chap.

XXXVI.

Strong solution
tion,

a burning sensa-

diarrhoea

Pitta.

Tlie use of

and (an aggravated condition of the) any extremely cold or mild medicine
a Vasti arrests the emission
of

for the purpose of

flatus (Vayu),

the

and produces Adhmana (distension of the

Antidotal measures should be adopted
quantity,
etc
in

abdomen).*

cases of the deficient or excessive

fluid to

The

be used in charging a Vasti should be thickened

its

in the event of
vice
fluid

extremely attenuated consistency and

application of a Vasti charged with a

versa.

The

consisting

of

an

excessive

quantity of

Sneha

(dullness

would produce a general inertness of the organism, of organic functions), while one entirely

any Sneha would produce numbness of the organism and a distension of the abdomen. The
bereft of

remedy
of the

in either

case consists in
i^vh.^

employing a Vasti

opposite
5.

kind

an oily or non-oily Vasti

respectively).

The application of a Vasti to a patient with his head downward is attended with symptoms peculiar to
an act of over-pressing (the bladder of the Vasti), and
the
of

remedy
a

also

would

be

similar.

The

application

Vasti to

a patient with his head held up high

Le.^

and erect would block the urethra,

the
first

would suppress

urine, in

which case the patient should be treated

give the patient

with Sveda and then with an Uttara-vasti (urethral

syringe t which would

much
?)

relief.

The

injected

fluid

goes astray (within the abdomen)

dry (thickend
in

An

additional

reading says that a

the

Niruha-vasti
region,

produces a slimy deposit in

while one with
its

rectum and

the

pelvic

fluid

of an extremely

thin consistency

would produce

only a Utile effect and might produce diarrhoea. t Jejjata's reading of this passage does not include the application of

Sveda but means that the Uttara-vasti should be applied with a Sneha.

Chap.

XXXVI.]
fails

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
enter into the
intestines (Pakvds'aya)

603
in

and

to

the event of

the

patient

lying in a stooping

posture
in

during the application of a Vasti.

a case becomes aggravated and
the regions of the heart,
injected

The V^yu
rise

such
in

gives

to

pain

abdomen and
on
his

rectum.
in

The
the

fluid fails to penetrate into

the bowels

event of

the patient

lying

back

during the

application of a Vasti owing to the

tion of the passage.

consequent obstrucin this

The bodily Vdyu becomes

case agitated

and enraged by the (introduction of the)

pipe (of the Vasti>

contracted position of the body

or of both the thighs, during the application of a Vasti

prevents the
the

full

outflow of the injected medicine from

intestines,

owing
in

to

its

being

acted

upon

by
of a

the bodily Vdyu.

In a case of
a

the application

Vasti to a patient

sitting posture, the fluid rolls

down without
tive.

entering

into

the

bowels;

it,

cannot

consequently soothe the As'aya and

thus proves aborfully

is

The

injected medicine cannot

enter

into

the Pakv^s'aya (intestines),

when
(of

the Vasti

applied to

a patient lying on his right side, since the Pakvds'aya

is

situated

on the
of a

left

side
is

the

abdomen).

The
the

application

Vasti
his

not recommended
or in

when

patient
since
it

lies
is

on

face

such

other

posture

by an aggravation of the bodily Vdyu, which should be remedied by medicines chosen

followed

according to the exigencies of each case.

6.

We

shall

describe

hereafter

(in

the next chapter)

the dangers (Vyaipat) which attend the misapplication of

a Sneha-vasti to be

and the course of the medical treatment

in each.

adopted

The dangers

(Vyaipat) attending

a deficient application (Ayoga) of a (Niruha) Vasti with

their

respective
7.

treatment are described

here

in

this

chapter.

604

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

or
colic

[Chap.

XXXVI.
in

Ayoga : Cramps
intestines,

pains

(S'ula)

the

and heaviness and distension of the abdomen

result

from the application of a Vasti charged with a medicinal solution either cold, inadequate in quantity,
or deficient in
its

therapeutic virtues.

All these

symp-

toms are included within the term Ayoga or deficient application of a Vasti which should be remedied by a
strong Vasti and a strong purgative.
8.

Distension

of the

abdomen and consequently an

in

excruciating pain (Sula

the

regions

of the

sides,

back, waist and the heart result from the applications of

a Vasti to a person

who has taken

a second meal before

the
of

the digestion of a previous one, or in

event of the
(in

presence of a large accumulation

bodyy,
If the

Doshas

his
in

Vasti be applied in a tepid state

after

and

a large quantity just

heavy meal, the

results
in

results

would be the
injections

same.

Similar

would
large

follow

of cold

medicinal

solutions

doses

saturated with only a small quantity of salt and Sneha

(oil

or

clarified

butter

as

well

as

from those

in

person with a large accumulation of foecal matter

(in his

bowels
in

The remedy
solutions

in all these cases

should

consist

the application

of a Vasti
as

charged with stronger

as

medicinal
vasti.
9.

well

of

an

Anuvdsana-

The

Pitta

and the Vayu of the body are conjointly

aggravated by the application of a Vasti charged with

extremely parching, hot and saline solutions which give

rise to

the distress,

known

as Parikartika, attended

v,

ith

a sort of cutting pain in the pelvis and

about the anus

and the region of the umbilicus.

drugs of the
these cases

Applications of the

Pichchhila-vasti of a medicated Sneha cooked with the

Madhura group should

10,

be the remedies

in

Chap.

XXXVI.]
distress

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

60$

The
cation
strong,

known

as Parisratva attended with loss

results

of strength, of a

and bodily lassitude

from the applibegins

Vasti charged with solutions of extremely

acid

and saline substances.

Pitta

to

secrete at this stage,

and produces a consequent burning

Applications of a Pichchhila-vasti
clarified butter

sensation in the anus.

as well as a Vasti of

churned from mt/k

ii.

should be the remedy in these cases,

The
i^Sula)

distress

known

as Pravahikai or the passing of

bloody stools or painful motions, attended with colic

and a burning sensation,

strong

is

the effect of

an

excessively

As'thapana

or

Anuvdsana Vasti.
rice

This disorder should be remedied by the application

of a Pichchhila-vasti, a
diet

of boiled

saturated
in

with milk and with injections

into the bowels,

the

manner
(oil

of an

Anuvdsana
12.

Vasti, of a medicated

Sneha

or clarified .butter) cooked

with the drugs of the

Mad/iura group,

known as Hridayopasarana, accompanied with such symptoms as, aching pains in the The
distress

limbs, epilepsy, delirium, heaviness of the

body and

all

other discomforts peculiar to the action of the deranged

Vdyu, originates from

vasti

the

application of a

Niruhaas

charged with extremely parching

as

solutions
in

well

from

those
diseases
in these

of an
of

An uvdsana- vasti
bodily
consists
in

the

complicated

the deranged

V^yu.
the
in
13.

The remedy

cases

applying
efficacious

Sodhana Vasti charged

subduing the actions of

with
all

solutions

the Doshas of the body. the

joints

breaking pain

in

and

the

limbs,

numbness ( Anga-graha), yawning, shivering and lassitude are the symptoms which follow the applications of a
Vasti inadequately charged, or charged

with medicinal

solutions which are either too mild or too

Ruksha

(dry)

6o5

THE SUSllRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXVI.

in their potency, or applied in the case of a patient

having

lain in

aay of the objectionable postures

application, or possessed

at the time

of

the

of

a dry

or
in

Vdyuthese

predominating temperament.
cases

The

remedy

should

consist in applying Sveda,

14.

anointments

and appropriate Vastis.

Symptoms which
applications
of

are

known
charged

as Atiyoga, following

Vastis

with

an

inordinate

quantity

of

medicinal fluid or
as

with extremely hot or

of Vastis

strong solutions
after

well

as

the application

an excessive application of Sveda (fomentation)

in

and
in

slight

derangements

of

the
in

bodily
cases

Doshas

should be treated identically as

laid

down
a cold

connection with an Atiyoga (excessive use) of pur-

gatives.
state
is

The
also

use

of

Pichchhila vasti
as
it

in

recommended,
15.

would give the patient

in
in

much

relief.

Measures and

remedies mentioned
bowels)

respect

of

Jivdd^na (haemorrhage of the

case of similar

connection

with an excessive use of purgatives should be employed

in

the

symptoms
of a

(Jivaida'na)

follow-

ing the

excessive use

Vasti.

Applications

of

Pichchhila-vasti charged with blood are likewise recom-

mended in these cases. 16. The foregoing nine kinds

(Vya^pat)
resulting

of distressing

symptoms

from an injudicious application of

also

a Niruha- vasti dicious

tresses

are

found to result from the injuSneha-vasti.

application
(of

of a

All

the

dis-

the injudicious applications of a Vasti) with

of medical treatment

their

symptoms and the course

adopted
(in

to be

each case) have thus been described.

act

discrete

and experienced physician should so

distresses

as not to induce these

(Vyapat) in connection
17-18.

with the applications of a Vasti.

ap.

XXXVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
be given
after

6oJ
the lapse of a

A
drug.

purgative should

fortnight from the date of the exhibition of an emetic

An

Asthdpanavasti should be applied a week

after the date of purging.

An

Anuv^sana-vasti should
19.

also be applied Thus ends the

Sus'ruta

on the very same day.

Thirty-sixth Chapter of the Chikitsita

treats of

Sth^nam

in

the

Samhitd which

the medical treatment of the diseases

consequent on the injudicious applications of a Vasti.

CHAPTER XXXVIT.
Now we
Anuvdsana
shall

discourse

on the treatment of an
vasti

vasti

and an Uttara

(AtlUVasatl-should

ottara-Vasti-Chikitsita). i. Metrical Texts: An Anuvasana-vasti

be applied to a patient
fit

to

be treated therewith, seven

days after the administration of a purgative

he has regained his strength and
rice.

and

after

taken

his

meal of
solution

Three-quarter-parts

of the

medicinal

enjoined to be used in

connection with a Niruha-vasti

(dry or oilless) ia consideration of the age

and tempera-

ment of the patient form the

(full)

dose of a

Sneha

vasti

An enema (Vasti)
stool, flatus

should be applied after the emission of

resist

and urine from the system, since they

the penetration of the Sneha into the bowels.

vasti

Snehanot be

(emulsive or oleaginous
person

enema) should

applied to a

whose organism
an
appropriate
of the

has not

been

previously cleansed (by

purgative).

emetic

and

The potency
infiltrate

Sneha would be able

2.

to easily
in the

into

a system previously cleansed

manner before
medicated

indicated.

Now we
several

shall describe (the process of preparing) the

oils

in

due order with reference

should

to

the different Doshas which

be used

as

drink

and errhines and in charging a Sneha-vasti and which have the power of destroying a variety of diseases (if so
used).

3-A.
S

First Tal la

Drugs

such as

S athi,

Pushkara,

Krishndt Madana, Deva-ddru, S'atdhvd^ Kushtha^ Yashti-

together,

madhu, Vacha, Vilva and Chitraka should be pounded made into a paste and duly cooked with oil (of

Chap. XXXVII.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

609

four times their combined (weight)

and milk weighing

as the
oil.

twice and water, four times as

much

The

use

of this medicated oil as a Vasti-measure proves curative

in pacifying the incarcerated

YAyu and

in cases of

haem-

orrhoids, lienteric diarrhoea (Grahani),

tympanites with

retention
affections

of stool
of

aud

urine,

Vishama-jvara and the

disorders)
in

Vayu

(nervous

the

waist
the

(lumbago), the

thighs

(sciatica),

the

back

and

abdomen.

3.

Seco nd Tai la: VacM, Pushkara, Kushtha^ Eld,

Madana, Deva-ddru, Saindkava, Kdkoli, Kshira-Kdkoli, Yashti-madhu, Medd, Mahdmedd, Narddhipa (AragvaPdthdjivaka, Jivanti, Bhdrgi, Chandana, Katphala, Sarald (white Trivrit), Aguru, Vilva, Vdlaka, As'vadha),

gandhd, Chitraka, Vriddhi, Vidanga, Amgvadha, S'ydmd

Trivrit, Pippali

and Riddhi should be pasted together

oil,

and cooked with the proper quantity of

the decoction

milk and

of the drugs of the (major) Pancha-mula

this

group.

Anuvdsana-vastis of

kind

are

highly

efficacious in cases of
stool

Gulma, tympanites with suppressed

digestion,

and

urine,

impaired

haemorrhoids,

lienteric

diarrhoea (Grahani),

retentions of urine

and
4.

diseases due to the action of the deranged Vdyu.

Third Taila
Danti, Vilva, Vacha,
Trivrit),

X^Chitrakd,

Ativishd,

Pdthd,

Amisha

{Guggulu), Sarald (white

Ams'umati (Sdlaparni), Rdsnd, Nilini, Chaturangula (Aragvadha), Chavya, Ajamodd, Kdkoli, the two kinds of Medd, Deva-ddru, Jivaka, Rishavaka, VarshdAjagandhd, S'atdhva, Harenu, Asva-gandhd, Manand Taskara (Choraka) should be pasted together and cooked with the proper quantity
bhu,

jishthd S'athi, Pushkara

of milk and

oil.

The

oil

thus prepared
of the

is

highly

effi-

cacious in

the disorders

deranged Vayu.

In-

jected into the bowels in the

manner

of (an Anuvasana-

77

6lO
vasti),
it

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

speedily cures

[Chap.

XXXVII.

Gridhrasi (sciatica), lameness,

haunch-back, Adhya vata,

constipation of the bowels
tion

urinary

diseases, obstinate

(Uda-varta), impaired diges5.

and weakness of the body.

Fourth Taila: A

decoction

of

the

drugs

Bhuiika, Eranda^ Varshdbhu, Rdsnd, Vdsaka,

the drugs of the Das'a-mula group,

Rohisha,

Sahd

(Mudga-parni),

NdgaMurvd, As'va-gandhd, the two Amritd (Guduchi and Haritaki), Sahdchara, Vari (Satd-vari), S'unthi^ Kdka-ndsd^ Viddri Yava^ Mdsha^ Atasi, Kola and
vald,

Bhdrgi, Shad-granthi (Vacha), Deva-ddru^ Vald,

Kuldttha should be cooked

oil

with (a Kalka

of)

an adequate quantity of the drugs of the Jivaniya group

in

and a quantity of milk weighing four times

as the
oil.

as

much
of a

The

oil,

if

employed

in

the

manner

Vasti,

would prove beneficial

in cases of diseases

due to

the action of the deranged

Vdyu

localised in the regions

of the thighs, legs, coxcy (Trika), sides (Pdrsva), balls of

the

shoulders (Amsa)

and

in the

hands, the head and

Manyd (nerves Fifth Taila

Rishavaka^

of the neck).

6.

(with clarified butter)

: The

drugs

Jivanti, Ativald, Medd, the two kinds

of Kdkoli, Jivaka,

Ativishd^

Krishnd^

Kdka-ndsd,

Vacha^

Deva-ddru, Rdsnd^ Madana, Yashti-madku, Sarald (white

Trivrit),

S'atdvari,

Chandana, Svayam-guptd with an

oil

adequate quantity of

and

clarified butter

(in

equal

parts) with a quantity of milk weighing eight times as

much
butter.

as

the

combined weight
oil

of the oil

and

clarified

This

should be employed in the

in

manner of
retentions

an Anuvasana- vasti
of stool and
It

cases of

Gulma and
of the

urine with

a distension

abdomen.

conquers

the deranged

Vdyu and
and

Pitta of the body,

acts as

an invigorating and constructive tonic, improves

increases

digestion,

strength

creates

fresh

Chap.

XXXVII

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
as

6X1
it

semen.
alleviate

Used
ail

an

errhine or

as a drink
to

tends to

affections
7.

confined

the regions

above

the clavicles.

Sixth Sneha
arya,

XYashti-madhu,
Chandana,

JJs'ira,

Kds'm-

Katuka,

Utpala^

S'ydmd,*

Padma(in

Kdshtha. Jimuta, Indra-yava, Ativishd and Vdld

parts) should be pasted together

equal

and cooked with an adeoil,

quate quantity of clarified butter and

a fourth part
of the

the oil weighing

whole quantity of Sneha to which should be added a quantity of milk weighing eight times
as

much

as

the

Sneha

(oil

and

clarified

butter

added

together) with a decoction of the drugs of the Nyagro-

dhddi group.
erysipelas
fever,

This (medicated Ghrita), used as a Vasti

proves efficacious in cases of Asrig-dara (menorrhagia),

(Visarpa),

Vdta-Rakta, abscess (Vidradhi),

in the

burning sensations

body and
paste

all

other dis8.

orders due to the action of the deranged Pitta.

Seventh
and
Syamalat^),
(red

Sneha : A
Ndga-kes'ara,

of

Mrindla,

Utpala, S'dluka, the two kinds of Sdrivd, (Ananta-mula

the

two

kinds

of

Chandana

and

white),

Bhu-nimba,

Padma-vija,

Kas'eruka, Patola, Katiika^ Raktd (Manjishtha\ Gundrd^

Parpataka and Vdsaka (weighing one seer

be

in all)

should
of

cooked

with (sixteen with

as the
(four
oil.

seers seers

of) of)

the
oil

decoction

Trina-mula\
twice as
yields
to

and with milk

much

variety of Pittaja diseases

the curative

efficacy

of this medicated
9,

oil,

used as a Vasti, or as errhines, drink unguent.

Eig'hth
phald,

Sneha : A
Murvd^
" S'y^ma " as

paste composed
Chitrakay

of Tri-

Ativishd^

Trivrit,

Vdsaka^
as

* Dallana explains

*'

Priyangu " and " Jimuta "

"Mustaka."
t Dallana explains
see

"Trina-mula" as "Trina-pancha-mula"

for

which

Ch. XXXVIII, Sutra-Sthanam.

6l2

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap.

XXXVII.

Nimba, Aragvadha, Shad-granthd (Vacha), Sapta-parna, the two kinds of Haridrd, (Haridrd and Daru-haridrd),
Guduchi, Indra-sura, (Indra-varuni), Pippali, Kushtha,

Sarshapa and Ndgara in equal parts (weighing one seer

in
all),

should

be cooked with an adequate quantity

(four seers) of oil

and (sixteen
itches,

seers of) the decoction

of

the drugs of the Surasddi group.

Obesity, a feeling of
well as diseases
readily
as

physical
to

languor,

etc.,

as

due

the deranged

condition

of Kapha,
oil)

yield

to the use of this (medicated

cinal snuff (Nasya),

employed

a medidrink, or

a gargle (Gandusha), a
lo.

anointment, or as a Vasti.

Ninth Sneha
all)

A paste (weighing one seer in

R. Saptald).
Aguru,
Deva-ddru,

composed of Pdthd, Ajamoda, S' drmgashtd, Pippali,

Chavya,

Gaja-pippali, S'unthi, Sarald (D.

Kaliya, Bhdrgi,
Haritaki,

Maricha, Eld,
the Valli * and
as the

Katuka,

Pippali-mula,

Katphala pounded

together and
the

mixed with a decoction of

as

Kantaka each weighing twice

oil,

much

weight

of the
of

should be cooked with an adequate quantity

or

sesamum

castor

oil

(weighing four

seers).

All

kinds
bodily

of diseases

due to a deranged condition of the

Kapha readily yield to the use of this (medicated) Anuv^sana oil when employed in the manner of an enema (Vasti). ii. Tenth Sneha : A pasted compound of
Vidanga,
Udichya, Saindhava
salt,

S'athi,

Pushkara,

Chitraka, Katphala,

Ativishd, Bhdrgi, Vacha, Kushtha,

Deva-ddru, Medd, Madana,

*

Yashti-madhu, S'ydmd

-f",

The "Valli" and

the

"Kantaka" here evidently mean the

*'Valli-

pancha-mula" and the 'Kantaka-Pancha-mula" respectively

see chapter
|-

for wrhich

XXXVIII.

wSutra-Sthanam.
*'S''yama"
as

Dallana explains

"Vriddha-ddraka" and

"Renu'

as

"Pat jataka".

Chap. XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

6l 3

Nichula

Jala-Vetasa), Ndgara^ S'atdahvd, Nilini, Rdsnd^

Kadaliy Vdsaka, Renu, Vtlva, Ajamoda, Pippali, Danti,

Chavya, Naradhipa
of the drugs of the

(Aragvadha)

with the

decoction

Mushkakddi group, should be cooked with an adequate quantity of sesamum or castor oil. The use of this oil in the manner of an Anuvdsanavasti

(enema) speedily

proves

curative

in

cases

of

Plihodara
stipation

(enlargement of the spleen), obstinate conof the bowels, Vdta-Rakta, Gulma, retentions

of stool

and urine with a

in

flatulent

distention of the

abdomen,
Kapha,
(Sarkara)
in

diseases due to the action of the deranged

urinary

complaints,

gravels in the
12.
all

bladder

and

in haemorrhoids.

An
the

Anuv^sna-vasti

may

be applied in
(if

parts

of

day and

night and

even

necessary) without

any previous exhibition of emetics

in

and

purgatives,

the case of a patient in whose system the

Vdyu

has

been incarcerated
be

and

extremely

aggravated.

The
dry

application of a Nirudha-vasti (enema) should, 'however,

made

in

respect of
in

a person of an extremely

temperament, or
aggravated
his

whose system the deranged and

Vdyu extremely predominates, only after system had been made sufficiently emulcent
injections

(Snigdha) by two or three

vdsana-vasti.

with an

Anu-

But

if

his

system be agitated only with

his

an extremely aggravated condition of

bodily Vdyu,

a Nirudha-vasti (enema\ charged with a medicinal solution and with a profuse quantity of Sneha added therewith,

may be applied even On finding that the

the
solutions
of
oils

before applying a

Sneha

(Vasti).

Nirudha-vasti

has

fully acted,

physician should treat the patient with medicinal

prepared

with

Yashti-madhu

and

Madana

fruit respectively in the

manner of an AnuvdsaVayu,
etc.
13.

na-vasti in cases of the aggravations of

6l4

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXVII.

Vast! should not be applied in the night since the

at
this

Doshas of the system are (generally) aggravated

time and since
its

the

Sneha

(of

the
to

Vasti;

owing to

potency

is

likely to give rise

a distention of the

abdomen attended with fever and heaviness of the limbs. The mouths of the internal ducts of the body
remain dilated and the Doshas remain
places
fire
{i.e.,

in their

proper

are not generally

agitated),

and the digestive

remains surcharged with the essence of the digesduring the day time, hence the potency (Ojas)
Sneha-vasti

tive food

of a

employed during the day time

of)

easily

spreads through the ducts of the body.

vasti

An Anuvasanathe night

may

be applied during (the early part

in a case

in

summer

marked by a preponderance of the

weakness of the
of the orga-

deranged Pitta and a (consequent)

as
cases

Kapha, and an extremely parched condition

nism, as
well
in

of the

affections

of

Vdyu

(Vdta-roga).

Unfavourable symptoms such as a burning

etc., arise

sensation in the body,

from the application of

therefore,
in

a Vasti in the day time during a preponderance of the

Pitta, or in

summer. The physician should,

applications in
14.

make such

the

evening (Pradosha)

such instances.

Proper time for the application Of the

Sneha-vasti: A
during
Sneha-vasti should be employed
in the

during the day in spring and winter and

evening

summer and
Sneha.*

the rainy season, with a view to

ward

off the dangers

due to the misapplication

It

in the internal at

any marked by a preponderance of the deranged bodily VAyu. 15.

use of a

may, however, be applied

in the night in

time during the day, or

a case

In the serious stage of a disease an Anuvdsana-

enema should be applied

*

after the patient has

partaken

See Chapter

XXXI

Chikitsita-Sthanam.

Chap.

XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

61$

of a second meal, having already digested his previous

one.

The

use

of a

Sneha-vasti

is

forbidden

in

an

fluid

empty stomach as it higher up into the

and cleansed
*

might otherwise send the injected

intestines

owing to the empti-

ness

(unencumbered) state of the sto-

mach.

An

application of the Anuvasana-vasti should be

made just after a meal, since the application of a Vasti made during the continuance of a partially digested
or undigested

meal

in

the

stomach brings on feven

his

An Anuv^sana enema
after

should not, however, be applied

meal, richly saturated

the

patient

had taken
(oil

or cooked with a Sneha

or clarified butter), since the

double

introduction

of

the

Sneha

into

the system

through the medium of food

vertigo

and the Vasti brings on

and epilepsy.

of the patient suffer

The strength and complexion much by the application of an

Anuvasana-vasti after he has taken a dry (Ruksha) meal

containing no
first

Sneha.

patient should, therefore, be

fed with a diet saturated with a

moderate quantity
being

of an oleaginous substance before being treated with an

AnuvcLsana-vasti.

The

patient

before

treated

with an

Anuvasana

vasti

should be fed with MudgaJ

soup f, cow's milk and meat-essence to a quarter part i6. less than the quantity he can ordinarily take.
*
to

Gayadasa reads
to

*'

^J^^Tc^fT

"

^" P^^^"

^ "^^cMIfT"

^"'^ explains it

mean "owing

the potency

of the

Sneha

in traversing

through the

minutest channels of the body."

t Dallana explains
that

the

Mudga soup

should

be

taken without

being mixed with any Sneha. given Mudga-soup,

He

further says that the patient should be

cow's

milk and

meat -essence
Pitta

in accordance

with

the aggravation of the deranged

Kapha,
of the

and Vayu respectively.

X Dallana, on the
that half and one-fourth
digestive capacity.

authority

older
fill

Commentators explains
but only to three- fourths,
take according
to
his

the patient should not be

of what

fed to his

he can

ordinarily

6l6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXVII.

The mode
vasti
an
:

of

applying a
patient to

SnehaThen he

The body of the

vasti

be treated with

Anuvasana

should

be

first

anointed (with

a Sneha) and gently fomented with hot water. should be advised to take
his

meal

in

the

prescribed

way and made

passed
stools

to

take a short walk.

urine,

Then having

and
under

he

should

be treated with

the Sneha-vasti.
is

The mode
that of

of applying (the apparatus)

described

Niruha-vasti.
his

He

should
it

be

kept

silently

lying

on

back as long as

would take
entire

to

count

a hundred

words (V^k).
of one's

The

potency (Virja) of the injected Sneha spreads through the

organism

in

the

event

lying with
after

outstretched

limbs in the above

manner

the

application of a Sneha-vasti.

The

patient should

be

gently struck* three times on

each of the soles and the

.

palms of

his

hands and on the buttocksf

After
full

The

(patient

with his) bedding should be thrice raised (and shaken

with gentle

jerks).

that

he should be laid on a

bed stretched out at

length and be advised to speak

as

and exert himself as

little

possible

and conform to
1719.

a strict regimen of diet and conduct.

quantity of S'atdhvd and Saindhava should be

mixed with the Sneha (to be used in the Vasti) and (the whole compound) applied lukewarm, inasmuch as the injected

Sneha would thereby easily flow back (without producing any pain and burning sensation, etc.) and dribble
*

Dallana explains that the patient should be caught hold of by

his

wrists

and ankles and given the gentle jerks

so as to allow the potency

of the

Sneha spread through the organism.

Some

explain

that

the

buttocks of

the

patient
rate

should
his
to

be

raised up

with his bedding and his couch.

raised

At any

buttocks

should be

up

in

order to enable the injected Sneha

to

remain

inside the intestines

and not

come out

instantly.

Chap.

XXXVII.
in

CHIKITSA STIIANAM.
after

617
If

down
in the

due time

the application.
injected
into

at

any

time a quantity of the Sneha

the bowels

manner of an Anuvdsana enema (Vasti) is instantly driven back by the pressure of the incarcerated abdominal V^yu, or the V^yu (air) of the bladder (Vasti\ or by an excessive heat, keenness (in potency;, or an over-dose of the injected fluid itself, or by the over dose
of the medicines (subsequently) added thereto, a Snehavasti

charged with a smaller dose of the Sneha should be

again applied, since a Sneha un-retained in the

fails

abdomen
is

to produce any emulsive

effect.

20-21.
(flatus)

Retention of stool, urine and

Vayu

proin

duced by using an
an
Anuvdsana-vasti.

insufficient

quantity of Sneha
in the

burning sensation

body,

diarrhoea (Prav^ha") and fatigue accompanied with pain

set in as the natural resultants of

an excessive Anuvisana

enema.

The

satisfactory

nature of the application of

an Anuv^sana-vasti should be inferred from the timely

discharge of the injected Sneha with flatus and
foecal

matter* out of the bowels of a patient without giving

rise

to

any distressing
patient

symptoms such
22.

as burning

and sucking

f sensations, etc.

The

may

be given

light t

meal or diet

in the evening, in case

he

is

possessed of a keen digestive

capacity,

subsequent to the digestion of a previous

feel

meal and (should he

the injected Sneha.
* It

hungry)

after the discharging of

Tepid water boiled with Dhanydka

the
particle

should be

noted that

"^"

in

the

text

means

that

on the

satisfactory action of

an Anuvdsana-Vasti, the injected S neha

may come

out with urine as well.

to

t Dallana explains *'^^^"

mean

thirst.

X "Light" means both light in quantity as well as in quality. that a patient Some commentators explain this couplet to mean
of ordinary digestive capacity should
patient of keen digestive capacity

be given a
take a
full

light food,

whereas a

may

one,

78

6l8

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXVI I-

and S'unthi should be given hot to the patient on the (following) morning as it would sharpen his appetite
and produce a fresh
This
is

relish for food.

23.

the procedure

of applying a Sneha-vastl.

Six, seven, eight

or nine

applications

of Sneha-vastis

should in this manner be

made

in succession alternately

with those of a Nirudha-vasti.

24-A.

Successive actions of the Vastis: The first application of the Vasti permeates the pelvic and
the

The

inguinal

regions with the

emulcent essence of the injected Sneha.

tends to restore
the

The second
part of the

Vayu

in the

cephalic
third

body
to the

to

its

normal condition.

The

contributes

improvement of bodily strength and complexion.

Rasa (lymph chyle) with
its

The own
of

fourth permeates the

oily

essence.

In

this

way

the

fifth

application
sixth

Vasti

permeates
fat,

the the

blood,

the
the

the

flesh,

the seventh the

eighth
oily

bones,

and
This

the ninth the

series

marrow with the

from
all

essence.

of

Vasti-applications

repeated
its

twice tends to

purify

the

semen
24.

impure or unhealthy

constituents.

person treated

with eighteen series (three hun-

dred and twenty-four in number) of such Sneha-vastis

and Niruha-vastis

in the

above mentioned way and

rules of diet

observing the prescribed

and conduct
live

is

enabled to develop a muscular strength in no

inferior to
life

way
his

that of an

elephant,
in

and
full

to

a sinless

thousand years,
faculties,
25.

the

enjoyment of

intellectual

god-like

beauty and

horse-like

swiftness.

An

excessive

application of only one kind of Vasti,

either of a Sneha-vasti, or of a

Niruha

vasti,

should be

avoided, since an excess of the

first

(Sneha-vasti) tends to

Chap. XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
capacity*

619
to

impair the di'^estive

and

bring

on

an

aggravation of the deranged Kapha, while an excess of

the second (Niruhavasti) tends to aggravate the bcdily

Vayu.
I

Hence an application

of the Sneha-vasti should

^

be followed by one of the Niruha-vasti and vice vers a

in order to avoid all

apprehension of an aggravation of
Daily applications of a Sneha-

Pitta,

Kapha and Vayu.

vasti are not forbidden in respect of a person of

parched

and Vaya-predominating temperament, while in other instances they should be made on each fourth day, so that the digestive capacity might not The application of a moderate bj thereby imp lire d.
or dry (Ruksha)

quantity of Sneha with a Sneha-vasti

to

is

always beneficial
Similarly,

persons of pirched or dry temperament.

in

an application of the Niruha vasti

a small quantity

always proves beneficial to the persons

already treated with a Sncha (Vasti).

who have been

:

26.

Distresses from
we
(an abuse or excess
distressing
of)

Sneha-vasti
which are found

Now
of

shall describe the distresses

to attend

Sneha

vasti. Various kinds

symptoms
vasti of a

are produced

by the application
in the

of a

Sneha

mild or weak potency

is

case

of a patient

whose stomach would

be,

filled

with the aggravated

Doshas so that the Snehi cannot flow back, being over-

whelmed, as
in the

it

by the aggravated Doshas.

27.

Specific
with the peculiar
(in

Symptoms
V^yu

: An

astringent taste

mouth, yawning, shivering and

Vishama-Jvara
as,

origined distempers such

pain

the limbs) are the

symptoms which mark

in the
"

the reten-

tion of the injected

,

Sneha

bowels over-whelmed
>"

Vrinda

reads

"

^^rf
of a

f^TfTOf^i^1

Pl^ce oi

'

^^T^Uin the

^^rf^^".
ed by an
text

This means that the Piila and the Kapha would be aggravat
excessive

use

Sneha-vasti.

The

next

couplet

woul

better support Vrinda'a reading.

Ed.

620

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXVII

by the action of the deranged Vayu.

[

Fever, a burning

sensation (of the body), thirst,

taste in the

perspiration,
of

a pungent

mouth and yellowness

injected

the

complexion,
bowels over-

urine and the eyes are the features which are due to the
[retention of the

Sneha

in

the

whelmed by

the action of the deranged

Pitta.

Water-

brash, a sweet taste in the mouth, heaviness of the limbs,

vomiting, difficult breathing, catarrhal fever (^ita-Jvara)

and an aversion to food are the indications due to the retention of the injected Sneha in the bowels overpowered by the action of the deranged Kapha. In these (Sneha) Vastis and such other cases, applications of
remedial

measures as are soothing to the Dosha or

rise to the retention

Doshas (giving

of the

Sneha

in the

bowels) should be adopted with due regard to the nature

and intensity of each.

28-29.

Cramps
(Am^saya),
tion

(Sula)

and

heaviness
of

in

the

stomach
affec-

suppression

the
in

Vdyu
the

(flatus),

of the heart,

a bad taste
fits,

mouth,

difficult

respiration,

epileptic

vertigo

and an aversion
retention

to

food are the

the Sneh

symptoms which attend a

of

in the

bowels owing to the pressure of food

into the

matter carried be remedied

measures.

down
first

abdomen

of a person

who

has been so treated after a heavy meal, and they should

by fasting and then by appetising

in the

30.

languid feeling

limbs attended with a dis-

tension of the abdomen,

colic (S'ula), difficult breathing

in

and a sense of heaviness

retention of the
foecal

the intestines

mark

the

injected
a

Sneha surcharged with the

in

matter

of

person previously un cleansed by such cases consists

proper remedies.
in the

The remedy

application

of Niruha-vastis as well as Sneha31.

vastis

with the admixture of kecn-potencied drugs.

Chap. XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

621

scent of the Sneha in the mouth, cough, difficult

all

breathing, an aversion to food and dullness of

sense-

organs which become internally charged with a coating

of
oil

and a glossy appearance of the skin (mouth

D. R.)
Sneha
be

mark an undesirably higher introduction

emetics and
treated
as

of the

injected into the system previously cleansed (with proper

purgatives).

Such

case

should

a case of

Ati-pidita

(overpressure on the

bladder of the) enema

and
32.

with the applications of

Asth^pana-vastis as well.

An
is

inadequate quantity of Sneha of a mild or weak

cold
in

potency, injected

with

the
if

help of an
not
to

enema,

not

retained

the

system,

duly fomented
scanty stools,
in the

and cleansed before, but gives

rise

cramps
of the

(Sula),

heaviness and distention

region

intestines (Pakvds'aya)
etc.

and (ultimate) suppresbe

speedily

sion

of stool,

Such cases should

remedied by the application of

as

an Asthapana as well

by that of an Anuvdsana-vasti.

n,
only a small
rise

A
into

small quantity of Sneha of mild potency, injected

the

bowels

of a
fails to

patient taking
flow

quantity of food,
to a

therefrom and gives

dullness

of spirit,

tendency to vomit and a

be

sense of lassitude which should

application
of

remedied

by the
(the

Asth&pana-vastis

charged with

decoction

of)

S'odhaniya (cleansing) drugs and by the

of

application

Anuvasana
and

enemas

charged

with

Sneha
drugs.

boiled
34.

cooked with

those (S'odhaniya)

The Sneha
the system)

of a Vasti,

if

found to dribble down (from

even
a whole

after the lapse of

its

day and

night from the time of

rise to

application,

without giving

any physical discomfort, docs no mischief but exerts all the good effects of the application of the Vasti.

622
Whereas,
if

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

digested,
it

fChap.

XXXVII.

produces but very

little

benefit to

the patient.
tion of

The

retention of the whole or of

of

any pora patient

the

Sneha injected into the bowels

any
special

without

producing

physical

discomfort

should

be ascribed to

an extremely parched or dry

35-36.

condition of his organism, and would not require any

special medical treatment.

In case of a Sneha not flowing out

from the bowels

its

within a period of twenty-four hours of

(and in case of
its

introduction

producing any supervening symp-

toms), corrective (S'odhana) remedies should be employ-

subsequent applications of Sneha should be Thus we have finished describing the diseases (Vy^pat and symptoms which result from the injudicious use of Sneha (-Vastis) together wi;h the nature of
ed and
all

stopped.

the

medical
37,

treatment to

be

employed

in

each of

them.

Uttara-vastiS
mode
to

Now

we

shall

describe the
the

of applying an Uttara-vasti

(injection into
patient^.

urethra of a

male or of a female
purpose
i^in

The pipe
a

be used for the

should

the

case of

male

patient)

be made to measure fourteen fingers

patient's

in length,

measured by the
top-end

own

fingers.

It
(in

should be shaped like the stem of a Mdlati flower

girth)

at

its

and

provided with an aperture

a

admitting the passage of

authori ies

mustard
(of the
in
is

seed.

Several

hold

that

the leng h of the

pipe

should

be equal to that
largest dose of a

of the

penis

patient).

The

Sneha to be used
Uttara-vasti)

connection with

an urethral

injection

only one Kun-

cha Pa

a)

and

this should be

determined with discretion

the

in respect of patients

below twenty-five years of age.

in

There should be (two; Karnikas (protrusions)

middle part of the pipe (Netra)
in the

case

of a male.

Chap.

XXKVII

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

623
the Karnikis

In the case of a ferrale patient, however,

should be placed
end).

above a space of four

be
ten
to suit the urethral

fingers (from its

Th^ whole pipe should

aperture
it.

fingers

in

length
(of

and should be made

patient) with an

channel

the

sufficient to allow a
38.

Mudga-

pulse to pass through

In the case of a vaginal douche or

injection (Vasti),

the pipe of the Uttara-vasti should be introduced to the

extent of four fingers only into the vaginal canal.

fingers only of the entire

Two
case of
girl

length

of the pipe

should be

inserted into the channel of the

urethra in
case
of a

the

an adult woman, whereas,

of tender years, the pipe

in the

young
to

should

be introduced
it

the

length of one

finger

only.

Here
to

should

be noted

that these measures

are

be

determined

by the

standard of the patient's own fingers.

sure of the

Prasrita mea-

Sneha by which
to

is

meant

a quantity that

would
the

be contained in the hollow of the palms of the patient's

hand extending

the

roots

of the

phalanx

is

largest dose to be used in both these

instances.

In

the

case of pitients of tender years the

dosage should be
39.

determined with discretion

in

each case.

The Vasti
of the
of

(bladder of the enema) should be

or,

made

of

the bladder of a hog, lamb,

skin
of
\2l

a goat, or in
bird,

its

absence,
leg

the

neck of a
for

or

of the

a Driti

leathern bag
40.

holding water), or of

any other

soft skin.

Mode of application : The

patient should

body of the

be

first

treated with a

Sneha and with

fomentation (Sveda\ and his bowels (As'aya) should be

cleansed.

He

should then be ^nade to putake of a gruel

(Vavdgu) mixed with milk and clarified butter according

to his digestive capacity.

He

should be

made

to sit on
his

a cushion placed on

even ground and as high as

624
knee-joints.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Lukewarm
excited
oil

[Chap.

XXXVII.

should be rubbed over the

region of the neck of the bladder, and the penis

should
straight.
first

be

(artificially)

and made steady and

The

orifice or the

channel of the urethra should be

(dilated and)
(S'alaka),

searched with the help of an

indicator

cated

and then the pipe of the Uttara-vasti, lubriwith clarified butter, should be gently and
inserted

gradually
fingers.

therein

to

the

extent

of

six

thra
vasti,

The Sneha should be injected into the ureby gently pressing the bladder of the Uttaraand the pipe should then
urethra.

be

gradually with-

drawn from the

to

The

patient should be

made
rice

partake
milk,

of

moderate quantity of boiled

(Mudga-soup,
etc.),

with

Yusha
or help

or

meat-soup*
injected

in the evening

after the dribbling out

of the

Sneha.

Three
the
41.

four
of

injections

should

be

thus

made with
vasti).

an urethral enema (Uttara-

Vaginal
male
patient,

Uttara-vasti : A

grown up

fe-

(under the circumstances), should be laid

on her back with arched and up-drawn knees, and an

injection should be

made

into her

vaginal canal

(Yoni)

by an experienced physician (D. R. carefully). The pipe should be most gently pressed in the case of a girl
before

menstruation.

For

the

purpose of purifying
the

the

uterus

(Garbh^saya),
of

double

ordinary

(one

Prasrita) quantity

Sneha should be

injected into the

vaginal canal (by

means of a Vasti) with a pipe having

it.

three Karnikds (protuberance) attached to

42-43.

In case the injected fluid does not the prescribed time), a fresh

come back

(within

Vasti

(enema) should be

* Milk,

Yusha and meat-soup

should

be

prescribed

in

cases

of

the predominance of Kapha, Pitta and

Vayu respectively. Dallana.

(Irp. XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of)

625
the

again applied with (the decoctions

(purifying) drugs, or a

S'odhana*

Varti

(plug)

prepared with the

Sodhana drugs should be injected into the rectum. As an alternative, an indicator (Eshani) should be
inserted into the

of the

mouth abdomen below

fist,

of the

bladder,

or

the

region

the or

umbilicus,

and be firmly
plugs or sticks

pressed with a close

(Varti) of the size
(Ela), or

medicinal

of a Mudj^a-pulsQ,

cardamom- seed
of Saindhava

mustard-seed should be

made up

and the leaves of the Aragvadha pasted with the expressed juice
plugs
(Varti)

of Nirgundi and

cow's urine, and these

the

should,

according to

age

of

the

patient, be inserted (into the

(the top-end of) a rod or

mouth

of the bladder) with

for the
is

an indicator (Saldkd)

out-flow of the injected fluid.

use a stick Varti)
(^

Another alternative

to

made up
Vrihati,

of the pendant soot of a

Pippali,

room

Agdra-dhuma\
salt

Madana'fru'it, Sain(a sort of

dhava Other
44-A.

and

S'unthi pasted
urine (in

with S'ukta

Kanjika) and
(similar)

cow's

the preceding

manner).
for

measures should be adopted

of

the

successful

action

an

Anuvjisana enema

(Vasti).

cold

decoction of

Yashti-madhu saturated with

the)

honey and sugart or a decoction of the (bark of

milk-exuding

trees (Kshiri-Vriksha\ or cold milk, should

again be injected into the bladder, in the event of there

being a burning sensation

Diseases such as

in that

organ.

44.

derangements of the semen, or of

ovum, or
*

difficult

menstruation, excess or suppression

are the Trina-pancha-muja and such

The S'odhana drugs here

other

drugs.

Dallana.
to

t According

Dallana a quantity of sugar and honey

viz.,

should be
Yashti-

added

in

each of the three cases,

(ij

the decoction of

madhu,

(2) that of the Kshiri-trees,

and

(3) milk.

79

626
of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA.

monthly
flow,

tChap.

XXXVlI.

diseases of the uterus

and of the

vaginal canal, non-falling of the placenta, strangury and

other diseases of the urine, gravel, stones (As'mari), sper-

matorrhea (S'ukrotseka), cramps

groins and in the urethra and
the
all

in the

bladder, in

the

other severe diseases of

all

bladder other than Meha, will

yield to the appli-

cation of an TJttara-vasti (urethral enema).

Symptoms

which mark, or dangers which attend, a judicious or an

injudicious application
of an

Uttara-vasti are respect-

ively identical with those which characterise or attend

those of a Sneha-vasti,
Thus ends

45-46.

the Thirty-seventh Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthdnam in the Samhitd which deals with the Anuvdsana-vasti and the UUaraSus'ruta

v^stL

CH.\PTER XXXVIIT.
Now we
as
shall discourse

on the mode of applying

well

as

on the treatment with a Nirudha-vasti

(Nirudhopakrama-Chlkltsitam). i. The mode of preparing a Vasti : The

application of an

Anuvasana-vasti (enema) should

of one of the Asthdpana class.

be

followed

by that
the

The
(with

body

of

patient

should

be

first

anointed

a Sneha) and fomented.

vasti, the
(foecal)

Previous to the application of a

all

bowels and bladder should be relieved of

(flatus

accumulations

and

urine).

The

clyster

(Vasti) should be applied at

ber,

noon

in a well-cleansed

cham-

devoid of any gust of wind, and the patient should

left

be laid on his

side on a spacious bed

little

not furnished
his

with any pillows, but a

buttocks would
at
rest,

raised

up there where
be

and there should

patient
his
left

attendants
in
a.

his

feet.

The
with

should
thigh
right

continue
held
in

cheerful

mood

an out-

stretched

posture

and

the

one

flexed,

and
is

should refrain from speaking to any body.

tion

The
Vasti).

diges-

of the ingested

food

taken

by

the

patient

necessary (before the application

of the

The

physician

having placed the pipe of the enema (Vasti)

its

upon
the

his left foot should firmly press

Karnikd with

first

and the second toes of

his

right foot.

One

half of the

mouth

of the
it

Vasti

should

be kept con-

tracted
left

by pressing

with the small and ring finger of his

be
stretched

hand and the

(other) half should

with

the aid of his thumb, index and middle fingers, and thus
the medicinal solution should be poured into the bladder
(Vasti).

The
let

pipe should be held with

.

the middle

and

the index finger of the right hand

Care should be taken

not to

the medicinal solution overflow from the sur-

628

THE SUSHRUTA

SA.MIIITA

[Chap.

XXXVIII.

face of the pipe, nor to admit of even a bubble of air into

the bladder (of the enema), nor to produce

its

over-con-

traction nor dilatation during the process (of pouring the

medicine).
tity of
left

The bladder

filled

with the proper quanthen be

held
It

medicinal solution should

in

the

hand, and washed with the right hand.

should

then

be firmly tied

(at

the neck) just over the (surface

of two or three

of the) medicinal solution with ligatures

rounds of thread.

2-

A.

The mode
Vasti should

of applying a Vast! : The

be held up on the palm of the right

then

hand,
of the
the

its

pipe gripped with the middle and index fingers

left hand, and the orifice closed with the thumb of same hand. The neck of the pipe should be previously lubricated with clarified butter, and gently introduced into the rectum of the patient up to its Karnikd (protuberance) along the line of spinal column and with its mouth up-turned. The patient should be asked to take the same with care. 2.

Metrical Text : The

hold the
its

physician
left

should

then

enema

(Vasti)

with his

hand and press

medi-

bladder with his right.

The

injection (of the

cinal

solution contained in the enema) should be

made

at once, neither too slowly

nor too hurriedly.

3.

The
position

pipe should

then

be withdrawn and removed,

to remain in

and the patient should be asked

for

the same

period sufficient to utter thirty Mdtras*

* According
to fall

to Agnives'a the lime necessary for the tips of the fingers

down upon

the right thighs,

is

i.e.^

the time required for

a twinkling

of the

eye (Nimesha)

called a MsCtrsi.

Paras'ara says that the time

necessary to close and open the eye-lids

(Nimesha and Unmesha) once,

is

while throwing the arm around the right thigh

called

Matra.

He
of
lax

has

prescribed one
bo.vels,

hundred such Mdlras

and thirty-seven
in

in

respect

of a patient
patient

constipated

respect

of a

of

Chap. XXXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

629
be

from the time of injection.

asked to get up and
sit

The

patient should then

for the
full

on

his legs

outflow

of the injected solution.

forty-eight minutes)
is

The period of a Muhurta (about

for

usually required

complete
4.

outflow of the Niruha-vasti (from the bowels;.

IVIetrical
the

Texts: This
be

method
three

of applying

Vasti should

continued

or

four times

as required in each case

in the application

by the physician, experienced

It

of the same.
characteristic

should be disconti-

nued
fully

after

certain

symptoms had been

(in

developed and manifested

the system of the

(in

patient).

Less

is

better

than

excess

respect of
in the case

Vasti-applications

and more so particularly

5.

of a patient of a delicate constitution.

inadequate and excessive application of a Vasti : The

of

Symptoms

an

emission of only a small quantity of flatus (Vdyu), fcecal

matter and (of the medicinal solution applied

Vasti, as
tresses

in;

the

abo the appearance of the supervening disof urinary disorders, an aversion to food and
of

physical lassitude indicate the inadequacy of the application

the

Vasti.

Symptoms which have been

excessive
use

described

before*

as marking an
to
result

of

purgatives are also said

from an excessive

application of a Niruha-vasti.

6 -A.
lightness of

Symptoms
factory

of a satisfactory applithe body,

satis-

cation of a Vasti : A
evacuations
The

experienced in consequence of the successive and

of stoolj-f Pitta (bilious

matters),

bowds. Dallanau
*

period of a

Matra has elsewhere been defined

as that required to utter a short vowel.

Ed.
Sthanam.
of the

See Chapter XXXIII, Para.

l8, Chikitsita

t Satisfactory urination should also be understood as one

sysnptoms of the satisfactory application of a Niruha-vasti.

Ed.

630

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(flatus)

[Chap.

XXXVIII.

Kapha (mucus) and Vayu

the

from the bowels, are

application

salient features of a satisfactory

of a

Niruha-vasti (Su-nirudha).
the foregoing

After

the

manifestation of

symptoms

the patient should

be advised

to bathe (in hot water)

and

to take
in

meat-soup (Rasa),

milk and pulse-soup (Yusha)

action of the deranged
ively.

due to the Vdyu, Pitta and Kapha respectdiseases

The

essence (Rasa) of the meat of

in
all

any Jdngala
cases

animal may, however, be prescribed

the circumstances, since
it

under

would produce no harm. Only

part
of the usual diet

a quarter, a half or three-quarter

should be prescribed according to the digestive capacity

of the
patient,

and the nature and intensity of the

in

Doshas involved
ing
a

each case.

6-B.
consist in applyto

The subsequent treatment should

Sneha-vasti

(oleaginous

enema) according
the

the nature
in

and intensity of the underlying

Doshas

each

case.

lightness

of

body, sprightli-

ness

of the

mind,

amelioration
condition

or abatement of the of the

disease,

an

emulsive

organism, are

the

features which

mark

the satisfactory application of

an Asthdpana as well as of an Anuvasana-vasti.

6-C.

The

patient should be

made
is

to

partake of his meal

with meat-soup on the day of his being treated with a

(Niruha) Vasti
;

since

there

an apprehension of the
should then

Vayu being
application

greatly
of the

deranged and aggravated (by the

Vasti).

He
the

be treated
There-

with an Anuvdsana (Vasti) on the same

after

day.

tha

application

of

Sneha-vasti

should be

regulated*

with a regard to the state of the appetite

in the

and the intensity of the deranged Vdyu, and

*

second application of the

Sneha-vasti

should

be

made,

if

necessary, on the 2nd, 3rd, or 5th day

with a due regard to the symptoms

mentioned

in the text.

Chap. XXXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

63

event of the Koshtha (stomach) being found to have been

stuffed with food.

6
injection (Vasti),

fresh

and stronger Nirudha

urine,

composed of Yava-kshdra, cow's

Kdnjika and the

(.into

S'odhana (purifying) drugs, should be applied

within a Muhurta, since a long retained in
vated
fever

the

bowels) in the event of the previous one not passing out

Nirudha injection (Vasti) the bowels by the enraged and aggraSula

(colic),

Vayu

causes

an

aversion

to food,

and Anaha*
of
fatal

(distension

of the
or

abdomen with

suppression

stool

and
of an
it

urine),
7.

may

ultimately

have a

termination.

The

application

Asthapana enema
bring

is

for-

bidden after a meal as

Visuchika* (D.
to

may
of

on an attack of

R. Ama),
the

or of vomiting, or
the

may
only

tend

aggravate

Doshas

body.
applied
the

Hence an
on
system) of a
close of the

Asthapana-vasti

(enema) should be

an

empty stomach.

The Doshas

(in

person He in a free and potent

process of digestion,

state at the

and are easily and spontaneously eliminated from the system (by the application of the the stomach (As'aya) is not Asthapana-vasti), when
or stuffed with food.

further oppressed
fire

The
if

digestive

ifdthards^ni) can not

digest the food,

scattered or

diffused
(into

by the
bowels).

application

of
is

an
that

Asthapana-vasti

the

Hence

it

an

Asthdpana

injection should

be

made on an empty stomach.

(which
is

The

application of a
in all

Niruha-vasti

not applicable

cases) should,

however, be determined with a

regard to the exigencies of the case, since the strength of

the aggravated Doshas of the
*

body abate with the evacua^^A'^topa''

Both Vrinda and Chakradatta read

(rumbling sounds in

the intestines) in place of ^*A'^ndha/^

632

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(as well

[Chap.

XXXVIII.

tions of the bowels

all filthy

as with the elimination of

8.

matters from the system).

Drugs to
vaSti : The
of

be

used

in
such

a Niruhamany
(oleaas, all

following drugs and articles, or as

available,
etc.),

them

as

would be

kinds of

milk,

acid

group (Kanjika,

urine,

Sneha

ginous substances), the drug decoctions (Kashaya), meat-

soup (Rasa),

salts,

Phala

(Triphala), honey,

S^atdhvd,

Sarshapa, Vacha, Eld, Trikatu, Rdsnd, Sarala, Devaddru, Rajani, Yashti-madhu, Hingu, Kushtha, the drugs
of the

Sams' odhana
Sugar,

(corrective)

group

(Trivrit,

etc.),

Katuka,

Musta,

Usira,

Chandana,

S athi,

Manjishthd,

Madana, Chandd Trdyamdnd, Rasdnjana,

Yamdni, Phalini, Indrayava, Yava,
,

(dried) Vilva fruit,

Kdkoli, Kshira-kdkoli Jivaka, Rishahhaka, Medd,

Mahd-

medd, Riddhi, Vriddhi and MadhuHkd, should be used

in

charging a Nirudha-vasti.

9.

Formula
case
of a

of the Niruha-vasti : In

the

healthy person

(marked by an equilibrium
be injected

of Vayu, Pitta and Kapha), the solution to

should be composed of four parts of the decoction of drugs* and one part
(a
fifth

part of the

entire

com-

pound) of the Sneha (any oleaginous substance). In any case marked by a preponderance of the deranged

Vayu, the Sneha should measure a quarter part of the whole, one-sixth in a case of a preponderance of the
Pitta and an eighth part in a case of the deranged Kapha. In a case of aggravation of all the (three) Doshas, the Kalka should measure an eighth

deranged

part
to

(of the

entire

quantity of the medicinal solution

the following drugs or articles,
that

be

injected),

and
say

* Dallana

means

to

of the

whole

compound

weighing

twelve Prasrita measures (twenty-four Palas), there should be four Prasrila weights (8 Palas) of the docoction, and so on.

Chap. XXXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
cow's urine,
etc.)

633

viz.y

salt,

honey,

Phala (Madana), milk,

in

add group
charging
a

(Kdnjika,

and extract of meat,

Nirudha-Vasti should, as regards dosage^

be determined by a due consideration of the require-

ments

in

each case.

When
be

the

Kalka,

the

Sneha,

and
the

the

decoction would
for

well

mixed

together,

solution

injection

should

be considered to
of such a

have been well prepared

solution
results.

The

application

would be supposed to produce the wished-for

lO-A.

The process

of

preparation : An
salt

a plate with two Prasrita (thirty-two Tolds) measures of honey, to

Aksha measure (two ToUs) of Saindhava be first mixed with the palms of the hand on
which Sneha
(oil, etc.)

should

should be gradually added.

When
in

well dissolved, the pastes of

(Madana) Phala should be

used as the

added

thereto.

The drugs

to be

Kalka

proportion to the prescribed parts should then be finely

powdered and mixed with the preceding compound. The whole should then be well stirred in a deep vessel with a
ladle

(Khaja) * so as not to

too thin.

make it too thick, nor The compound thus prepared should be

five Prasrita

mixed with
urine,
etc.)

measures of the
in

well-filtered

drug decoction (prescribed

meat-essence,

each case) and with cow's

involved

milk and acid articles (Kdnjika,

according to the nature of the Doshas

10.

in the case.

Dva-das^a Prasriti : Now we

the
(recipe

shall describe

ani preparation

of)

Vastis

(technically)

called

the

"Dvai-das'a-Prasrita"

(weighing

twelve

Prasritas).
salt

An Aksha measure
rubbed
to

(two Tolas) of Saindhava

should be
of

with two Prasritas (thirty-two

ToUs)
*

honey

which should be added three Prasritas

The hand would

serve the purpose of a ladle bast in this case.

89

634
of a Sneha

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(oleaginous substance).

[Chap.

XXXVII

then be stirred and when the

The whole should Sneha would be well

mixed, a Prasrita measure of a medicinal Kalka, four

Prasritas of a decoction, and two Prasritas of medicinal

after-throws

(powdered
at
it.

drugs thrown to or cast

the
close

in a

medicinal compound

of

its

decoction)
solution
all

should be added to

In this

way an enema
in

should be
is

made

to

measure twelve Prasritas

in respect of

and
be

hence called "Dv^-dasa-Prasrita".

This should

regarded as the rule

physician
required).

a full dose and the

of

may

reduce

the

numbers

Prasritas

(if

This kind of variation according to the age of

the patient, in the quantity of each drug of a Niruha-Vasti

which commences with the Saindhava salt and ends with the liquid {viz., Kashdya) has always been observed by
the physician
aspiring
after

success

(in

prescribing a

VastiV

ir.

Classification of Vastis according to the range of their tlierapeutic applica-

tions

-Now we

shall

deal

with

the classifica-

tion of (Nirudha)

enemas (according
ranges) which,

to the difference

in their therapeutic

when applied with

conquer

due
as

consideration
the
exciting
12.

of the
factors),

aggravated Doshas (acting

will

many

disease.

decoction should be prepared

with one Pala of

each of

Sampdka^ Ruvu, Varshdhhu, As^va-gandhd,

(Sathi\ Pa7tcka-mula, Nis'd'Chchhada Valdy Rdsnd, Guduchi and Deva-ddru and Madana fruit eight (two Palas) in number (boiled together and reduced to a

quarter part of the original quantity of water).

that a paste (Kalka)

After

composed of Mdgadhikd, Ambkoda, (Mustd), Havushd, Misi (anisi), Saindhava^ Vatsdhva, Priyangu, Ugrd (Vacha), Yashtydlwa, and Rasdnjana


Chap.

XXXVIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.,*

635
in

being mixed with honey,

should be dissolved

the preceding medicinal decoction and injected

(into

lukewarm
regions

the bowels) in the

manner
thighs

of an Asthdpana-Vasti.

Pain in the back,

the

and

in

the

of the sacrum (Trika\ stone,

retention

of stool, urine

and

flatus,

diarrhoea

(Grahani),
action
of

Haemorrhoids
the

and

diseases

due to the

deranged

Vaiyu,

readily yield to the curative efficacy of such injections,

by which
improved.

also, the blood,

13.

muscles and the strength are

decoction

duly prepared with Guduchi, Triphald^

-f*

Rdsndy Das' a-7nula and Vald weighing one Pala

Rasdnjana, Saifidhava, S^ata-pushpd,

each,

and a pulverised compound consisting of Priyangu^

Vachd^ Krishnd^

Yamdni, Kushtha^ Vilva Madafta

fruit,

fruit

and treacle each weighing

(in

an Aksha (two Tolds) and half a Pala of pulverised

should be injected into the bowels
the

manner of an Asthdpana enema injection), stirred and mixed with an adequate quantity of honey, oil, clarified butter, milk, Sukta, Kdnjika, Mastu (curd-cream) and
cow's urine|.
digestive

Strength,

energy,

vigour,
vital

complexion,

capacity,

verility

and
its

duration of the

user would

be

increased

by

application,

and

all
its

derangements of the bodily V^yu would yield to

curative
efficacy.
14.
It
is

one of the best rejuvenating

be

agents.

A
the
*

decoction

should

made by

boiling together

drugs of
Honey,

the

Kshudra-Pancha^mula group, Musta^

milk,

Sneha,

K^njika,

cow's urine,

meat-juice,

etc.,

should be taken.

Dallana takes Pala in the sense of meat ?fre?f (Mdmsam).

The

quantity

of

honey,

oil,

and

clarified

butter,

should

be

as before, that of
that of milk

S'ukta, Kanjika,

Mastu and urine half a Pala each, and

two Palas.

Dallana.

636
Tri'phald^

tHE SUSliRUTA SAMHITA.

Utpala^

[Chap.

XXXVIII.

Vdsaka,

Sdrivd,

Manjishthd,

Rdsnd^ Re?tu^ and Parushaka each weighing one Pala.

compound

of

S'ringdtaka^ Atma-guptd, Gaja-pippali^

Kes'aray

Aguru^

Chandana,

Viddri^

Misi

(anisi),

Manjishthd,

S'ydmd,

Indra-yava,

Saindhava-salt,

Madana-Phala^ Yashti-madhu, Padma-kdshtha pasted

together, should be

dissolved in

the

preceding decoc-

tion

which should be mixed and

clarified butter

stirred

with milk,

and injected cold without the addition of any acid substance, in the manner of an
honey and
Asthapana
liquid

enema

(Vasti).

It

should be applied
of the

in

form.

burning

sensation

body,

menorrhoea (Asrig-dara),
Pittaja-fever,

Haemorrhage,

Pittaja-gulma,
of such a

yield to

the curative
1

efficacy

medicinal injection (Vasti).

5.

decoction should be duly prepared with Lodhra^

Raktachandana, Manjishthdy Rdsnd,

Riddhi, Sdrivd,

Anantd,

Vald,

Vrisha, Kds'^naryya, Medd,

Madhuka
the

(Yashti-madhu), Padmaka, the drugs included in

Sthir^di (minor Pancha-mula) and the

Trtna-Pancha'

mula groups, each weighing three Karshas (six Tolds). Then a paste composed oi Jivaka, Rishabhaka Kdkoli,
Kshira-Kdkoli, Riddhi, Yashti-madhu, Utpala, Prapaundarika, Jivanti, Medd,

Renu (Parpataka),

Parushaka,
Us'ira,

Abhiru

(S'atdvari), Misi,

Saindhava, Vatsaka,

Padmaka, Kas'eru and sugar pasted together should be mixed with the preceding decoction made into a fluid
solution with an adequate quantity of milk, honey, and
clarified butter
* Dallana

and other

fluid

substances* other than

and sugar-cane
It

recommands

the use of raeat-juice (one Pala)

juice (two Palas) as the liquefacient agents in this preparation.

also

should

be

noted that coldness and non-addition of any acid substances

as the injection
is

are

recommended

to be applied in cases of diseases

due

to the

derangement of Pitta*

Chap. XXXVIII.)

CIIIKITSA STllANAM.
etc.).

637
should then be

Strong acid

ones (Kdnjika,
in

It

injected well cooled

the

manner

of an Asthdpanain cases of

Vasti.

It

would undoubtedly prove curative

(Asrig-dara\
heart

Gulma,
Jaundice,

menorrhcegia

diseases,

Vishama jvara. Haemorrhage (Rakta-pitta), 16. dysentery, and other Pittaja ailments. A compound of Vald, Madana fruit, Sarshapa^
Saindhava^ Dcva-ddru, Kushtha^ Eld, Pippali, Vilva and
S'untki (weighing three Palas in
all)

pounded together
Bhadrdy Nimha,
(Guduchi),

and

mixed

with

the

decoction
Kos'dtaki,

of

Kulattha pulse, Arka,

Amrita,

Dcva-ddru, Sdrivd, Vrihati, Pdthd, Murvd, Aragvadha

and Kutaja-%z^^% (weighing sixteen Palas in all) cooked with water (one hundred and twenty-eight Palas) should
be injected
in the

manner of an Asthdpana-Vasti, with

adequate quantity of mustard
oil,

the addition of an

honey,
Palas).

alkali, cow's urine,

sesamum

oil

and water

(three

This would speedily conquer

an attack

of

Chlorosis (KdmaLi), Jaundice, Meha,

digestion, aversion
to food,
goitre,

obesity,

impaired

slow

poisoning,

(Gara visha\ elephantiasis, Udara, or of any disorders

due to the deranged Kapha. 17. Musta^ Saindhava, Deva-ddru, Pdthd, Pippali and pounded Indra-yava, together, and made into
a
paste

with

the

admixture
drugs as

of

the

decoction

prepared with
Vilva,

such

Das'a-mula, Haridrd,

and Deva-ddru, should be stirred and saturated with oil, Yava-kshdra and honey and reduced to a soluble fluidity by adding (an adequate
Patola,

Triphald,

quantity

of)

cow's

urine,

Madana-phala and Kdnjika.

The

solution

thus prepared should be injected (into the

in the

rectum of the patient)

manner of an Asth^pana
alcoholism,
lassitude,

enema-injection and this would prove curative in cases

of

Jaundice, deranged Kapha,

'

638

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XXXVIIl.

suppression of flatus (Vdyu) and of urine, in

there

cases

of

being

(Atopa),

any rumbling sounds in and Gulma and in diseases due

Yashti-madhu,

the
to

intestines
18.

worms.

Ma^ana-phala,

Vacha,

Deva-ddru,

Sarshapa, Pippali-mula,

Saindhava

salt (Sindhuttha),

YamdniyMisi 2.nd Indra-yava should be pounded together

and made
tion
into a paste with the

admixture of the decoceach of

prepared with a Pala measure

bheda, Varshdhhu,

Vdsaka,

As^ma

Dhdnya, Eranda-mula, Das'ain

mula, Vald, Murvd, Yava, Kola, Nis' a-chchhada (Sathi),

Kulattha,
Vilva,

and Bhu-nimha and dissolved

oil,

an

adequate quantity of honey and the expressed juice of

sugar-cane,
milk,
clarified

butter,

meat-essence,

and the urine

(of a

cow) by stirring them together.

The
in

solution

thus prepared should be speedily injected

of an

the

manner

Asthdpana injection into

the

rectum of a patient suffering from a disease

Doshas.

marked

by the concerted action of two or more of the deranged

Diseases such as Gridhrasi, S'arkara, Ashthild

Tuni and

Gulma may be
19.
fruit,

rapidly cured

with this

injection (^Vasti).

Madana

Yashti-madhu, Mist {an'isi), Saindhava

Priyangu and Indra-yava pounded together and made into a paste with the decoction of the drug'^, one Pala
each of Rdsnd, Aragvadha, Varshdbhu, Kaluka, Us'ira^

Mustaka, Trdyamdnd, Antrita (Guduchi), Raktd (Manjishthd),

Pancha-mulay

Vihhitaka and Vald should be

duly mixed with (an adequate quantity) of Rasdnjana,

extract
of

meat

(Rasa\

honey,

Sauvira and the

solution thus pre-

expressed juice of the Drdkshd.

The

pared should be injected lukewarm into the bowels of

the patient
in the

manner

of an Asthdpana-Vasti.
creates
fresh

It

adds to the growth of

flesh,

semen and
strength

Ojas, improves the digestive capacity and the

Chap. XXXVIII.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

639

of the body, imparts longevity and cures and conquers the

following

diseases, viz.,

Gulma,

Menorrhagia,
Kshata-kshaya,
(Grahani),

Erysipelas

(Visarpa),

Strangury,

Vishama-jvara,

Haemorrhoids,

Diarrhoea

Vdta-kundali, catching pain due to the incarceration of

the

V^yu

in the regions of the

thighs, knee-joints,

head

and bladder (Vasti), obstinate constipation of the bowels,

(Uddvarta) and the other distempers of the bodily Vayu, Vata-rakta, Sarkard (gravels in the bladder), AshthilcL, cramp in the groins, Udara, aversion to food,
Rakta-pitta (Haemorrhage),
affections

of the deranged

Kapha, Insanity, Prameha, distension of the abdomen

(Adhmdna), catching pain at the heart (Hrid-graha).
20.

Vasti

composed of the decoction of the V^yu-

subdulng drugs

mixed with

Trivrit*^

Saindhava and
fruits)

Kdnjika

(or the

expressed juice of acid

should be

applied lukewarm in cases

the bodily

due to the aggravation of

composed of the decoctions of the drugs included within the Nyagrodhddi group mixed with sugar, clarified butter, powders of
Va'yu.
Similarly, a Vasti

those

included within the Kdkolyddi group should be

applied in diseases due to the aggravation of the Pitta.

Vasti composed

of the decoction of the drugs of the

Ara^adhddi group
pound
urine,

saturated with the pulverised com-

of those included within the

Pippalyddi group,
of)

should be employed with (an adequate quantity

cow's

added thereto

in a

case

of the aggravation of

Kapha.

Vasti composed of a copious quantity of the

decoction of Kshira-Vrikshas mixed with (an adequate

quantity of) the expressed juice of the sugar-cane, milk,

* According to Dallana, *'Trivrit" should be understood to

mean

the

same
(see

as

Traivrita" mentioned

in

the

treatment

of Maha-vata-vyadhJ

Chapter V., Para. 25, Chikitsita Slhanam).

640
sugar,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

and
clarified butter

[Chap.

XXXVIII.

should be applied
vitiated

in

cold

state in cases

marked by a
21

condition

of the

blood of the system.

24.
Vastis : The
'possessed of corrective

^odhana
drugs of the

(corrective)

S'odhana group

therapeutic properties) should be pounded together and

mixed with an admixture of

solution

their

thus formed should be

stirred

own decoction. The mixed with Saindhava

It

and Sneha and

the

with

ladle.

should

then be
is

injected into the bowels of the patient.

This

called

S'odhana-Vasti*.
UsJiakddi group

25.
:

Lekhana- Vast! The

of the

powders of the drugs

be

should

mixed

with

the

decoction of Triphald and with cow's urine, honey

and

Yava-kshdra.
a Vasti and
is

The whole
called the

solution should be applied as

26.

Lekhana- Vasti.
paste

Vrimhana-Vasti : A
the decoction
constructive of
the

composed

of

the drugs of the Madhurai^-kVQ>\y^^\) group

drugs possessed

mixed with of tonic and

should
be

properties

(Vrimhana
thereto.

drugs)

injected into the bowels

with clarified
It

butter
is

and the
the

extract

of

meat

added
27.

called

Vrimhana-Vasti.

Vaji-karana- Vasti : The

seeds

of

the

Atmaguptd should be pounded and mixed with the decoction of (the roots of) the Uchchatd together with (the contents of) the egg of a sparrow (Chataka)

and an adequate
sugar.

quantity

of

milk,

clarified

butter

and

solution should be injected into the bowels in the

The manner

of a Vasti and
disiac).

is

called the

VaLJi-karana- Vasti (aphro-

28.

* According to Dallana, four Pala weights of\honey, one Pala of milk,

one Pala and a half of cow's urine, and four Pala and a half of Kanjika,
should be added to this solution.

Chap. XXXVIII.]

cilIKITSA

STHANAM.
cooked

64I

Pichchhila-Vasti : Milk
Viddri* Ainivati,
of D/ianvana
S'clu,

with

S'dhnali and the tender sprouts

should be used as a Vasti with the blood

to
it)

and honey (added

Vasti.

;t

it

is

called the

Pichchhila-

The

fresh blood of a buffalo, hog, sheep, or of

a cat, or the contents of a newly laid (hen's) eggj

may
the

be used

for the purpose.

29-30.

Gr^Chi-Vasti : A
the

paste of the
in a

drugs of

Ambashthddi group, dissolved

Priyangvddi group and
clarified butter,

decoction of those of

mixed with honey

Vasti

and

may

be used as a

and

is

called

the

Gr^i- Vasti.

31.

Sneha-Vasti :A
above groups with a Sneha.
Sterile

Sneha-Vasti

should

be

prepared by duly cooking the drugs of one or two of the

32.

women

should be treated

with

a Vasti

con-

sisting of the

S'ata-pAka-Val4-Taila or
described
before)
33.

the Traivrita-

Ghrita

(as

after

being

cleansed

(S'odhaiia) in due succession.

Strong enemas (possessed of keen medicinal potency) should be employed in respect of extremely strong
*

Both Vrinda and Chakrapdni read

to say

Vadaii " in place of " Vid^ri",

tender
sprouts
of all
trees,

and their annotators mean

viz.^

that

the

Vadari, etc., should be used.

t Vrinda

does not
(<-^M

recommend the
Vasti

addition

of

honey

he

reads
of

"^^(fl*.

^."

^bc
's

should be in a

cold state),

in place

"

^*t^^dl !".

^"^

''

evident from the reading of Dallana's commentary,

as quoted by S'rikantha Datta, that

honey should be added.

>" place

X Both Vrinda and Chakrap^ni read "^jsj*'

of

"^<g

'

which
and

means

that the

newly

spilt

blood of a goat should be added to the

list

hen's egg should be eliminated therefrom.

Vala-Taila

has been
Chikitaita

mentioned

in the

treatment of Mudha-garbha

(Chapter

XV,

described in
Slhiinam).

Sthdnam) and the Traivrita-Ghtila has been the treatment of Maha-Vattvyadhi (Chapter V, Chikilsita

81

642
patients,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA.

and those
of

[Chap.

XXXV

moderate potency should

persons possessed of a middl
while

employed
treated

in respect of

sort of bodily strength,

weak persons should

with

Vastis

(enemas) of mild potency,

experienced physician should thus apply Vastis (enen

with due regard to the nature of the season, the stren

of the patient,
the nature and intensity

of the disc

under treatment and of the Doshas involved the: and to the nature of the potency of the ingredit
to be used in charging the Vasti (enema),^
34.

Loosening or disintegrating
tating)

(Utkles'ana

lit.

enemas

{j,e.,

those possessed of the virtue of

lodging and disintegrating the accumulated Doshas in

system) should be employed at the outset and correc

ones (Dosha-hara) should then be employed, while

exerting a soothing influence on the

tl

organism
all

(S

s'amana) should be employed last of

close of the treatment.
35.

towards

Different Vastis : An
grating) Vasti consists

Utkles'ana

(disi

of castor seeds,

Yashti-mat

Pippali^ Saindhavay Vacha^

Hahushd and Phala (Tripl

Madana-phala,
A
solution) of

according to others) pasted toget

((

Dosha-hara-vasti (corrective enema) consists

Yashti-madhu, Kutaja seeds and Made

phala with Kdnjika and cow's urine.

Sams'odha

Vasti |(soothing enema) consists of Priyangu^ Yas mad/iUj Musta and Rasdnjana with cow's milk. 36

lYIadhu-Tailika Vasti : Now we

scribe in short the process of applying a

shall

Ma(dhu-Tai

* S'ivaddsa,
lines

the

commentator of Chakradatta, quotes two addil

Sus'ruta's text

as

being incorporated in

which,

when
is

trans!

would be

as follows -.Better use a Vasti of

milder potency but nevt

this

on of strong potency than what is necessary and especially in cases of delicate persons. ^of.

recomnK

:hap.

XXXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should be lesorled to only

643
in

^asti

(^enema) which

espect
aspect

of kings

or

king-like personages as well as

old

in

of women,

men, infants and persons of

elicate constitutions for the purposes of eliminating the

)oshas (accumulated in the organism

ae

and of improving

strength and complexion.

The

use of this

remedy

oes
r

not entail

any

strict

observance of

continence

of

any particular

rules, diet,

conduct, or conveyance
is it

the part of the patient, nor

attended

with any

Dssible

complication though
as

it is

quite
its

on a par with
excellent

ly other kind of Vasti

regards

and
the

'ghly beneficial therapeutic virtues.

Dplied at

It

may

thus be
in

any time by an experienced physician

treated therewith.

lanner of a Nirudha- Vasti (enema) whenever the patient

ishes to be
;l

Equal parts of honey,

roots, half a

and the decoction of castor

Pala of

'ata-pushpdy a quarter
itire
le

Pala of Sanidhava, and one

stirring"

Madana

fruit

should be mixed together by

ladle.

whole with a
the

The whole compound

is

thus

repared
I

should be injected lukewarm into the rectum

patient.

This
39-

measure

called the

Ma'dhu-

ailika- Vasti. *

Yukta-ratha & Dosha- hara Vast is :

he Yukta-ratha Vasti consists in injecting a medicinal
)lution

surcharged with Vacha^

leat-essence,

Madhuka (honey),f Saindhava^ Pippali^ Madana fruit, and

Eranda) into the bowels of
a

oil,

the

scoction
*

(of

patient.

The

quantity of the fluid should be nine Prasritas in all cases of the

aidllU-Tailika Vasti and such-like Vastis (enemas). Z)a//aa.

t Vacha,
salt,

Madana-phala,

Pippali, each should be

one Karsha

and two Karshas each, and the decoction of anda roots four Prasritas and two Karsha?. Dallana.
ney and
oil four Prasritas

In the text
;re,

we
it

find

"Madhuka"

which generally means Yashti-madhu.

This
is

however,

should mean "Jioney".

evident from Dallana's

mmentary.

644

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA,

compound
of

[Chap. XXXVIII.

Deva-ddru,

Vara
is

(Triphald), Rdsnd,

S'ata'pushpd,
salt,

Vacha, honey, asafoetida and Saindhava

called the

used together as a Vasti,

40-41.

Dosha-hara

Vasti.

Siddha-Vasti : This
of

Vasti should be prepared

with the decoction mixed with oil, honey and a paste of S'atdhvd, Pippali and Saindhava

Pancha-mula,

salt.

Similar Vastis consisting of a decoction of Yava,

Kola and Kulattha, and mixed with a paste of Pippali,

Saindhava, Yashti-madhu and honey
This kind of Vasti
is

may

also be used.

called a

Siddha- Vasti.

42-43.

IVIUStadika- Vasti : A
of the

Pala measure of each

following

drugs,

viz.,

Mustd, Pdthd, Amritd

(Guduchi), Tiktd, Vald, Rdsnd, Punarnavd, Manjishthd,

Aragvadha, Us'ira,
of

Trdyamdnd, Gokshura as well as those included within the group of minor (Svalpa)

Pancha-mula, and eight

Madana

fruits should

be boiled
its

with an Adhaka measure of water

part.

down

to

quarter
be

The decoction
with
the

thus

prepared should again

boiled
milk.

admixture of a Prastha measure of

till

The
is

boiling should be continued

the watery
is left

part

completely evaporated and the milk alone

It

behind.
cloth).

should be then strained (through a piece of

This (cooked) milk should be mixed with honey,

and the extract of meat of any Jdngala animal, each measuring a quarter of the (above-prepared milk) and a Karsha measure each of the following
clarified butter,*

drugs,

viz.y

powdered

S'atdhvd,

Phalini

(Priyangu\

Rasdnjana and Saindhava. The application of the above in the manner of a Vasti
Yashti-madhu,
Vatsaka,
proves
curative
in

Vdta-rakta,

urinary

complaints
retention

(Prameha),
* According

Edema, Haemorrhoids, Gulma,

to

Dallana,

however, a Pala measure of each of honey

and

clarified

buUer should b^ added.

Chap. XXXVIII.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

64$
fever,

of urine,

Haemorrhage (Rakta-Pitta), Erysipelas,

It

and a looseness of the bowels.

acts as an aphrodisiac

and vitalising tonic

is

it

also invigorates the eye-sight

It is
all

and

anti colic in its action.

is

known

as the Musta'di44.

Vasti and

the best of

the Asthapana enemas.

A
of

judicious
principle

physician
laid

may
in

prepare, in

the light

the

down

connection
Vastis
in

with the
general,

preparation

and

application

of

hundreds of different other kinds of Vastis (enemas)

with a due
spective

consideration

of the

virtues

of their

re-

ingredients

i^drugs)

and

the

nature of

the

disease under treatment.

Applications of Vastis are

forbidden during the continuance of an undigested meal

in the stomach.

Proper rules of diet and conduct should

in,

be observed, and day-sleep should not be indulged

after being treated with a Vasti.

45-46.
is

The compound Ma'dhu-Tailika Vasti

from the
facts

so

called

of

its

being
(oil).

principally

composed of
its

Madhu
no

(honey) and Taila

its

The term Yukta-Ratha

fact of

Vasti owes
or on horses

nomenclature to the
as

imposing

restriction

regards riding in cariiages (Rathas),

after their application.

and elephants
its

The
large
its

Siddha-Vasti derives
(Siddhi)

name from
its

the uniform success

in

which
of cases

attends
of
in

application

number

bodily distempers

and from

irresistible

power

improving the strength and comMa'dhu-Tailika Vastis are recom-

plexion of the body.

mended
or

to persons of easy

as in respect of those

and luxurious habits as well whose bowels can be easily moved,

daily
treated

who

are in

the

habit of being

with

emulsive measures (Sneha-karma) and whose organisms

are

marked by scanty accumulations

of the

bodily

Doshas.

Siddha-Vasti does not produce any distress or discomfort, since it is mild in potency and is applied

646
in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap XXXVIII.

only three quarters of the usual

dose (nine Prasritas

only)

and does not

of

entail

any

strict

observance of the
as

regimen of diet and conduct

administration
since
it

(such

the

previous
etc.),

emetics

and purgatives,

and

produces a satisfactory result by a single appli47.

of the Chikitsita

cation.

Thus ends the Thirty-eighth Chapter

Sthanam

in

the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with Niruha-Vastis.

CHAPTER XXXIX.
Now we
ing
shall discourse

on the treatment of
manifested
in
i.

distress-

symptoms*

which are

a patient

(Aturopadrava-Chikitsitam).
The
grows
digestive
fire

(Kaiyaigni) of a person naturally

dull*)-

after the exhibition of

emetics and purga-

tives, after the

administration of a Niruha-Vasti, after the

internal application of a
It is further
(difficult of
fire
is

Sneha and

after blood-letting.

lessened by the eating of extremely

heavy
Light

digestion) articles of fare, just as a low or dull

extinguished
in

by a heavy load
fire

of fuel.

meals taken

small quantities, on the other hand, in-

crease the digestive

as light
fuel
2.

under these circumstances, just

serves to re-kindle a

in

small quantities

low

fire.

The quantity of diet should be proportionate to the Dosha (morbific diathesis) eliminated from the organism. The quantity of the Dosha or Doshas eliminated consists
of three measures, viz.^ one Prastha,]: half an

Adhaka

or an

Adhaka
is

(at most).

The

first

is

the

lowest, the

second

the intermediate and the last

named measure
highest quantity

(one Adhaka) should be

(of the

deemed

as the

Dosha
3.

that can be eliminated under the

circum-

stances).

Yavagu (gruel) prepared with

a small quantity of rice

(Tandula) should be given once, twice or thrice respect*

By

"dislressing

symptoms" nre generally meant those complications

kindled by the exhibition

that follow the exhibition of emetics, purgatives, Vaslis, etc.

t
of

We

have been toKl that the digestive

purgatives,
etc., but
fire is

fire is

emetics,
is

here

we

are told just the reverse.

The

solution

that the digestive

ultimately
it

kindled by these measures,

dull

whereas, immediately after the exhibition,

becomes

and sluggish.
half.

X The Prastha measure here means thirteen Palas and a

648

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXIX.

ively in cases of the

eliminated Dosha being a Prastha,

half an

Adhaka

or an

Adhaka

in quantity.

4.

After this a quarter part of the quantity of rice

grain
otherwise

or

deemed proper and adequate

for the

patient,

should

be cooked in the form of Vilepi.

The

rice or the grain (used in the preparation)

should be well
(oil

boiled, without the addition of

any Sneha

or clarified

butter) or salt.
It

5.

should then

be (passed

through a piece of cloth

in

and)

made non-slimy, and should be taken

manner with
a
clear (pure)

the

above-prescribed

soup of

Mudga-^ulse,

The

patient should then be given a diet

measuring half the quantity of his usual one.

in this case, should be well saturated

The

food,

with any oleaginous

substance (Sneha).

The meal

of the patient in the next

stage should consist of well-boiled rice

parts only of his usual diet

measuring three

and should be made palatable

to the taste

and

sufficient to stimulate the sense-organs.

The meal

in this case,

should be taken with the transAfter

parent surface of clarified butter {Ghrita-mandd),

this period the patient should be allowed to take his full

meal with well-prepared soups of venison,

etc.

6-7.

The above order

intermediate
purgative.
8.

of taking one-fourth, half

in cases

and

three-

fourths of the usual meal applies

of deficient,
action
of

(moderate), or

satisfactory

Peyds, taken in an aggravated condition

of the deto

ranged Pitta, and Kapha,

of emetics and purgatives,

or

by a person addicted

drinking habits or subsequent to a deficient exhibition

may

give rise to an increased

in

(mucous)

secretion

(Abhishyanda)

the

organism.

Tarpana measures (demulcent food) should, therefore, be

deemed
beneficial in these instances.
is

9.

person

likely to fast

from any of the following

Chap.

XXXIX.
e, g.^

CHIKlTSA StHANAM.
pain,

649

causes,

unattainment of wished-for objects,

Rules
after a

penance, bereavement, and mental distraction.

enjoined
to

be observed

course of purgatives
10.

should as well be adhered to in such cases,

An Adhaka,
nection

half an

Adhaka and

a Prastha measure

should similarly be

the

quantity of excretion in conof purgatives

with a course

under the three

different degrees of its action.

But some are of opinion

that there

may

be

no fixed quantity of excretion

of the system

in this case, since

purgation should not be considered

the S'leshma (^mucus)

satisfactory until

has

come

out. *

purgation should be

considered

when the S'leshmd comes out and in that case no more purgative should be given. The strength (Bala) of a patient has been laid down to be of three
satisfactory

degrees, consequently

the rules

of

diet

and

conduct
patient

should be

similarly

determined.

strong

should observe the regimen of diet only once, one of

middling strength (Madhya-bala) twice, while a

patient thrice.

weak

Certain authorities, however, assert that

this order of diet

should be observed by the patients with

ir.

an impaired, intermediate and keen digestion,

Lest the Doshas might become aggravated by the

appetite already kindled

by the observation of the

purpose,
in the following

rules

of diet prescribed for the

the patient should

be

made

to take his

meal

order at this

stage.

Sweet and

bitter

articles

of fare

should

be

partaken of at the outset of a meal, followed by oleaginous, acid, saline and pungent food.

After this, sweet,

acid and saline food should again be taken followed

*

by

Here a

line
is

is

not

found in the printed edition of the Sus'ruta

Dallana's

Samhitd, which

evident from

commentary and supported by

S'rikantha Datta in his

commentary on Vrinda.

The

line

is

as follows

82

650
articles of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

sweet and bitter tastes.

[Chap.

XXXIX.

Dry (Ruksha) and

in succession in

demulcent food should be enjoined

course of a meal.

the

The meals
12.

of a healthy person should

then be prescribed.

Light diet should be

internal use

given for a week after the

after

of a

Sneha and

the

exhibition of

emetics.

patient should

observe a proper regimen

of recoupment of his health, after having been subjected

to a course of blood letting or treated with a course

of

S'odhana remedy (purgative).

of a Vasti

Intervals of three days

should be allowed between two successive applications

and the period of the third interval thus

case.*

allowed, should be determined according to the require-

ments of each

13.

patient suffering from an ulcer (Vrana) or recently

treated with emulsive measures (Sneha-karma) or cleans-

ing (emetics or purgatives) measures, or afflicted with

any

affection of the

eyes or with

fever attended with

dysentery (Jvaratisara) resembles a vessel of unbaked

clay fitted with
oil,
i.e.^

such a patient
14.

is

greatly liable

to the derangement of the Doshas.

An

irascible

mood

or

fit

of anger (in such a person)

agitates his Pitta

and produces Pitta origined distemlabour and grief cause

;

pers jf physical
state of the
(in

a distracted
desires

mind

and gratification of sexual

paralysis,

such a state) brings on such dangerous diseases as

fits,

convulsions, epileptic
limbs, swelling

aching pain

in the

about the

anus,

cough,

hiccup

and

Some commentators

explain

this

verse to

mean

that the patient

should observe the rules of diet and conduct (prescribed hereafter) for a
period of three days after each application of a Vasti, but after the third
application the rules of diet and conduct should be determined according
to requirements.

The

Pitta-origined distempers are thirst, burning sensation, etc.

Chap.

XXXIX.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

6$!

emission of blood-streaked

semen

and haemorrhage
rise to

from the vagina.

affections of the

15- A.

Day-sleep under the circumstances, gives

the

deranged Kapha,
a

viz.,

enlargement of

the spleen (Plihodara), catarrh, jaundice,

loss of consciousness,

edema,

fever,

sense

of physical langour, in-

digestion, an aversion to food,

and causes the patient

to

become overwhelmed with the quality of Tamas which produces in him a desire for sleep. 15-B.
Talking
in a

loud voice aggravates the

Vdyu and

is

attended with such grave consequences as pain in the

head, blindness,
inertness, loss of the faculty of smell,

dumbness, deafness, dislocation of the jaw-bones (Hanumoksha), Adhi-mantha,

facial paralysis, paralysis of the

eye-balls (Netra-stambha), thirst, cough, insomnia, shak-

ing of the teeth and similar other distempers (due to an

aggravation of the Vdyu).

15C.
etc.)

Riding (on horse-back,

under the circumstances

vertigo,

may

cause

vomitings,

swoons,

sense

of

fatigue,

stiffness

of limbs,

and the serious functional

derangements of the sense organs.

in a sitting

long continuance
in

posture or bathing
;

may

give rise to pain

the region of the pelvis

ive

while, on the contrary, excess-

walking under the circumstances aggravates the

Vayu and is attended with pain in the knee-joints, atrophy of the thighs, edematous swellings of the localities, or the form of disease known as Pdda-harsha (sensitiveness in the feet).
1

5-D.

The

use of cold water and other cold things* (such as

paste of Sandal, etc.) under the

circumstances tends to
brings on an aching

aggravate the bodily

* In place of

Vayu and

"^cIWt<l<ll<<i'Tt" Gayadasa reads] "^cn^^T^t^TTTf'

which means the use of cold food an^ drink.

|jetter. ^^.

This jreading seems to ^e

652

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XXXIX.

pain in the limbs, Sula (gastralgia), stuffedness of the

injested food in

the

stomach (Vishtambha) and

shivering.

infla-

tion

of

the

abdomen (Adhmana) and

An

undue exposure to the sun and wind produces fever and discoloration of the complexion. The use of anyunwholesome and incompatible diet as well as food taken
before the

complete digestion

of

the previous

meal
ulti-

tends

to

produce serious

distempers

and may
of the

mately

result in death.

The

use of incongenial

fare

undoubtedly leads to the deterioration

strength

and complexion of the body.

"

A man
is

of irregular

and

intemperate habits,
suffers

who

eats voraciously like an animal,

from indigestion which

these
first

the
15.

cause (source)

of a

number
In
all

of physical distempers.

instances the real cause of the distress

should be

ascertained, which should be then remedied

16.

with proper antidotal measures and remedies.

Articles of
Mudga
pulse
as

Diet: A
as
(the

diet

consisting

of

cooked Shashti grain (Tandula) or matured

well

S'dli rice,
of;

soup of the flesh

or
deer,

an

Ena, Ldva, hare, peacock,

other light food

Tittiri,

and such

should be given to a patient after the

17.

exhibition of emetics and purgatives.

Thus' ends the Thirty-ninth Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam in the

Sus'ruta Samhitd which deals with the treatment of distressing

symptoms

which are manifested

in a patient.

CHAPTER
Now we
consists
in

XL.
medicated

shall

discourse

on the treatment which

of)

employing the (inhalation

(errhines)

fumes,

snuffs,

and

gargles

(DhUITiai.

Nasya-Kavala-Graha-Chikitsita).
Dhuma
viz.,

(fumes)

may

be divided

into

five

groups*

Prayogika (capable of being daily used), Snehana

(soothing),

Vairechana

(expectorant),*}*

Kasaghna

(anti-

cough) and

Vamaniya

(emetic).

2.

Materials of different Dhuma-varti

The
eight

drugs of the Elddi group, excepting Kushtha

and TagarUy should be pasted together.

fingers out of the entire length of a

space of

stem of S'ara
precedin the

weed twelve
ing paste.

fingers long should be covered- with a piece

of silk cloth and plastered with the coat of the

This stick should be burnt and used

Prs^yogika
fruits,

Dhuma
Sneha

pdna.

The

pith (pulp) of oleaginous

etc.,

wax and

resin,
(oil

Guggulu,

with the admix-

ture

of a

or clarified butter; should be used

in the

Snehana-Dhuma.
Kanta-kdrikct,

The drugs included

in

into Siro-

Virechana group should be used

Vrihati,

Vairechana Dhuma.

Trikatu, Kasa-marda, Hingu,

lngudi'bark,\ Manah-s'ild, Guduchi,

and Karkata-s* ringi

and such other drugs which allay cough should be used

in

the

Katsaghna-Dhuma.
dried
fish,

Nerves, skin, horns, hoops,

shells of a crab,
*

dry meat or worms,

into

etc.,

and

Charaka,

however, divides

Dhuma

three

classes onlyt^zz,,

Prayogika, Snaihika and Vairechanaka, and includes the Kasa-hara into

the Prayogika, and t

Vdmaniya into the Vairechana Dhuma. The term Vairechana here means S'iro-Virechana by means of fumes. % Some commentators mean to explain "f^^t^^" as Ingudi and
instead of as Ingudi-bark.

cardamom

This seems

to

be bettef,

654

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XL.

such other emetic drugs

should be used in the

Vima-

niya-Dhuma.

3.

Formation

of

the
pipe

pipe
or

used
other

in

Dhuma-Pana : The
of an inhaler should ba

to be used in respect

made

of one

of the

same substances*

of

which the pipes of enema-syringes

(Vasti-Netra) are made.

The

girth

of such
its

pipe

should be equal to that of the small finger at

mouth
should

with an inner aperture or calibre as large as a Kaldya

pulse,

and

its

girth

at

the

root

or

base

be equal to that of the thumb, while the girth of the

inner apertureor near (at the root) should be sufficiently
large to allow the
fit

Dhuma-Varti (made of S'ara weed)

of the pipe should

to

in.

The length

be forty-eight

fingers*!* in

respect of a Prdyogika, thirty-two fingers in

respect of a Snehana, twenty-four fingers in respect of a

Vairechana, sixteen fingers

(anti-cough) and

in

respect of a

Vamaniya

(emetic)

Dhuma.

Kdsaghna The girth

that

of the aperture (channel) should be equal to

of a

stone of the Kola fruit in respect of the tube to be used

in the last

two cases (Kasaghna and Vdmaniya),

The

tube to be employed in

fumigating an ulcer should

should
4.

be eight fingers in length and equal to a Kaldya pulse

in outer girth, while the girth of the inner orifice

be sufficient to allow a Kulattha pulse to pass

in.

The medicinal
* See Chapter

stick

(Varti)

should

be lubricated

XXXV,

Para. 7, Chikitsita Sthana.

t Charaka's description of the pipes, (Chapter V, S'lokasthana) corresponds closely to that of Sus'ruta, except in the case of Prdyogika pipe,

where Charaka's reading

construed to

is

somewhat ambiguous.
well
as forty-eight

There
fingers.

it

may be

mean

thirty-six as

Jatu-karna,

however, explicitly asserts forty-eight fingers to be the length of the pipe

in question. in cases of

Vrinda

is

in a

fix,

and solves the

difficulties

by explaining that
of Doshas,

an aggravation of

Kapha and an abundance

the

length of the pipe should be thirty-six fingers.

Chap.

XL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(clarified

655
should then be

with a Sneha
attached
to

butter, etc).

It

one end
should

of the pipe (Netra) and lighted.

sit

The

patient

in

an easy and comfortable

posture, maintain a cheerful frame of

mind and

carefully

inhale the

medicinal fumes with his eyes

5.

cast

down
first

straight towards the ground.

Metrical Texts : The

inhaled through the

fumes should be

mouth and then through the nostrils; whether inhaled through the mouth or the nostrils they
should be invariably exhaled

through the mouth.

In-

haled through the mouth, they should not by any means

be exhaled through the nostrils, as

such a course (of

exhaling through the nostrils) would act wrongly and

impair the eye-sight.

6.

The fumes (Dhuma) should

through the
nostrils,

be

specially

inhaled

in

connection with

a Praiyogika

inhalation, while they

may

be inhaled both through the

in

mouth and

the

nostrils

Snehana-Dhuma.

They
an act
in
7.

should be inhaled through the nostrils alone in

of Vairechana inhalation and through the
the two remaining cases (Vaiinaniya

mouth only

and Kaphaghna).

Mode of inhalation : In
weed

an act of Pra'yo-

gika inhalation, the stick (Varti) should be dried in shady The stem of the S'ara places protected from the wind.
inside the Varti should then be removed.

The Varti

should then be lighted with a live charcoal and fixed to

the end of the pipe (Netra) and then the patient should be

asked to inhale the fumes.

followed in respect of

The same method should Snehana and Vairechana ones.

be
In

the other cases of smoking (Ka^saghna and Va^maniya)

the fumigating drugs (Varti) should be placed over a bed

of smokeless burning charcoal contained in an earthen

saucer.
its

Another saucer furnished with an aperture

at

top or middle should be fitted over the former saucer

656

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHiTA.

[Chap.

XL.

and the inhaling pipe should be

fitted into this aperture,

and the fumes should be inhaled (through the mouth). On the subsidence of the fumes the remaining portion of the stick should be cast into the fire and the patient should
continue to inhale the fumes
tion of the aggravated
is
till

the

complete eliminaThis
8.

Doshas from

his organism.

the rule and

means of inhalation (Dhuma-pana).

:

Prohibitive Cases
ing

Any
a
It is

kind of smokperson afflicted

in

(Dhuma-pana)
fear,

is

forbidden to

with anger,
state of the
in

bereavement, fatigue, and

after fasting.

a heated

boJy and
of

also forbidden
(Rakta-pitta),

cases

poisoning,

haemorrhage

alcoholism,
thirst,

swooning, burning sensation of the body,

palate, vomiting, head-

jaundice, dryness of the

eructation,

disease,

Timira, urinary complaints (Pra(Udara),

in respect

meha), abdominal enlargement with dropsy

inflation of the
of infants, old

abdomen and Urddha-vata, and

and enfeebled persons,
and Asthdpana-vasti.
suffering

as well as of those
It
is

treated with purgatives

also
in-

forbidden to enciente

women, those

from
or

somnia or

parched condition of the body as well as to

those suffering from

any kind of cachexia

is

from

Urah
curd,

kshata.

An

act of inhaling (smoke)

also pro-

hibited after taking a potion of honey, clarified butter,

and milk,

fish,

wine or gruel (Yavagu) as well as

during the continuance of a small quantity of

in the organism.
9.

Kapha
in

Metrical Text : Medicated

an improper season
{viz.^ in

fumes inhaled

the above-mentioned
fits,

prohi-

bited cases) bring on vertigo, fainting

diseases of the

head and serious injury to the eyes,

tongue.
10.

ears,

nose and

the

Time of Smoking : The

inhalations

first

three kinds of

should

be resorted

to

at

the close of the

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
twelve
physical

657

following

functions

and

acts,

viz.

sneezing, cleansing the teeth, snuffing, bathing, eating,

sleeping
in

the

day,
of

coition,

vomiting,

micturition,

passing stools,

fits

anger and

surgical operations.
after sneezing,
after a
fit

Snehana-Dhuma should be smoked

passing
a
stools, coition

micturition,
anger.

or

of

Similarly,

Vairechana-Dhuma
vomiting and sleeping

should
in the

be

smoked
time,

after bathing,

day
and

while

Praiyogika-Dhuma should
11.

be smoked

after cleansing the teeth, snuffing, bathing, eating

after a surgical operation.

The therapeutic
pctna : Smoking
the

effects of

Dhumathe
to
it is

Snehana-Dhuma subdues aggravated Vdyu of the body owing deranged and

the existence of the
as

Sneha with which

sticky

charged,

well

as

to
in

consequent

coating

being

deposited

the organism.

The Vairechana-Dhuma

facilitates the

loosening and flowing out of the mucus

its

(Kapha) owing to
keenness

dryness, non-viscidness (Vais'adya),

and

heat-making

potency.

While

the

Pra^yogika-Dhuma tends to loosen the accumulation of mucus (Kapha) and helps its expulsion from the system by virtue of its being possessed of common therapeutic
properties with

both of the two preceding kinds

(of

Dhuma).

12.
:

Memorable Verse
the organs

-Inhalation

of

(medi-

cated) fumes removes the cloudening

of the faculties of

of sense-perception and imparts distinctness

of the speech and firmness to the teeth, hair of the head It cleanses the mouth and fills it with and to beard.

an aroma.

13.

inhalation of medicated fumes guards against an attack of cough, asthma, an aversion to food and clumsy
sensation in the mouth, hoarseness, excessive salivation

The

83

658

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

numbness

CCbap.

XL.

nausea,* somnolence, sleep,

of the jaws

and

of the nerves (Sn^yu) on the back of the neck (Many^),

catarrh, diseases of the head, ear-ache,

inflammation of the

eyes,

and any

tion of the
It

mouth due to an aggravaderanged Vdyu and Kapha. 14.

affection of the

behoves a physician to be fully acquainted with

of
satisfactory

the

effects

and

excessive
it

smoking
followed

(Dhuma-pdna).

Properly administered,
alleviation
its

is

by a
ment)

distinct
;

of the
is

disease (under treat-

while

excessive use

followed by a positive

aggravation or non-amelioration

of the disease

and

is

likely to produce a dryness of the palate

and the

throat,
fits,

a burning sensation in the body, thirst, fainting

vertigo, delirium, alcoholism, affection of the ears, nose

and

eyes,
15.

impairment of vision, and weakness of the

body.

lYIode of Smoking : -The Pra'yogika-Dhuma should be smoked thrice at a time either through the mouth or through the nostrils and may be repeated thrice
or four times (according to the strength of the patient and

the itensity of the Dosha).

The Snaihika-Dhuma should

be inhaled

until the

appearance of tears in the eyes.

While the Vairechanika-Dhuma should be smoked till the beginning of the elimination of the Doshas from the
patient after he has taken a gruel of

The Va(inaniya-Dhuma should be smoked by a huskless sesamum (Tila-Tandula), and the Ka(saghua-Dhuma should be
system.

inhaled

between morsels of food.f

be

Fumigation of an
of a tube

ulcer should

made by means

attached
alle-

to (the orifice

of)

a covered saucer.

Fumigation
*'

* According to Vrinda's

commentator we have here

text.

Sneezing and a

sudden obstruction of breath" as an additional

t Dallana quotes a
different

reading

which

would mean

that the

K-dsaghna-Dhuma should be

inhj^led after tiking meals.


Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
pain
in

659
discharge and

viates the

an ulcer, arrests
i6.

its

makes

it

clean and non-viscid.

Metrical Text: The

I

processes of inhalation

and fumigation have been briefly described above.

snuffs (Nasya).

Now

shall fully describe the processes of using medicinal

17,

On Snuffs and Errhines: The

'*Nasya"
(Snuff)
is

term
being

so called from the fact of

of

its

composed of the powders

or drugs, to

any drugs

or

of

any
be

Sneha (oleaginous substance) cooked with such drug

be
stuffed

into the nostrils.

:

It

may

viz. ^iroVirechana Snehana (contributor of oleaginous principles) and may, however, be further grouped under five specific viz. : Nasya, heads, ^iro-Virechana, Pratimarsha (a medicated Sneha poured into the nostrils to be discharged into the mouth), Avapida (the expressed juice of any drug put into the nostrils in drops by pressing it with the palms then and there) and Pradhamana (a medicinal snuff blown into the nostrils with the help of a blow pipe) Of these, the Nasya (snuff) S'iro-Virechana (errhines) are pre-eminently the most effective. Pratimarsha is a Nasya while Avapida and Pradhamana are Siro-Virechana (errhines). Thus it is that the term Nasya is employed in the above five senses. The term Nasya, in the specific sense, is particularly used with reference to the snuffing of any

broadly divided into two kinds,

(errhines)

and

Sneha (oleaginous substance) with a view

the deficient
oily

to

make up

matter in the brain in the case of

to the nerves

a patient complaining of a sense of void or emptiness

in the

head or to impart tone

and muscles
the

of the neck, shoulders and chest, or to invigorate

eye-sight.

This should be prepared with

Sneha

(oleaginous

substance) cooked with the drugs possessed

660

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. XL.

of the virtue of

subduing the deranged Vdyu and Pitta

and should be snuffed in by a patient affected in the head through the overwhelming preponderance of the
teeth

deranged Viyu and in cases of the falling off of the and hair of the head and beard, in Karna-

Kshveda, acute ear-ache,

voice, disease

Timira

(cataract),

loss

of

of the nose, dryness of the mouth, Ava-

Vdhuka, premature greyness of the hair and wrinkling

of the skin

and other dangerous complications due

to

the deranged

Vayu and
mouth,

Pitta as well as in similar other

i8.

affections of the

^irO-Vircchana: Powders of

the

S'iro-Viredrugs-|-

chana drugs* or any Sneha cooked with those

cumulation of
palate,
throat,

should be employed in the event of there being an

ac-

Kapha (mucus)

in

the

region

of the

or head of a patient, as well as in cases

of an aversion to food, head-ache, heaviness of the head,

Pinasa (coryza), Ardhdvabhedaka

(hemicrania), worms,

Pratis'y^a
hysteric

(catarrh),

loss

of the

faculty

of

smell,

convulsion (Apasm^ra) and

in similar

other

diseases of the super-clavicular regions of the deranged

due to the action

be adwith

Kapha.

19,

These two kinds of Nasya

ministered
diseases

(snuffs) should

before meals.

To

patient

affected

of the

Kaphaja

origin

they should be adminis-

tered in

morning, while one suffering from any

use

Fittaja complaint should

them

at

noon and one

The

S'iro-Virechana drugs are

Pippali,

Vidanga, S'igru, Siddhar-

thaka, Apamarga, etc.

See Sutrashana, Chapter

XXXIX.
Gayi reads
preit is

t Sifikantha Datta, commentator of Vrinda, says that

fljf|f^^iT?Jff%fT
scribed

^%^^

etc.,

from which

evident that he

only the Sneha cooked with the S'iro-Virechana drugs as S'iro-

Virechana Nasya.

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

66
Vs^yu

afiflicted

with

any distemper of the deranged

in the afternoon.*

should use them

20.

Before the application of a S'iro-Virechana (errhine)

the patient should be asked to cleanse
his

mouth with
regions
of

a tooth-twig

and by

smoking.

Then
be
of
his

the

the neck, cheek and forehead should

fomented and
palms,
a

softened with the application

patient himself being
laid

heated

the

on

back

in

dustless

chamber not exposed

head should be kept a

to
little

the sun and the wind.

His

hung back with

eyes.

his

arms

and legs
press
sician

fully

stretched out

and expanded and a com-

should

be tied
lift

over the

Then

the phyleft

should

up with the

fore-finger

of his

hand the
into

tip of the nose of the patient

jet

with his right hand a continuous

the cleansed
oil to

and slowly drop of (medicated) Sneha

nostrils.

channels of the (patient's)

The

be so used should be
in

made lukewarm
and kept
or
nostrils of
in
in

(D.

R.

made
shell

lukewarm
or

the sun)

a golden,

silver, copper,

earthen

receptacle

an oyster

and poured down into the

of an oyster shell (D.

the patient

by means

R. pipe)
the

or (by pressing)

a cotton plug (soaked in that

that the oil

oil).

Care should be taken

eyes (while being

does not get into

21.
:

poured into the nostrilsVf

Metrical Texts
* In tered at

-The
the
in

patient should refrain

in a
fit

from shaking his head or indulging

respect
of healthy
in

of anger or
be adminis-

patients,

Nasya

should

noon

in winter,

the

morning

spring and autumn, and in

season,

the

afternoon in summer,

while

in the rainy

they should be
in the sky.

administered at a
Vriddha- Vdgbhata.
t

time when the sun would be visible

patient should be

The commentator of Vrinda adds two more conditions z;/^., the made to pass stools and urine before the application of
that the

the

Nasya and

Nasya should be applied

at a

time when the sky

would be

free from clouds.

662
speaking,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

[Chap. XL.

sneezing or laughing at the time of any oily

snuff (Sneha-Nasya) being

it

administered

unto him, as
its

may
to

otherwise
the

badly interfere
spot or

with

reaching

down

desired

may

bring on an attack
affection

of cough or coryza

(catarrh)
22.

or any

of the

head or of the eyes.

Doses of a Sneha-Nasya : Eight

of oil trickling
fingers

drops

down
be

the two upper phalanges of the fore-

should
(lit.

regarded as the proper quantity for

first)

the smallest

dose.

Sukti measure (thirty-

two drops)
PAni-Sukti
(lit.

is

the intermediate (lit second) dose and a

is

measure (sixty-four drops;

the highest
(of

third) dose.

These are the three doses

Sneha-

Nasya) which should be dertermined

ment.

in proportion to the

strength of the patient and of the disease under treat-

An oily snuff should never be swallowed. 23. Metrical Text : An oily snuff (Sneha-Nasya)
in

should be hawked

so

as

to

flow along the girths

(Sringcitaka) of the nostrils and immediately spit out (by

the

patient),

without retaining

it

in the

moment,
branes

as

it

may otherwise
throat,
etc.,

(irritate the

mouth for a mucous mem-

of the
24.

and) aggravate the local

Kapha.

The
oily

region

of the neck

and the cheeks,

after

etc.,

of the
of the

patient should be fomented again

snuff (^Sneha-Nasya)
to smoke,

the use

and the patient should be

(Anabhishyandi).

made

and partake of a meal not composed of

articles

any phlegmagogic
quently observed).
sun, dust

He should
be subse-

then be advised as to regimen of conduct,

etc. (to

Washing the

head, exposure to the

and smoke, the use of any intoxicating liquor or

liquid or oleaginous substance, indulgence
etc.,

of

any other
fit

in a

of anger and excessive driving,

are strictly
25,

prohibited (after the application of Sneha-Nasya).

Chap.

XL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

663

Effects of proper, deficient application of

(IVI.

excessive, or

aSneha-Nasya
and excessive
be described.
sleep,

T.) The
:

effects

of

proper

applications

of

(oily) snuffs

will

now

Lightness of the head,

state of being easily
hilarity of the

sound and refreshing

the

awakened, alleviation of the disease,

activity of the

mind and a gladsome

a proper

sense-organs in performing their respective functions, are

the

symptoms which attend

(of

and satisfactory
snuff).

application
vation,

an

oleaginous medicinal
of

Sali-

heaviness
are

the

head,

and dulness of the

sense organs

the

excessive

application

symptoms which result from an of a Sneha (Nasya) and the

in

remedy

in

such cases consists

employing the parchof deficient applifunctional

ing measures or medicines.

A
is

case

cation (of a Sneha-Nasya)

marked by the
and

derangements
(Rukshatd)
of

of

the

sense-organs*

dryness

the

system without

any indication of
in

the amelioration of the disease.

The remedy,

such

cases, consists in a fresh application of the (oleaginous)

snuff. 26.

The proper doses

with the strength
(of

of an

oleaginous

errhine (Siro-

Vireka) should be four, six or eight drops in accordance

the
disease

and of the patient

under treatment),

27.

The
three

fra r.ers of

the

Ayurveda have particularly

classi-

fied the effects of the application (of a Sneha-Nasya) into

classes, viz.,

proper or satisfactory, deficient and

satisfactorily cleared

excessive.

The head being

(by

the satisfactory application (of an oleaginous

is

errhine)

marked by a sense
channels
(of

of lightness in the head, clearness

of the

the mouth,

throat, nostrils,

etc.),
is

*Gayi's reading, according to Dallana, as well S'rikantha's reading

"^jcftajlJW*' which

means the

functional derangement of the local V^yu,

664

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XL.

an amelioration of the disease under treatment, healthy

and vigorous workings

exhilarating sensation
Itching,
tion

of

the

sense-organs

and an

of the

clumsiness
local

of the

body and of the mind. mouth\ heaviness, saturaetc.)

of the

channels (of the mouth, throat,

are

with mucous coatings

the

symptoms which mark

the deficient action of (an oleaginous) errhine.

dis-

charge through the nostrils of Mastulunga (the brain

matter), an

aggravation

of the

Vdyu, dulness of the

or

sense-organs and a sense of void

emptiness in the

head are the indications which mark an excessive application of un (oleaginous) errhine. 28.
Measures and
remedies possessed of the virtue of
(re-

subduing the deranged Kapha and Vdyu should be

spectively)

employed

in cases of excessive

and

deficient

applications of (an oleaginous) errhine (Nasya), while in

the case of a proper and

patient should be

satisfactory

application the

made

to snuff in a quantity of clarified

butter on each alternate

for one,

day

or at an interval of two days

two or three weeks

in succession or for

any longer

period as considered proper according to the exigency of

the case.

In a case of an overwhelming aggravation of

the Vayu, the patient

clarified butter)

may

be made to use the snuff (of

29.

even twice a day.

:

Avapida- Nasya The

person bitten by a snake,
unconscious
stat
j

Avapida-Nasya,
a

like

the Siro-Virechana Nasya, should be administered to a

or

lying

in

comatose or

or suffering from a disease of the head

fat

due to

its

being oppressed with an accumulation of

and mucus (Abhisyanda).

An

Avpida-Nasya should be

administered to a patient by pasting any of the (fresh)

Siro-Virechana drugs and putting a few drops therefrom

into the nostrils of the patient.

In cases of a distraction
parasitic origin or of

pf the

mind

or of a disease of a

Chap.

XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
the

66$
fine

patients suffering from the effects of poisoning

powder
of a

[o( the S'iro-Virechana

drugs) should (by

nostrils

means

pipe) be blown

into the

of the patient.

Sugar, the expressed juice of the sugar-cane, milk, clarified butter or

an extract of meat should be (similarly)

case of a

administered in the

weak

patient or of one
30.
(oil

suffering from an attack of Rakta-Pitta.

Metrical Texts : A Sneha

butter)

or

clarified

cooked with the pasted drugs

(of the Siro-Vire-

chana group)
respect
patient.

would be as beneficial as the powder

(Kalka) of those drugs for the purpose of an errhine in

of a weak, emaciated, timid^ delicate or female
31.
:

Forbidden Cases -A
who
acute catarrh or

fasting person, or one

has just taken his meal, or one suffering from an

coryza of a virulent type, an enciente

still

woman,

man

found to be

under the influence of an

intoxicating liquor or

who

has taken a

Sneha

(oleagin-

ous substance), water or any other liquid, or one suffering

from indigestion or who has been treated with an enema

(Vasti),
afflicted

one

in

an angry and excited state of mind or

with thirst or

who

is

suffering from the effects of

any slow chemical poison (Gara) or fatigued or overwhelmed with grief as well as an infant, an old man, one who has voluntarily repressed any natural urging of the body or one about to take a full bath (Sirah-Sndna) should
be regarded unfit for treatment with I'any kind of medicinal) snuffs (Nasya).

Snufflng

and smoke inhalation

should not be resorted to in the event of the sky being

(unseasonably) overcast with clouds at a time

when such
32-A.

phenomena do not usually or

ordinarily happen.

A deficient
one time), or
its

or an excessive application of snuffs (at

extreme heat or coldness, a sudden or de

84

layed application of the same (into the nostrils), drooping

666

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

its

[Chap.

XL.

posture of the head or

cation, the fact of
its

movements during the

appli-

being used while the patient would

its

be taking his meals, or

case

application in any forbidden

may produce

such distressing

symptoms

as thirst

eructations, etc., due to the action of the aggravated or

decreased Doshas of the body.

32.

IVIetrical

Texts : The
may

evils

which are usually

found to attend an abuse of medicinal snuffs (Nasya)

or errhines (S'iro-vireka)

be grouped into two classes

those incidental to
Doshas or
to the

the

aggravation (Utklesa) of the

loss

or waste (Kshaya) of the same.

The distempers due

ive

to

an aggravation of the Doshas

should he remedied with soothing (S'amana)and correcti^S'odhana)

measures

and

remedies, while those

resulting from the loss or waste of the

Doshas should be

remedied with such drugs and remedies as would make

up the decreased Doshas

(of the system).

33.

Pratimarsha Nasya when to be used -The Pratimarsha form of snuff should be

:

resorted to on

any of the following fourteen

different

occasions, z;f>.: after quitting the bed in the morning,

after cleansing the teeth,

on the occasion of going out

fatigued with

of the house, after having been

exercise,
after

physical

sexual intercourse and

a journey, after

defecation and urination, after the use of gargles (Kavala)

and collyrium (Anjana),

in

an empty stomach,

after 34,

vomiting, just after a day-sleep and in the evening.

Their Effects : A
the

Pratimarsha snuff used by

in the nostrils

a person just after rising from his bed tends to remove

waxy mucus (Mala) accumulated

during

the night and brings on a cheerful state of the mind, when

used after having cleansed the teeth,

it

imparts a sweet

aroma to the mouth and makes the teeth steady and When used by a man on the firm (in their sockets).

Cbtp. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of his going

667
it

occasion
safeguard

out of the house,

acts as

(assailing

against the troubles of smoke and dust him on the road) owing to the consequent moist mucous secretion in the nostrils. When used
exertion
it

after the

of physical exercise,
to

coition

or a

journey,
fatigue,
it

serves

remove the
after

sense of consequent
or defecation
of vision,

and when used

micturition

tends to remove the dulness or heaviness

When
the

applied after gargling or after an application

of

collyrium

(along the eyelids)

it

serves

to

invigorate

eye-sight.

When

applied on an

cleanses the internal channels of the

lightness
to
it.

empty stomach, it body and imparts a

it

Taken

after

an

act of emesis

tends

to cleanse the

the
fresh
it

internal

mucous (S'leshmd) deposit on the beds of ducts of the body and thus brings on a

appetite for food.

When

taken after a day-sleep

tends to remove the sense of drowsiness and physical

heaviness
nose, etc.)

and

purges the filthy

accumulations
evening
35.

(in

the

thus bringing about a concentrated state of

the

mind.

When

taken

in the

it

brings on a

good sleep and an easy awakening.

Metrical Texts : The

which, being lightly snuffed
in,

quantity of

Sneha

down into the cavity of the mouth, should be deemed adequate for a dose of the Pratimarsha (kind of snuff*). The benefit
reaches
of using a snuff
as
it

may

be perceived in a variety of ways,

tends to cure the diseases peculiar to the super-

clavicular regions of the body,

removes the cloudening

One drop

or

two,
is

or

the

quantity necessary to

bring

about a
according

disruption of the Doshas,

to Vriddha-Vagabhata.

the dose of a

Pratimarsha Nasya
(medicinal) snuffs,

The

four

forms of

Nasya-Karma

should be
is

prescribed for patients above seven

friended in

years of age.

Pratimarsha

reconi*

Gulma. A>zV/^w^/r<;>'a,

668

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XL.
to

or dulness of the sense-organs, imparts a sweet

aroma

the

mouth,
neck,

and

strength to

the

teeth,
chest,

head,

Trika,

arms and the

the

jaw bones, and guards

against an attack of baldness,

ness of the
hair

Vyanga, premature greypremature

appearance of

and

wrinkles or furrows.

36-37.

Specific use of
snuff should consist of
oil in

Sncha-Nasya : This
a case

certed actions of the deranged)

it

marked by (the conKapha and Vdyu, while

case involving the

should consist of Vasfik (lard) in a

action of the

V^yu

alone.

Similarly clarified butter

should be used as a snuff in a case of a Pittaja disorder,

while the snuff should

case

consist

of Majja( (marrow)

in

marked by
Pitta.

(the concerted actions of the

deranged)

Vdyu and

The

four different
all

snuff have thus

been described in
in its

modes of using of which oil may

38.

be used as not being hostile

seats of

action as regards the

Kapha

within the organism.

Kavala-graha : Now
be divided into four kinds, viz.

we

shall describe the

process of using medicinal gargles (Kavala) which

may

The Snehi

(oleaginous),

Prasddi (soothing), Sodhi (purifying) and

(healing).

the

Ropana
be

The oleaginous

(Snehi) gargle

should

surcharged with any oleaginous substance and should

marked by the action of the deranged Vdyu, while cold and sweet articles
be prescribed tepid in a case
should be employed in preparing a soothing (Pras^di)
gargle and

should be prescribed

in cases of

the de-

ranged

Pitta.

The

purifying (Sodhana) gargles

should

be composed
are parching
*

of acid,

pungent and saline drugs which

in

and heat-making*
include

their potency

and
not
thejr

Vrinda

does not

'parching' while Chakradatta does

include 'heat-making' as the

jespective collection?.

qonditiqi^s of this kind of

Kavala

in

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(for

669

should be employed lukewarm

in

corrective purposes)

diseases

due to the action of the deranged Kapha.

of

The healing (Ropana) gargles should be composed

bitter, astringent, sweet,

pungent heat-making*
in cases

articles

and should be employed

mouth).
four different

of ulceration

(of

the

The therapeutic
39-40.

virtues

and applications of the

kinds of gargle (Kavala) have thus been

described (above).

The

neck, cheeks and the forehead of the patient to

^first)

be treated with gargles should be

softened and he should be

fomented and

made

to take (into his mouth)

Trikatu^ Vacha^ mustard -seeds, Haritaki and rock-salt

pasted

together
z;/<sr
:

and dissolved

in

any of the
(before

follow-

ing articles,
or

oil,

Sukta, Surd, alkali, (cow's) urine

use
as

honey,

and

made lukewarm

gargle).

41.

Kavala and Gandusha-distinguishwhich can be easily and mouth is the proper dose conveniently in respect of a Kavala, whereas the one which cannot be so (easily and conveniently) rolled out in the mouth is
(IVI.

Cd

T-)

The quantity

rolled out in the

called a

Gandusha.

42.

Kavala how long

tained A
:

it

should be reaggravated DoshaJ

of
the

gargle (Kavala) should be so long heldt

a patient
in
till

in the

mouth by

the

would

accumulate

the

regions

cheeks

and would secrete

copiously through the nostrils and

and 'heat-making potency'
*and should be rolled out

* Chakradatta does not include 'pungency'

as conditions of this kind of Kavala.

t Vrinda

here

reads *'^r^Kf^I?To?r?sr",

.^.,

(in the mouth)'.

X "Dosha" here means 'Kapha'.

Vrinda

reads

"

^M^MMR j W?Tt!f ^l MHt^i^"

i

which means
cheej^s,

till

the

Posha accun^ulates

in the regions of the throat

and the

670

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

XL.

the eyes, after which the gargle (Kavala) should be every

time removed and fresh ones should be taken and kept

(similarly) in

the

mouth.
sit

The
in

patient

should during

the use of a

Kavala

an erect posture without

43.

allowing the

mind

to be in the least distracted.

:

Metrical Texts Gargles

meat-juice or
(of

(Kavala) should be

similarly prepared with Sneha, milk, honey, curd, urine,

Amla (Kdnjika) mixed with the decoction any drug) or hot water prescribed according to the nature and intensity of the bodily Dosha or Doshas
involved in the case.

An

amelioration of the

disease,

a sense of lightness and of purity in the mouth, a cheerful frame of mind and an exhilarating vigour in the organs of sense are the features which mark an act

of

perfect

or

satisfactory

gargling

(Kavala),

whereas a sense of physical lassitude, salivation and a

(consequent) defect in the sense of taste are
the
traits

Thirst, an aversion which mark deficient gargling. dryness of the mouth, a sense of fatigue and an to food,

inflammation of the mouth are the symptoms which

attend an act of excessive gargling.

These symptoms
44-45.

undoubtedly arise

in

due proportion to the nature and

used.
clarified

intensity of the corrective drugs

Sesamum,

Nilotpala,

butter,

sugar,

milk

and honey* used as a gargle (Gandusha) alleviates the (consequent) burning sensation of a burn inside the
mouth.
46.

The

process of using medicinal gargles (Kavala) in

general have thus been briefly described.

Commentators,

on the authority of Videha, hold an

that

gargles

should be used with these articles either collectively or separately in cases

of burning
articles,

in

the

mouth by an

ejjcessive use of

?ilkali or

sqch other

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
Pratisdrana remedy

671

Pratisdrana : A
Rasa-kriyi^, honey and

may

be

of four kinds, viz.^ that prepared with a

Kalka

(paste),

with powders.

Prepared with

the appropriate drugs, such a

compound should be rubbed

gently with the tip of a finger in a case of an affection of

the mouth.
discretion

An

intelligent Physician

may

exercise his
in the pre-

in selecting

the

drugs to be used

paration of such a remedy.

The symptoms

of a satisfac-

tory or unsatisfactory Pratisdrana should be respectively

identical with those of a Kavala.

The ranges
in

of thera-

peutic
cases.

applications

are

also

co extensive

both the

In other words the diseases of the

to

mouth which
equally prove

yield

the

use

of medicinal

gargles,

amenable

to that of Pratisdrana remedies.

The
light

diet

in

both the cases should

be

composed of
47.
of the

and non-

phlegmagogic

articles of food.

Thus ends the Fortieth Chapter

Susruta Samhita which deals
snufTs,

Chikitsita

Sthinam

in the

with

the

inhalation

of medicinal

fumes,

and gargles.

Here ends the Chikitsita Sth^nam.

THE

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
KALPA-STHANAM
(Section on Toxicology).

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

I.

on the mode of preserving

of
I

food and drink from

the

effects

poison

(Anna-

p^na-Raksha-Kalpa).
Dhanvantari, the
virtue

and religion
or

King of Kds'i, the foremost in and whose commands brook no

disciples,
2.

disobedience
Sus'ruta

contradiction, instructed his

and

others (in the following words).

Powerful enemies and

tions of the sovereign in a
selves

even the servants and relafit

of anger to avenge them-

on the sovereign sometimes concoct poisonous

to him, powerful

compounds and administer the same

though he

may
in

weak point

by taking advantage of any defect or Sometimes the ladies (of the royal him.
be,

house-hold) are found to administer to the king various

preparations (of food and drink), which often prove to be

poisonous^ from a foolish motive of securing his affection

and good graces thereby, and sometimes it is found that by the embrace of a poisoned girl (Visha-Kanyai),*
*

girl

slowly habituated to taking

poison or

poisoned food

is

called a Vislia-KanyflC, such a girl presented to a king by a pretending

friend of the state often

managed

to

hug her

royal

victim

into her

fatal

embrace.

The poison

operates through the perspiration,

proving almost

instantaneously fatal through the act of daUJancCf

8s

6/4

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Hence
it

[Chap.

I.

he dies almost instantaneously.

is

the im-

perative duty of a royal physician to guard

the

person

of the king against poisoning.

3.

The minds
like

of

men

are restless

and uncontrollable
rare thing
in the

an unbroken horse.
society

Faith

is

human
believe

and hence a crowned head should never

in this world.
4.

any one*

of a Superintendent of the Royal Kitchen A king should appoint a physician for the royal
:

The necessary Qualifications

(to

kitchen
fare).

superintend the preparations of the royal

should be well-paid and possess
the follow-

He

ing
able

qualifications.

He

should

come

of

respect-

family,
to of

should be

virtuous in

conduct, fondly

attached

the person of

his sovereign,

and always
should

watchful
greedless,

the

health of the king.

He

be
of

straight-forward,
features,

god-fearing, grateful,
irascibility,

handsome
ness,

and devoid of

rough-

vanity,

arrogance and

laziness.

He

should be

forbearing, self-controlled, cleanly, compassionate, well-

behaved,

intelligent,

capable of bearing fatigue, well-

meaning,

devoted,

of

good address,

clever,
all

skilful,

smart, artless,

energetic and marked with

the neces-

sary qualifications (of a physician;

as described before.

He

should

be

fully

provided

with

all

kinds

of

medicine and be highly esteemed by the members of

his profession.
5.-

The necessary features of a Royal kitchen The Royal kitchen should be a spacious
:

chamber occupying an auspicious (south-east) corner of the royal mansion and built on a commendable site.

The
*

vessels

and

utensils (to be used in a

royal

kitchen)

should be kept scrupulously clean.

The kitchen should

in this r

Royal Physician

is

an honourable exception

pect.

Chap.

I.]

KALPA-STHANAM.

675

be kept clean, well lighted by means of a large number of windows and guarded with nets and fret works (against None but the trusted and the intrusion of crows, etc.).

proved friends and relatives should have access to the

royal kitchen, or hold

any appointment
whose

therein.

Highly

inflammable
be stacked

articles (such as hay, straw, etc.)

should not

in the

royal kitchen

ceiling should be

covered with a canopy.

worshipped therein.

The Fire-god should be (daily) The head or managar of the royal

qualifications

cooks should generally possess the same

as those of a physician.

The

bearers and cooks in the

royal kitchen should have their nails and hair clipped

off

and should bear

turbans.

They should be
composed

cleanly,

civil, clever,

obedient, good-looking, each charged with

separate

duties,

good-tempered,

in

their

behaviour,

well-bathed,

greedless,

determined,

and

prompt

in

executing the orders of their superiors.

physician of the royal kitehen should be

very cautious
duties,

and circumspect
food
is

in

the

discharge
life,

of his

since

the

the safe

and the sole contributor to continuance of the body. Every one employed
such
as,

main stay of

in a royal kitchen

bearers, servers, cooks, soup-

makers, cake-makers (confectioners), should be placed

under the direct control and supervision of the physician of the kitchen.
6.

er

Characteristic features of a poison- An intelligent physician well qualified to ascertain

distortions of the face, would be able to
culprit (poisoner)

the true state of one^s feelings from the speech, conduct,

demeanour and

discover the true

from the following

put to him.

external indications.

giver of poison does not speak

is

nor does he answer when a question

He

swoons or breaks

off

suddenly

in

the middle

of his

statement, and talks incoherently and indistinctly like a

d'je

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

tChap.

i.

fool.

He

is

found suddenly and

listlessly to

press

the

joints of his fingers or to scratch the earth, to laugh

and

to shiver.

He

will look frightened at the sight of others

(indifferently),
nails,

and

will cut (straw or hay)

with his finger-

and

his colour

changes constantly.

He

will scratch

his

head in an agonised and confused

state,

and

will

look this

way and
7.

that, trying to slip

away by

a back or

side door, thus betraying his

guilty conscience

by

his

confusion.

An

innocent man, unjustly arraigned before the royal

tribunal might from fear or precipation,

become (confused

and) liable to make untrue statements (and thus be Hence the king should first of all unjustly convicted).
test the sincerity

and

fidelity of his servants ascertaining

the non-poisonous character of the

tooth-twigs,

boiled

rice,

drink,

unguents,

combs,

cosmetics,
etc.),

infusions,

washes, anointments (with sandal pastes,

(of flowers,
etc.),

garlands

clothes,

bedding, armour, ornaments,

shoes, foot cushions, the backs of horses and elephants and

snuffs (Nasya),

Dhuma

(tobacco smoking), collyrium and

8-9.

such other things (reserved for the use of the king).

Indications of poisoned food and drink, etc. : The indications by which the
poisonous
a king)
character of food, drink,
etc. (to

be used by

may
food

be detected are described

is

first

and the
portion
first

medical treatment
of the

dealt
for
flies
if

with secondly.

prepared

the royal use should be

given to crows and should be presumed,

and
they

its

poisonous character

instantaneously die on

partaking of the same.

loud cracks, and

Poisoned food burns making

cast into the fire
it

when

assumes the
irritating

colour of a peacock's throat, becomes unbearable, burns

in

severed

and disjointed flames and emits

it

fumes and

cannot be

speedily extinguished.

The

[Chap.

I.

KALPA-STHANAM.
a Chakora
at

(y^f

eyes of

bird

are instantaneously affected

by looking
becomes
excited.

such poisoned food and a Jivajivaka dies

under a similar condition.

hoarse

and

The note of the cuckoo Krauncha (heron) becomes

(in

peacock moves about and becomes sprightly,

fear).

and a Suka and a Sdrikd scream

cackles violently
class) raises its inarticutate voice.

swan

and a Bhringarjija

(of

the

swallow
(a species

Prishata

of

spotted deer)

sheds
birds

tears

and a monkey

passes

stools.

Hence these

in the royal palace for

and animals should be kept show and entertainment as Veil

lO.

as for the protection of the sovereign master.

The vapours

arising from poisoned food

when served
and pro-

for use give rise to a pain in the cardiac region

duce headache and

restlessness

of the

eyes.

As an

antidote, a preparation of Kushtha,

Rdmatha

(asafcetida),

Nalada and honey mixed together should be used as an Anjana (along the eye-lids) and a medical compound of the same drugs should be snuffed into the nostrils. A of S'irisha, turmeric, and sandal plaster composed
pasted together or simply a sandal paste should be used

over the region of the heart in such cases

ii.

poison affecting the palms of the hands, produces

a burning sensation in them

of the finger-nails.
in

and leads to the

in

falling off

The remedy
12.

such cases consists

applying a plaster of S'yantd*, Indra, Gopa soma and

Utpala pasted together.

Poisoned food
*

partaken of through ignorance or

Some

explain

"S'yamd"

as

"S'yimd-lata*; others explain

it

as

**Priyangu".
to

Dallana explains "Indra" to mean "Indra-Varuni", "Gopa"

to

mean "Sdriva" and "Soma"

that

take "Indra-Gopa" as one word and explain

mean "Guduchi". Others, however, it to mean a kind of insect

to

known by

name, and they take "Sopja"

mean *'Soma-lata"

in the

ordinary sense of the word.

678
folly,

tHE SUSHRUTA

SAMttlTA.

fC^ap.

1.

produces a stone-like swelling and numbness of the

pricking

tongue, a loss of the faculty of taste and a

burning pain in that organ attended with copious mucous salivation. The measures and remedies already
laid

connection with the treatment of cases of poisonous vapours as well as those to be hereinafter
in
in

down

described

connection with the

13.

use

of a

poisoned

tooth twig should be adopted.

Food mixed with poison, when it reaches the Amasaya (stomach), gives rise to epileptic fits, vomiting,
dysenteric stools (Atis^ra), distention of the abdomen, a

burning sensation,
the sense-organs.
consisting
of

shivering

and a derangement

of

Under such circumstances an emetic Madana, Aldvu, Vimbi and Kos'dtaki

the

pasted together and administered through

medium

of milk, curd and Udasvit (Takra) or with rice-washings

should be understood as the proper remedy.

14.

Food mixed with

^aya
the body),
epileptic

poison,

if

it

reaches

the

Pakvd(in

(intestines), gives rise to a

fits,

burning

sensation

dysenteric

stools (Atisdra),

derangements of the organs of sense-perception, rumbling

sounds
in the

abdomen and emaciation, and makes

of
first

the

complexion
purgative
fruits

(of the sufferer) yellow.

In such a case a butter and

composed
the

clarified

Nilini

should be

remedy.

As an
(in

alternative,

remedies to be described lateron

in

the next

chapter)

connection with the effects of Dushi-Visha (slow

chemical poison) should be adopted and used, saturated

with milk-curd (Dadhi) or honey.

15,
etc.,

All liquid substances such as wine, milk, water,

if

anywise poisoned, are found to be

variegated stripes on their* surface

*

marked with and become covered

The

colours of the different poisoned articles vary in each case and

this is elaborately deswribed

by Vagbhata in his Samhitd,

Chap.

I.l

KALPA-STHANAM.
Shadows
if

679
are not reflected

over with froth and bubbles.

in

such (poisoned) liquids and

they ever are, they look

distorted.
16.
rice

doubled, net-like (porous) thin and

Preparations

of potherbs,

soups,

boiled

and

cooked

meat

are

instantaneously

decomposed, and

become putrid,
smellless

tasteless

and omit
in

little

odour when

in

contact with poison.

All kinds of food

become

tasteless,

and colourless when

contact
is

with poison.

Ripe

fruit,

under such conditions,

speedily decomposed
to

and the unripe ones are found

ripe.

get

prematurely

17 18.

If the

tooth-twig be
is

anyway charged with poison

and shattered and
if

its

brush-like end
gives rise to

withered

used

a swelling of the lips and the tongue and

In such a case, the swollen part should
fibre)

about the gums.

be
first

rubb ed (with any leaf of rough

and then

gently

rubbed with a plaster composed

of

Dhdtaki
pait

flowers, Pathyd, stones of Jatnbuline (black-berry) and

honey pasted together.

of

As

an

alternative, the

should be gently rubbed and dusted over with a plaster

powdered Amkotha roots or Sapt a-chchada bark or

of
S'irisha,

seeds

pasted together with honey.

in the cases of

The
affec-

same remedies should be applied

tions

due to the use of a poisoned tongue-cleanser or a

12

poisoned gargle (Kavala).

20.
(oils

Poisoned
look thick,

articles for

Abhyanga

and unguents)

slimy

or discoloured

and produce, when

used, eruptions on the skin

which suppurate and exude

pain, perspira-

a characteristic secretion attended with

tion, fever

and bursting of the

flesh.

The remedy

in

such a case consists in sprinkling

cold

water over the

body

of the patient

and

in

applying a plaster of sandal

wood, Jagara, Kushtha, Us'ira, Venu-patrikd (leaves of

bamboo),
Soma-vaHi,
A^^nritd^

S'veta-padma

(lotus),

680
Kdliyaka
water)*

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

and cardamom pasted together

[Chap.

I.

(with

cold

potion of the same drugs

mixed with the

of

urine

of

a cow

and the expressed juice

of poisoned

Kapittha

is

commended in which mark the use

equally

the present instance.

Symptoms
garments,

armour,

bedding, cosmetic, washes,

infusions, anointments, etc.

are
identical

and the remedies

for these

with

those
21-22.

consequent upon the use of poisoned unguents.

poisoned plaster

(if

applied to the head) leads to

the falling off of the hair and to violent headache, bleeding

through the mouth and the

ance of glands on the head.
consists in the application

nostrils, etc.,

and the appear-

The remedy in such a case of a plaster made of black

bile

earth treated (Bhavita) several times with the

of a

Rishya

(a species of deer),

clarified butter

and the exand

Tanduof fresh
are

pressed juice

of S'ydmd, Pdlindi (Trivrit)

liyaka (in succession).

(flower)

The expressed
as external
23,

juice

of MdJati

or

of Mushika'parni^ fluid-secretions

cow-dung and house -soot

In
cases
of

applications

also beneficial in such cases.

poisoning through

head-unguents or

through a poisoned turban, cap garland of fllowers, or bathing water, measures and remedies as laid down
in connection with a case of poisoned

Anulepana should
skin

be adopted and applied.

In a case of poisoning through

local

cosmetics applied to the face, the

assumes

a bluish or tawny brown colour covered with eruptions like those in cases of Padmini-kantakaand the symptoms peculiar to a case of using a poisoned unguent become
manifest.

The remedy

in such a case consists in the ap-

plication of a plaster
clarified butter,

composed of (white) sandal wood,

Payasyd, Yashti madhu, Phanji, (Bhdrgi),

Vandhujiva and Panarnavd.

potion of honey and

case.

clarified butter i3 also beneficial in this

24-25.

Chap.

I.]

KALPA-STHANAM.

68

A
eyes.

poisoned elephant usually exhibits such symptoms

salivation

as restlessness, copious

and redness of the

The

buttocks, the penis, the anal region

its

and the

scrotum of

rider

coming

in contact

with the body of

such an elephant are marked by eruptions.

conditions both the animal and
cally
its

Under such
mediin

rider should be

treated

with

the

remedies laid down

26.

the

treatment of poisoning through an unguent.

A poisoned
in the

snuff (Nasya) or poisoned

smoke (Dhuma)
etc.,

produces bleeding from the mouth and

nose,

pain

head, a discharge of mucus and a derangement

sense-organs.

of the functions of the

The remedy

in

such cases consists

clarified butter

in

drinking and snuffing* a potion of

duly cooked with the milk of a cow

or such other animal together with Ativishd,

Vacha and
(

Mallikd flower
flowers)
is

(as

Kalka).

poisoned garland
loss of

of

characterised

by the

odour and by
colour,

the fading and discolouring of its

natural

when smelt produces headache and lachrymation.

and Re-

medies laid down under the heads of poisoning through vapour (Dhuma) and through cosmetics for the face (Mukha-lepa) should be used and applied. 27-28.

The

act

of

applying poisoned

oil into

the cavity of

the ears impairs the faculty of hearing

swelling and
(of pus)

pain

in that locality

and gives rise to and to the secretion

filling

from the affected organs.

The

up of the
butter,

cavity of the ears with a

compound

of clarified

honey and the expressed juice of Vahuputrd

(S'atdvari)t

* Dallana explains this couplet to

mean

that clarified

butter

cooked

with milk and Ativishd should be given for drink, and that cooked with

Vacha and Mdlati flower

t Dallana
to

as an errhine.

says

that
1^'

some read "Tf^^M!^^ and explain

"ejifiiil"

mean "iT^^f^^

682

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

I.

or with the juice of Soma-valka in a cold state prove

curative in such cases.
29.

The
eyes
is

use of a poisoned

Anjana (collyrium) to the

attended with copious lachrymation, deposit of

an increased quantity of

waxy mucus

(in (in

the corners
the
affected

of the eyes), a burning sensation, pain

organs),

impairment of the sight and even blindness.

In such a case the patient should be

made
act

to

drink a

potion of fresh clarified butter (Sadyo-ghrita)* alone or

with pasted Pippali which would

(soother).

as

a Tarpana
juice of

Anjana prepared with the expressed

Varuna-ha.rk,

Mesha s'ringi,

Mushkaka

or

Ajakama

or

with Samudra'phena^diS^td with the bile (Pitta) of a cow

should be applied to the eyes, or
the one prepared

with the (expressed juice of the) flower of Kapittha,

Mesha-s'ringi,
separately.
30.
is

Bhalldtaka^

Bandhuka

and

Amkotha

The

case which
is

incidental to the use of a paste of

in

poisoned sandals,
secretion from

marked by a swelling

the

legs,

the affected organs, complete anesthesia

of the diseased locality and the

thereon.

appearance of vesciles

foot-stools exhibit

Those due to the use of poisoned shoes or symptoms identical with those of above case and the medical treatment in all of the these cases should be one and the same. Ornaments
charged with poison lose their former lustre and give
rise to

swelling,

suppuration

and the cracking of the

in these cases

parts

they are worn on.

to

The treatment
sandals

due

the use

of poisoned

and ornaments
in

should be similar to the one advised

*

connection

Some

are inclined to take

**?5f^:*'

as an adverb
that

meaning "instantly"
be

and modifying "^^(?t" meaning thereby

instantly taken.

clarified butter should

Chap.

I.]

KALPA-STHANAM.
due
to

683
unguents

with

that

the

use

of

poisoned

(Abhyanga).

31-32.

General

Treatment : The

symptoms

which characterise cases of poisoning commencing with

"poisoning through poisoned smoke" and ending with
that due to the use of ''poisoned ornaments" should

be

remedied with an eye to each of the specific and characteristic

indications,

and the medicine known as the

Mahsi-sugandhi Agada to be described hereafter should be administered as drink, unguent, snuff and Anjana,
Purgatives or emetics should be exhibited
strong

and even

venesection

should

be speedily resorted to in
beneficial.

cases where bleeding

would be
as

33-34.

The drugs known

be tied

Mushikd and Ajaruhd should

round the wrists of a king as prophylactics to

guard against the effects of poisoned food, since either

of these

two drugs

(in virtue

of their specific properties)

tends to neutralise the operativeness of the poison.

king surrounded by his devoted friends shall cover his

chest (with drugs of heart-protecting virtues)

and

shall

drink those
are

preparations of clarified

butter,

which

respectively

known

as

the Ajeya and the Antrita

Ghritas*.

He

should drink regularly every day such

wholesome cordials as honey, clarified butter, curd, milk and cold water and use in his food the meat and
soup of the flesh of a peacock,
species of lizard), or Prishata deer.

mungoose, Godhi
35

(a

A.
be
(Trivrit), Yashti-

The mode of preparing the Soup :

The
flesh

of a Godha, mungoose, or deer should

cooked and spiced with pasted Pdlindi

madhu and
similarly
*

sugar.

The
and

flesh

of a peacock should be

cooked

spiced
II.

with sugar,
Para 27,

Ativishd

See
5,

Kalpa-Sthdna,

Chaptei

and Chapter VII.

paia

respectively.

684

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA?

[Chap.

I.

and Sunthi and that of a Prishata deer with Pippali and

S^unthi.

The soup
butter
(as

of

S^imhi

taken

with
be

and

clarified

should,

similarly,

honey deemed

beneficial
properties).

being

possessed

of

similar

antitoxic

An
drink

intelligent

king

should

always use
properties.

food
In a

and
case

of

poison-destroying
poison,

of imbibed

the

heart

should be
drugs)

protected (with a

covering

of

anti-poisonous
(the

and the patient should be made to vomit

of
his

contents

stomach) with a potion

Pippali^

composed of sugar, Yashti-madhu, honey and the expressed juice

35-36.
in

of sugar-cane dissolved in water.

Thus ends the
first

Chapter of the Kalpa-sthdna

of protecting food

the

Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the mode

the effect^ of poison).

and drink (from

CHAPTER
Now we
of the
shall discourse

II.

on the chapter which treats

nature

indications

(efifects,

and operations) of

Sthavara ^vegetable and mineral) poisons

(Sthavara(M.

Visha-Vijnaniyam). Sthavara-poison
immobile things
mobile
(^Sthaivara)

i.
:

its
viz.^

Source

T.)
from
the

There are two kinds of poison

creatures (Jangama).

that obtained

and that obtained from

The

sources

of

Sthdvara (vegetable and mineral) poison are

those of the

ten,

while

number.
poison

Jangama (animal) poison are sixteen in The ten sources from which a Sth^vara
be obtained are roots, leaves,
exudations,
pith (Sdra\
fruits, flowers,

may

bark, milky

gum
2-3.

(Nirydsa),

bulb and a mineral or metal (Dh^tu).

Names of the d ifferent Vegetable and

IVlineral \iO\SOr\S\Klitaka, As'va-mdra, Gunjd,
Subandha*y
Gargaraka,

Karaghdta^

Vidyuch-chhikhd

and Vijayd are the eight root-poisons. Visha-Patrikd^ Lambd, Avaraddruka, Karambha and Mahd-Karambha are the five leaf-poisons The fruits of Kumudvati^ Renukd, Karambha, Mahd-Karambha, Karkotaka^
Venuka,
ghdti,

Khadyotaka,

Charmari, Ibha-gandhd, Sarpa-

Nandana and Sdra-pdka, numbering twelve in all, are the twelve fruit-poisons. The flowers of Vetra, Kadamba, Vallija [Ndrdcha D. R), Karambha and MahdKarambha are the five flower-poisons. The bark,
and

pith

gum

of Antra -pdchaka^ Kartariya, Sauriyaka^

Kara-ghdta,
*

Karambha, Nandana and Vardtaka

to

are

Lamb^, according

Gayi

D.

R.

686

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

11.

the seven bark-poisons, pith-poisons

and gum-poisonsSnuki and

as

The

milky exudations of Kumudaghni^

are

/dla-Kshiri are poisons and

known
(

the three
arsenic
)

Kshira-Vishas, and Haritala ( yellew orpiment

poisons,

Phenas'ma-bhasma
)

white

are the

two mineral
Prapaun-

Kdla-kuta^ Vatsa-ndbha,

Sarshapaka^ Pdlaka^

Kardamakdy Vairdtaka, Mtistaka,

darika^

S^ringi-visha,

Mulaka, Hdldhala, Mahd-visha and Karkataka, numbering thirteen in all, are the bulb-poisons. Thus
the

number of poisons obtained from the vegetable

to
fifty-five

and mineral world (Sthdvara) amount

all.

in

4-rr.

Metrical Text: There

kinds of Sarshapaka.
different species.
12.

are

four

kinds

of

Vatsandhha poisons, two kinds of Mustaka and six

The remaining ones have no

Effects of poison

on the human
delirium

orof

ganism Root-poisons
:

or poisonous roots produce

a twisting

pain in

the

limbs,

and

loss

consciousness.
rise to

leaf-poison

or poisonous

leaf gives

yawning,
limbs.

difficult

breathing and a twisting pain

is

in

the

fruit poison

attended

with

swelling of the scrotum, a burning sensation in the

body
to

and an aversion to food.

sciousness.
is

fiower-poison gives

rise

vomiting, distensions of the

abdomen and

loss

of cons-

A bark-poison, or
fetour in

pith-poison, or gum-poison

marked by a

the mouth,
of

roughness of the

body, headache and a secretion

the mouth).

Kapha (mucus from

The

effects of the

poisonous milky exudcurvature

ations (of a tree, plant or

creeper) are foaming from

the

mouth, loose stools (diarrhoea) and a

fainting

(drawing back) of the tongue, whereas a mineral poison

gives rise to pain in the heart,

and a burning
All

sensation in the

region of the palate.

these

are

Chap. II.}

KALPA STHANAM.
proving
13.

687

slow

poisons

fatal

only after a considerable

length of time.

Effects of Bulb-poisons: Now we

describe in
full

shall

the respective effects of the bulb-poisons

in their

which are very strong (Tikshna)

bulb-poison

actions

The
of the

known

as the Kailakuta produces complete

anesthesia, shivering and

numbness.

Paralysis

neck

and

yellowness
are

of

the stool, urine and of the

in

eye-balls

the

symptoms produced

case

of

Vatsanatbha-poisoning.

Retention of stool and

urine

(Andha), disorders of the palate and the appearance of

glands are the effects of a case of Sarshapa poisoning.

Loss of

speech and weakness of

in a

the neck

are

the

symptoms

case of Pailaka poisoning.

Water-brash

loose stools (diarrhoea)

and a yellowness of the eyes

in

mark

a case of Kardamaka-poisoning. Pain in the limbs

and diseases of the head are produced

Vaira(taka-poisoning.

a case of

Shivering and a numbness of the

case
of Mustaka-poisoning.

limbs are the effects of a

Lassitude,

a burning sensation in the body and

an en-

largement of the abdomen mark a case of S'ringi-vishapoisoning.

An

enlargement
eyes are the

of

the

abdomen

and

redness of the
poisoning.

symptoms

of Pundarika-

A discolouring

of the complexion, vomiting

hic-cough, swelling and a loss of cousciousness

effects

are

the

of the Mulaka-poison.

Difficult breathing

and

tawny brown colour of the skin mark a case

of Haflai-

hala-poisoning.

Aneurysm

(Granthi) on the

region of

the heart and a piercing pain in the

same are the symp

toms

in a

case of Maha(-visha-poisoning; while a case of

is

Karkataka-poisoning

marked by laughing, gushing

14

of the teeth and jumping up (without any cause).

Specific properties of the above-

named BuIb-poiSOns:~These thirteen kinds of

688

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

very

[Chap.

11.

I
bulbous poisons should be deemed as
in their

strong*

potency and they possess the following tea

properties in

common.

They
in

are

parching (Ruksha)

and heat-making (Ushna.

their potency.
i,e.^

They

are

sharp (Tikshna) and subtle (Sukshma>

have the
of

power of penetrating into the minutest the body and are instantaneous (A^u) in

capillaries
their

efifects.

They

first

permeate the whole organism and become

subsequently digested (Vyavdyi) and disintegrate the rootprinciples of the

(Vis'ada),
light
15.

body
in

(Vikis'i).

They

are non-viscid
indigestible

potency (Laghu) and

(Apdki).

poison aggravates the bodily

vitiates

V^yu

in virtue

of

its

parching quality and

the

blood and the

It

Pitta

through
the

its

heat-generating
(produces

property.

mind

unconsciousness)

overwhelms and tends to

disintegrate the limbs

and muscles

in virtue of its sharp-

ness and penetrates into and deranges the minutest capillaries

owing

to its

extreme subtile essence.

its

It

proves

speedily fatal owing to

speedy

activity
is

and spreads

through the entire organism (which

a drug) on account of
quality.
It
its

the very nature of

rapid permeating or expansive

annihilates

the

root-principles (Dhatus) as

well as the Doshas and the Malas (excreta) of the

body
not

through

the

power

of disintregation,
its

and does

addhere to any

spot therein owing to

non-viscidness.

It baffles the efficacies of

other drugs

and thus becomes

(of

unremediable on account of the extreme lightness

its

potency),
its

and

it

cannot be easily assimilated owing

It

to

innate indigestibility.
for a long time.
16.

thus proves

trouble-

some

The

text

has

**Ugra-viryani"

(strong in potency).

Gayi reads

**Agra-ViryAni" (of great potency),

Chap. II.]

KALPA STHANAM.
of

689
whether
animal,

poison

whatsoever

sort,

vegetable,

or chemical,

which proves almost instana

taneously fatal (within

possessed of
all

day) should be regarded as

17.

the ten aforesaid qualities.

Definition of Dushi-visha (weak and slow poison): A poison whether animal, vegetable
or chemical, not fully eliminated from the system and
partially

inherent therein, enfeebled, of course by antiis

poisonous remedies,

designated a Dushi-visha (weak

is

and slow poison) which

sun, the
fire

even extended to
is

those

the keenness of potency whereof

enfeebled
to

by the

and the wind,

as

well

as

those which

are

found to be naturally devoid of some of the ten

aforesaid natural qualities of a poison.

Dushi-visha,

owing to
the bodily

its

enfeebled or attenuated
its

virtue

and as a

necessary consequence of

being covered over with

fatal

Kapha, ceases to be

though retained

in

the system for a

number

of years.

18.

Sy m ptoms
ing
stool
:

of

weak and slow poison with any sort of

as,

person

afflicted

DusMof
in
fits,

Visha

develops
(diarrhoea),

such
a

symptoms

looseness

discoloured
in

complexion, fetor

the body, bad taste

the mouth, thirst, epileptic

lassitude,

vomiting (D. R.

vertigo),
of

confused speech

and

all

the

symptoms
in

Dushyodara.*

Dushi-

Visha lodged
diseases due

the

to

Am^isaya (stomach) gives rise to the combined action of the V^yu and
Pakvas'aya
(intestines)
it

Kapha; seated

in the

brings on

diseases due to the deranged condition of the

Pitta and leads to the falling off of the hair.

V^yu and The patient

becomes rapidly atrophied, and looks

bird.
*
t

like a wingless

When

it

attacks the
10,

Rasa, etc.f of the system

See Chapter VII. para

Nid^na-sthdna,

These are the seven fundamental principles of the body,

^7

69b
it

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

CChap. 11.

produces the diseases* peculiar to the root or vital

Its

principles of the body.

action on the

body becomes

aggravated on a cloudy day and by exposure to cold

and wind.

19-21.

Premonitory Symptoms of DushlViSha poisoning' Now hear me first describe

:

the premonitory symptoms

are
as

(of

its

aggravation).

They

follow

Sleepiness,

heaviness (of the limbs),

the joints), horripi-

yawning, a sense of looseness (in

and aching of the by a sense of intoxication

lation
disrelish for food, eruptions

limbs.
after

These are followed

meals,
indigestion,

of circular patches (Manfits,

dala) on the skin, urticaria (Kotha), fainting

loss

of

the vital principles of the organism (D.

swelling of the face

R loss

of flesh\

and the extremities (D.R,

high-fever

Atro-

phy of

the hands and legs), ascites (Dakodara), vomiting,

fits,

epileptic

Vishama-jvara,
thirst.

and an unby

quenchchable

Moreover, some of these poisons

of

produce insanity.

Some

them

are characterised

an obstinate constipation of the bowels (Andha),

others,

by an involuntary emission of semen while a few others produce confused speech, Kushtha (leprosy), or some
other similar disease.
22.

Derivative Meaning of ** DushiViSha " :^A constant use of some particular time,f
place and diet as well as constant and regular day-sleep

tends (slowly) to poison the fundamental root-principles

See Chapter

xxvii, Sutra

Sthana.
is

t
as

By

*'

the

particular

time"

meant a cloudy and windy day

particular

well as the

rainy season.

By "the
as

place"
sexual

is

meant a

marshy country, and by

Kulaltha-pulse,
fits

''the particular

diet"

is

meant wine, sesamum,

intercourse,

etc.

as

well

physical

exercise,

of anger, etg.

Chap.

II.]

KALPA STHANAM.
of the

69
poison
is

(Dlifi^tus)

body and

this (slow)

conse-

quently

known

as the Dushi-Visha.

23.

of the different of Sthavara poisoning' : In the

of a

Symptoms

stages
first

stage

by a Stha(vara (vegetable or mineral) poison, the tongue becomes dark brown and numbed, and epileptic fits and hard breathing follow in its wake. The second stage is marked by such symptoms
case of poisoning
as

shivering,
in
it

perspiration, burning sensation,

itching

and pain
(stomach)
third stage

the

body

when

seated in the Amds'aya

causes pain in the region of the heart.

The

marked by a dryness of the palate and severe (colic) pain in the stomach. The eyes become
is

discoloured, yellow-tinted
in

aud swollen.
it

When

seated

the

Pakvdsaya

(intestines)

produces

hic-cough,

cough, and a sort of pricking pain and rumbling sound

the Antra (intestines). The fourth stage is marked by an extreme heaviness of the head. The fifth stage is marked by salivation, discolouring of the body and a breaking pain in the joints. It is marked also by the aggravation of all the Doshas and pain in the Pakvddhdna (intestines ?). The sixth stage is characin

terised

by

loss of consciousness or excessive diarrhoea

is

while the seventh stage

in

marked by a breaking pain the back, the shoulders and the waist and a complete
(of respiration)*.
:

stoppage

24.

Treatment
should be
that.

-In

the

first

stage

the

patient

made to vomit and to drink cold water after Then an Agada (Anti-poisonous remedy) mixed
first

with honey and clarified butter should be given him.

In the second stage, the patient should be

made

to

vomit as

in the

preceding stage and then a purgative

The seven

stages of the poisoning are due to the poisoning of the

seven fiindamantal root'principles (DhsttUS) of the body in succession.

692

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

him.

[Chap. It

should be given

Anti-poisonous potions,

cated snuffs (Nasya) and

virtues

mediAnjanas possessed of similar

the
third
stage.

are

beneficial

in

An

anti(clari-

poisonous potion through the vehicle of a Sneha

fied
fifth

butter)

is

efficacious

in the fourth stage.

In the

stage the patient should

be given
of

an

antipoison-

ous

medicine with

the decoction

Yashti-madhu

and honey.
as
in

In the sixth stage the treatment should be

a case of diarrhoea (Atisdra)

snuff in
the

and the use of

an

a medicated

form of

Avapida

is

recommended.
should

The

latter
in the

remedy (Avapida-Nasya)
a

be applied

seventh stage as well and the

scalp after being shaved in 'the shape of

(crow's
incision.

Kdka-pada*
blood

claw)

should
incised

also+ be
flesh
25.

incised

with a small

The

and the

(vitiated)

should also be removed.

Kosh^taky^di Yavagu : After

the respective
several

adopting
of
the

measures enjoined
of

in

respect

stages

poisoning, the patient should, in the

in

interval of
state

any two stages be made to drink

a cold

a gruel

(Yavdgu) prepared with the decoctions of

Girydhvd,

Koshdtaki (Ghoshd), Agnika (Ajamodd), Pdthd^ Surya

valli,

Amritd^ Abhayd^S'irisha, Kinihi,

S'elu^

(white Aparajitd), the two kinds of Rajani, the two kinds

of Punarnavdy Harenu, Trikatu, Sdrivd, and Bald (D.R.

Sdrivd and
butter.

Utpala) mixed with honey

is

and

clarified

This

beneficial in both the

26,

cases of (animal

and vegetable) poisoning.

*

The

particular

form of shaving the

the

hair, in
is

which the part of

is

the scalp from and above

called a

forehead

only

shaved

technically

KiCka-pada.
particle

The

*'vi"

means

that the measures laid

viz.

down

in respect of

the treatment of

Jangama poison

beating the
to.

patient

on the

bead, forehead, etc, should also be resorted


Chap.

II.3

KALPA STHANAM.

693
should be duly

AJcya-Ghrlta: Clarified butter

cooked with an adequate quantity of water and the Kalka of Yashti-madhu, Tagara, Kushtha, Bhadra-ddru,
Harenu^ Punndga^ Eld, Ela-vdluka^ Ndga-kes ara^ Utpala,
sugar,

Vidanga^

Chandana, Patra,

Priyangu^ Dhyd-

maka, the two kinds Haridrd^ the two kinds of Vrihati, the two kinds of Sdrivd^ Sthird (Sdla-parni) and Sahd
(Prisni-parni).
It
is

called

the

Ajeya-Ghrita.

It

speedily destroys
is

all

kinds of poison in the system and

27.

infallible in its efficacy.

ViShsCri-Agada : A
first

patient afflicted with the

effects of Dushi-Visha inherent in the system should be

fomented and cleansed by both emetics and purga-

tives.

Agada (medicine) should then be taken daily. The recipe of this Agada Pippali, Dhydmaka, Mdmsi, is as follows Sdvara
following

The

anti-poisonous

(Lodhra),

Paripelava*,

Suvarchikd, small Eld,

Toy a

(Bdlaka) and Suvarna-Gairika should

be

taken with

honey.

It

destroys,

when
its

taken, the Dushi-Visha (slow

chemical poisoning) in the

Vish^iri- Agada
all

system.

It

is

called

the

and

efficacy extends also to cases of

28.

other kinds of poisoning.

Treatment

Symptoms
of the
leptic

the Supervening of of poisoning: Cases of fever,

in the

burning sensation
bowels,
fits,

body, hic-cough, constipation

loss of

semen, swelling, diarrhoea,

ascites,

epi-

heart-disease,

insanity,

shivering,

and such other

on
the
effects

supervening
of

symptoms

(consequent

Dushi-Visha inherent in the

with remedies laid down

system)

should

be treated

under the respective heads of the aforesaid diseases

in

accompaniment
29.
*

with

(suitable)

anti-poisonous

medicines.

"Patipelava" means either "Dhanyika" or **Kaivartta-Mustaka'^

694

'i'HE

SUSHRUTA SAMHitA.

[Chap. IL

Prognosis S A
in
is

case of Dushi-Visha poisoning

a prudent and judicious person, and of recent growth

easily

cured, while

palliation

is

the only relief that

can be offered in a case of more than a year's standing.

In an
enfeebled

and intemperate patient,

30.

it

should

be considered as incurable.
Thus ends
Samhit^ which
the

second Chapter of the Kalpa Sth^na in the Sus'ruta

treats of the

Sthdvara and jangama poisons.

CHAPTEE
Now we
virtue, etc.

III. (the nature,

shall discourse
of)

on the subject of

animal poisons
i.

(jang^aiTia-viSha-

vijnaniya).

We

have briefly said before that there are sixteen

situations of poison in the bodies of

venomous animals.
2.
is

Now we

shall deal with

:

them

in detail.

Locations

An

animal poison
viz;

usually

situated in the following parts,

teeth, nails, urine, stool,
stings,

the sight, breath,

semen,

saliva, menstrual blood,

belching*

anus, bones, bile, bristles (^uka) and

3.

in the

dead body of an animal.

these, the

Of
sight

venom
of

of celestial serpents
terrestrial

lies in their

and breath, that of the

while that
?),

ones

in

their

fangs

cats,

dogs,

monkeys, Makara
of insect),

(alligators

Frogs, Pdka-matsyas (a kind

lizards (Godhd), mollusks (Snails), Prachaldkas (a

kind

of insect), domestic

lizards, four-legged
flies

insects

and of
etc., lies

any other species of

in their teeth

such as mosquitoes,

and

nails.

4.

The venom
dilyaka and
excreta.

of a

Chipita,

Pichchataka, Kashdya-

vdsika, Sarshapa-vdsika,

Totaka, Varchah-kita, Kaunlies

such-like

insects

in

their

urine
its

and

The poison
fangs,
5

of a

mouse
semen

or rat lies in
in its

semen,

while that of a Lutd (spider)

excreta,
nails,

lies

saliva, urine,
fluid

and

menstrual

(ovum).

6.

The venom
Uchchitinga

of a scorpion,

VisVambhara,

Rdjiva-fish,
lies in

(cricket)

and a sea-scorpion

their

* Vriddba-Vagbhata reads Alaji-S'onite in place of "Visardl^it^."

696
saliva.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. III.

The venom of a Chitra-sirah, Sardva, Kurdisata, Ddruka, Arimedaka and Sdrikd-mukha, lies in their The venom of a fly, fangs, belching, stool and urine. in their fangs. The poison a Kanabha and leeches lies
lies in

the bones
in

of an animal
of a

killed

by any poison,
a

as

well

as

those
lies in

snake,

Varati and

fish*.

The poison
a Chdraki

the bile of a Sakuli, a Rakta-rdji and

lies

fish.

The poison

in

the bristles (Suka)

and the head of a Sukshma-tunda, an Uchchitinga

(cricket), a

wasp, a centipede (Satapadi), a ^uka, a Vala-

bhika, a ^ringi and a bee.

The dead body

of a snake
includ-

or an insect

is

poisonous
list

in itself.

Animals not

ed

in

the

above

should be deemed as belonging to

i.e.^

the fang-venomed
fangs.

species

the poison

lies in their

71 1.
:

Memorable Verses
and smoke (Dhuma) of
incursions into
of the
their

The

enemies

of

sovereign poison the pastures, water, roads, food-stuffs

their country

and even charge

the atmosphere with poison

in the event of his

making

country.

The poisonous nature

purified

foregoing

things

should be ascertained from

the following
(before use).

features
12- A.

and should be duly

Characteristic Features and Purifications of poisoned water, etc : A sheet

of poisoned water becomes slimy, strong-smelling, frothy and marked with (black-coloured) lines on the surface.

Frogs and

fish

living

in

the water die without

live
(in

any
the

apparent cause.

Birds

and beasts that

water and) on its (from the effects of poison), and a man, a horse or an elephant, by bathing in this (poisoned) water is afflicted

Sottie

shores roam about wildly in confusion

read

'l<<^*i^^' (Varati-fish) as one

wordthe name

of a

species of &sh.

CBap. in.]

KALPA STHANAM.
fainting, fever,

697
burning
sensation

with

vomiting,

and swelling of the limbs. These disorders (in men and animals) should be immediately attended to

and remedied and no pains should be spared

such
poisoned
water.

to purify

The

cold

ashes,

of

Dhava,

As^vakarna^

Asana,

Pdribhadra^

Pdtald^ Siddhaka^

Mokshaka, Rdja-druma and Somavalka burnt together,

should be cast into the poisoned pool or tank, whereby
its

water

would be purified

as an

alternative,

an

Anjali-measure (half a seer) of the said ashes cast in a

Ghata measure* (sixty-four

seers) of the required water

would lead to

its

purification. 12-B.

A
of the

poisoned ground or stone-slab,

rise to

landing

stage

or desert country gives

swellings in

those parts

bodies of men, bullocks, horses, asses, camels and elephants that may chance to come in contact
In such cases
parts
\\

with them.
the affected
parts)
fall

burning sensation

is felt

in

and the hair and nails

these
cases,
it

(of

these

off.

In

the

poisoned surface

should be purified by sprinkling

of Atlanta and

over with a solution

dis-

Sarva-gandha (the scented drugs)

solved in
of)

wine (Sur4)t, or with (an adequate quantity black clayl dissolved in water or with the deccc
12.

tion of Vidanga^ Pdthd, and Katabhi,

C.

Poisoned hay or fodder or any other poisoned foodstuff produces lassitude, fainting, vomiting, diarrhoea or

even death (of the animal partaking thereof). Such cases

should be treated with proper anti poisonous medicines

* Jejjata explains 'Ghata' as a pitcher,

..

a pitcher-ful of water.
in
*'
**

t Dallana holds that the use of the plural

number here

HKlf^Tt

means

that honey, treacle, etc. should also be used with wine.

*

t Dallana says that some read

clay

earth of an ant-hill' in place of 'black

for its anti-poisonous properties.

88

698

THE SUSHKUTA SAMHITA.

CC ap- IH.

according to the indications of each case.

native,

As an

alter-

drums and other musical instruments smeared

with plasters of anti-poisonous compounds (Agadas)*

should be beaten and sounded (round them). Equal parts
of silver {Tdra), mercury [Sutdrd] and Indra-Gopa insects

with

Kuru- Vinda\

equal

in

weight to that of the

bile

entire preceding

compound, pasted with the

(in

of a

Kapila (brown) cow, should be used as a paste over the

musical

instruments
etc.

such cases).

The sounds

of

such drums,

(pasted with such anti-poisonous drugs)

are said to destroy the effects of even the most dreadful

poison.
12-D.

Poisons of the purification : The

skies

Atmosphere and
in

its
is

dropping of birds from the

a
tired

to the

earth

below
of

condition
the

distinct
(of the

indication

the

wind

and
of

smoke
It is

atmosphere! being charged with poison.

attended

further

with an attack

cough, catarrh,
in-

head ache, and of severe eye-diseases among persons

haling the same wind and smoke.
(poisoned)
quantities
In

such cases the

atmosphere should be purified by burning

of

Ldkshd,

Haridrd,

Ati-viskd,

Abhayd,
Valka

Abda

(Musta), Renuka, Eld,

Data

(Teja-Patra),

(cinnamon), Kushtha and Priangu in the

open ground.
(air)

The fumes
and the

of these

drugs would purify the Anila

Dhuma

(smoke) from the poison they had been

12.

charged with

IVIythoIogical origin of poison

(Visha):

It is stated in

the

Scriptures
in

that

demon named
work of
in

Kaitabha
the
creating
*

obstructed

various ways, the

self-origined

Brahm^ when he was engaged

At
this the

this world.

omnipotent god grew

See Chapter VII, Kalpa-Sthdna.

t *Sarivd' according to Dallana,

Bhadra-musta' according

to others.

Chap. III.]

KALPA STHANAM.
The vehement wrath
mouth and reduced
to

699
of the

extremely wrathful.

god

gradually swollen and

physical forms from his

inflamed, at last emanated in

the mighty,

death-like, roaring fiend

ashes.

But the energy of

sight

that terrific

wrath went on increasing even after the

at

destruction of the demon,

the

of which

the

gods were greatly depressed

(poison)
is

in spirit.
its

The term Visha

filling

so called from the fact of

spirits).

the gods

with Vishdda (depression of

of creation, having finished

After that the god

his

(self

imposed) task of

creating this world, cast that wrath both into the mobile

and the immobile creations

water which
acquires
falls
is

Just

as

the

atmospheric

of imperceptible and undeveloped taste,

of

the specific taste

it is

the

ground or

soil

it

upon, so
it

the very nature of the (tasteless) Visha

that

partakes of the specific taste (Rasa; of a thing or

in

animal

which

it

exists.

13.

Properties of poisons : All

and violent
deranging
qualities

the sharp

are

present

in

poison.

Hence

poisons should be considered

all

as aggravating

and and

the Doshas

of the body.

aggravated and charged with poison forego their

specific functions.

The Doshas own

digested

Hence poison can never be

the

or assimilated in
inhaling.

system.

It

stops

the

power of

Expiration (exhalation of the breath) becomes

impossible owing to the internal passages

having been
a

choked by the
even when

deranged

Kapha.
in

Consequently

poisoned person drops down

life is still

an unconscious state
14.

present within his body.

Nature and
poison : The
an adult

Location

of
its

Snakesemen
in

p ison

of a snake like the

male
is

lies

diffused all through

organism.

As semen
emitted

gathered up, dislodged

urethra

and subsequently
(by

through the

by being agitated

700
contact with

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

woman,
etc.),

[Chap.

III.

so the poison in a snake

is

through the holes of its fangs under the conditions of anger and agitation. The
secreted

gathered up and

fangs being

hook-shaped, a snake cannot secrete

its

its

poison without lowering

hood

just after a bite.

15.

General treatment of poisoning:^

Since a poison of whatever sort
is

extremely

keen,

sharp and heat-making in

ling

its

potency, a copious sprink-

with cold water should

be

used

in all

cases of
is

poisoning.

But since the poison of an insect

in
its

mild

and not too much heat-making

it

potency and as
in the

engenders a large quantity of

case
of

Vayu and Kapha

(.Sveda)

organism,
forbidden

measures of fomentation
in

are

not

insect-bite.

bite

by a

strongly poisoned insect, however, should be treated as

and purposes. 16. The poison of a venomed dart or of a snakebite courses through the whole organism of the victim
a snake-bite to
all

intents

but

it is its

nature that

it

returns

to the

place of hurt

and bite respectively.

A man

eating,

from culpable

gluttony, the flesh of such an animal, just dead (from the

effects of poison), is afflicted

with symptoms and diseases

peculiar to the specific pathogenetic virtues of the poison

with which the dead body

run,

is

charged, and,

in

the long

meets with his doom.

Hence

the

flesh

of an

animal killed by a venomed dart or a snake bite (should

be considered as fatal as the poison itself and) should not be taken immediately after its death. The flesh of
such an animal, however,

may

be eaten after a period of

its

forty eight minutes (Muhurta)

from

death after the

17.

portions of the liurt

and the bite have been removed.

Symptoms Of taking poison internally Whoever passes a black sooty stool with loud
5

flatus,

or sheds hot tears and drops

down with agony.

Chap. Ill,]

KALPA-STHANAM.

;or

and whose complexion becomes discoloured, and whose

mouth becomes
afflicted

filled

with foam, should be considered as

(dying from the effects of internal
in
fire
;

with poison taken internally (Visha-pita). The

heart of such a

man

poisoning) cannot be burnt

since

the poison

from

its

very nature

lies

extended

in the
i8.

whole viscera

of the heart, the seat of cognition*.

Fatal bites
an As'vatthva

A man

bitten

by a snake

in

any
of)

of the vulnerable parts of the

tree, or a

body, or near (the root

temple, at the cremation ground

or on an ant-hill, or at the meeting of

at

day and night, or

the

crossings

of roads or under the influence of the

Bharani or

Maghd
lost.

asterisms (astral mansions) should be

given up as

The

poison

of a

hooded cobra
All poisons
in

(Darvri-kara proves instantaneously

fatal.

become
(Ushna)"!*.

doubly strong

and

operative

summer

In cases of persons suffering from indigestion,

urinary complaints, or from the effects of deranged Pitta

or oppressed with the
well as infants, old

heat

of the sun

(sun stroke) as

men,

invalids,

emaciated persons,

pregnant women,

men

of timid disposition, or of a dry

temperament, or oppressed with hunger, or bitten on a cloudy day, the poisons become doubly strong and
operative.
19-20.

On

the other hand, a snake bitten person, into whose

body an incision is unattended with bleeding, or on whose body the strokes of lashes leave no marks, nor
*

In

the

Charaka Samhiti also we come across

in the

identical

ex-

pressions of

opinion as to the seat of poison

dead body of an

animal or man, dying from poison from a poisoned dart or snake-bite or

from poison administered internally.

See chapter

xxiii,

chikitsi-sth^na

Charaka Samhitd.
t

In

place

of

"^"

some read

^t^.

This

would

mean

"if

bitten in the upper part of the body."

702

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

copious

[Chap.

III.

does horripilation appsar even after a

pouring

of cold water on the body, should be likewise given up

as lost.

A
is

case of snake-bite in which the tongue of the

victim

found to be coated white and whose hair

the

falls

off (on the slightest pull),

bridge of whose nose beis

comes bent and the voice hoarse, where there

jaw
about the
hopeless.
bite,

lock-

and the appearance of a blackish-red swelling

-such

case

should

be given up as

21 22.

The

case in which thick, long

lumps of mucus are exboth the

of the body with

pectorated

accompanied by bleeding from

orifices
all

upward and the downward

distinct

impression of

the fangs on the bitten part,

23.

should be given up by the physician.

case

of snake-bite
like that

marked by the symptoms of

of a

an insane state
panied

drunkard and accom-

by

severe

distressing

symptoms (Upadrava),

as well as loss of voice

of the circulation of blood*

and complexion and an absence and by other fatal symptoms

and no action need be taken

should be abandoned
therein.

24.
third

Thus ends the

Samhiia which
*

Chapter of the Kalpa-Sthana

animal poisons.
Kartika
ie,.

in

the

Sus'ruta

treats of

The

text has

"Avegi".

explains

it

to

mean "with

sup-

pression of the natural urgings,

of stool, urine, etc.

CHAPTER
Now we
treats bite

IV.
which
snakei.

shall

discourse

on the Chapter

of the specific features of the poison of a

(Sarpa-dashta-Visha-ViJnsCniya).
Having
laid himself prostrate at the feet of the
all

holy

and wise Dhanvantari, the master of

Susruta addressed him as
illumineus,

the S'istras,

follows :- "Enlighten

and

Lord, on the number and classification

the nature

of snakes, on

of their poison
respective
all

and on the
bites",

distinguishing marks of their

where-

upon Dhanvantari, the foremost of

as follows
:

physicians replied
of serpents,

Innumerable are the

families

Takshaka and Vdsuki are the foremost and the These are supposed to carry the earth* with the oceans, mountains and the islands on their
of which

most renowned.
heads and
fire,

are

as

powerful

and furious

as the blazing
1

fed

upon the libations

of clarified

butter.
roar,

obeisance to those
rain,

who constantly

bring

make down

scorch the whole

world (with the heat of their

hundred-headed venom) and are capable of destroying

the universe with their angry looks
It is fruitless,

and poisonous
into

breath.

Susruta, to enter
of their bites
as

a discourse

on

the treatment

they are beyond the

2-A.

curative virtues of

all terrestrial
:

remedies.

Classification

shall,

however, describe in

due order, the classification of the terrestrial snakes whose poison lies in their fangs wherewith they bite the

human beings
number,
*

(and other animals).

five

They

are eighty in

classified into

main genera,
is

namely, the
rest

In the Hindu

mythology the earth

supposed to

on the

heads of snakes, the inmates of the infernal region*

^04

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. IV.

Darvi-kara (hooded), Mandali (hoodless and painted

with circular patches or rings of
their
skin),
Rsiijiinsta

varied

colours on

(hoodless and striped), Nirvisha

(non-venomous or slightly venomous) and Vaikaranja

(hybrid species).

The

last

named

is

also,

in

its

turn,

divided into three sub-divisions only,

(hooded), the Mandali (hoodless and
the Rdjimdn (striped ones).
2.

viz,,

the Darvi-kara

ring-marked) and

Of these
Rdji-mdn

there

are

twenty six kind? of Darvi-kara

species,

snakes, twenty-two of the Mandali

class,

ten

of the

twelve of the Nirvisha (non-venomous)

of

species and three

the

Vaikaranja (hybrid) species.

Snakes born of Vaikaranja parents are of variegated

colours (Chitra) and are of seven different species (three
of these being

Mandali (marked with rings) and

3.

(four)

R^jila (marked with stripes).

Classification
snake trampled under
or anywise terrified or

of

snake-bites :
fit

foot, or in a

of anger or hunger,

attacked,

or

out of

its

innate
bites

malicious nature, will bite a

man

or an animal.

The

of these snakes highly enraged as they are,

are grouped

under three heads by men conversant with their nature,

viz.,

Sarpita

(deep-punctured),

Radita

(superficially

punctured) and Nirvisha (non -venomous) bites.

the authorities
viz^

Some of

on snake
4* A.

bites, however,

add a fourth kind

with the body

Sarpdngdbhihata (coming

in contact

of a serpent}.

Their specific
considerable depth
are

Symptoms
found

: The

bite

in

which one, two or more marks (punctures) of fangs of

on
the
affected

part

attended with a slight bleeding as well as those which

are extremely slender and

owe their origin to the turning aside and lowering of its mouth (head) immediately after the bite and are attended with swelling and the charac-

Chap. IV.]

KALPA STHANAM.

(in

70$

teristic

changes

the system of the victim) should

be

known as
punctures)

the Sarpita bite.

(superficial)

puncture (or

made by

the fangs of a snake

and the affected

whitish or
bite,

part being

attended with reddish, bluish,

is

yellowish lines or stripes

is

called the

Radita

which

characterised

by the presence of a very small quantity

is

of

A Nirvisha (nonmarked by the presence of one or more venomous) fang marks, an absence of swelling and the presence of slightly vitiated blood at the spot and is not attended
venom
in

the punctured wound.

bite

with any change in the normal (physiological) condition

of the person bitten.

The contact

of a snake with the

body of a naturally timid person

vation of his bodily
part.

may

cause the

aggra-

V^yu and produce

is

a swelling of the

Such a man
bite

said

to

be Sarpj^ngfikbhihata*

by the touch of a snake). 4. by a diseased or agitated snake or by an old or young one, should be considered as extremely
(affected

considerably
is

less

venomous.

The poison

of a snake

inoperative
(the

in a

country resorted to by the celestial

Garuda

king of birds), or by the gods, Yakshas,

in

Siddhas and Brahmarshis, as well as

one
5.

in

which

there are drugs of anti-venomous virtues.

Characteristic features of the different Species of snakes : Those having

hoods and marked with spots resembling a wheel or a
plough, an umbrella or a
cross

(Svastika) or

goad
swift,

(Amkus'a)
should

on their heads and

are extremely

be known as the Darvi-kara snakes.

Those

which are large and slow and marked with parti-coloured

* It

should be noted here that coming in contact

nails, etc., if unnoticed,

may

also produce in the

with thorns and minds of persons the fear

of having been bitten by a snake and

may

thus

produce the

effects

of

such poisoning.

89

706
ring-like

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

or circular spots
fire

[Chap. IV.

glow of the sun or

are painted
cular

on their skin, and have the should be known as Mandali

snakes, while those which are glossy and

whose bodies
perpendithe

with parti-coloured
stripes,
6.

horizontal,

and

lateral

should

be known as

Ri^jiman species.

Features of the different Castes among^St snakes The snakes whose skin is
:

lustrous like a pearl or silver,

like

gold

is coloured yellow and looks and emits a sweet smell, should be regarded

as belonging to the Brsflimaiia species of snakes.

Those
the

which are glossy, extremely

irritable in

their nature

and marked with spots on

discs of the sun
shell

their

skin resembling

and moon, or of the shape of a conch-

(Ambuja) or an umbrella, should be regarded

as

belonging to the Kshatriya species.

or

The snakes
and

of

the Vais'ya caste are coloured black or

red or blackish are

grey

or

ash-coloured

pigeon-coloured

(crooked or hard

in their structures) like a Vajra.

The
colour

snakes which resemble a buffalo or a leopard

in

and

lustre or are

rough-skinned or are possessed of a

should be consi7.

colour other than the preceding ones

dered as belonging to the Sudra class.

The poison
(circular

of

all

hooded snakes (Phani) deranges

aggravates the Pitta, while

and aggravates the bodily Ydyu, that of the Mandali

spotted) species
that of the Rdjimin
(striped) class aggravates the bodily

Kapha. The poison

origin aggravates the

of a snake of hybrid (Vaikaranja)

two

particular

Doshas of the body

which
fact

its

parents would have separately aggravated

to

its

which helps us to ascertain the species

8.

which

parents belong.

Particular habits of different kinds of snakes : Now hear me describe the special

Chap. IV.]

KALPA STHANAM.

/O/

habits of each of these families of snakes.

snake of

the

Rdjimdn
last

species,

is

found abroad
night, the

in the fourth or

the

quarter of the

Mandali snakes are

(in

found to be out

in the three

preceding watches, while

quest

the Darvi-kara snakes are found to be abroad

of prey) only in the day time.

9.

A
as

Darvi-kara snake of tender age, a middle-aged

Rdjimin snake and an old Mandali snake are as fatal personified death. A snake of extremely tender
as
well
as

age,

the

one

roughly

handled
as

by a
as

mungoose, or oppressed with water,

extremely old and emaciated one,

well

an
is

or one

which
its

extremely frightened or has recently cast off

should be considered as mild-venomed.

slough

ion.

Names of the different Species of Darvi-karaSnakeS Snakes known as Krishna:

Sarpa, Mahi-krishna, Krishnodara, Sveta-kapota, Vald

haka,

Mahd-Sarpa,
Parisarpa

Sankha-pdla,

Lohitdksha,

Gave-

dhuka,

Khanda-phana,

Kakuda,

Padma,

Mahi-Padma, Darbha-pushpa, Dadhi-mukha, Pundarika,

Bhrukuti-mukha, Vishkira, Pushpdbhikirna,
Riju-sarpa, Svetodara,
Maha-s'iras,

Giri-sarpa,
As'i-

Alagarda and

visha belong to the family of Darvi-kira snakes.

12

Mandali Snakes: Snakes

dala, Prishata,

Names

of the different Species of

known
as

Adarsha-

mandala, S'veta-mandala, Rakta-mandala, Chitra-manRodhra-pushpa, Milindaka, Gonasa, Vrid-

dha-gonasa, Panasa, Mahd-panasa, Venu-patraka,S'is'uka,

Madana, P^limhira, Pingala, Tantuka, Pushpa-pdndu, Shadga, Agnika, Vabhru, Kashdya, Kalusha, Pdravata, Hastdbharana, Chitraka and Enipada belong to the
family of the Mandali species of snakes.
13.

Names of the different species of RsCjiman Snakes rSnakes known as Punda-

7o8
rika,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Rdji-chitra, Anguia-rdji, Vindu-r^ji,

fChap. IV.

Kardamaka,

Trina-soshakas, Sarshapaka, Sveta-hanu,Darbha-pushpa,

Chakraka,Godhumaka, Kikvisada belong

family of snakes.
14

to the Ratjimj^n

Names
Ajagara,

of the different species of

Galagoli, Suka-patra,
Jyoti-

NirviSha snakes :The

Divyaka,
ratha, Kshirika,

Varshdhika, Pushpa-sakali,

Pushpaka,

Ahi-patika, Andhahika,

Gaur^hika and the Vrikshe-saya belong to the Nirvisha

(non-venomous) group of snakes.
15.

Names and Origin of the different species of Vaii{:aranja snakes s The Vaikaranja snakes are the cross-bred of the above
three species,
viz.,

first

Darvi-kara,

etc.,

and are known as

Mdkuli, Potagala and

Krishna-sarpa father
are

Those born of a and Gonasi mother or the contrary

Snigdha-raji.

known

as

Mdkuli,

Rdjila

father

and Gonasi

mother or the contrary bring forth a (hybrid species

known

as the)

Potagala, and

Krishna-sarpa father

and a Rdjimati mother or the contrary produce a According to several authorities, Snigdha-rdji snake.
the poison of a snake of the
first

of these three hybrid

its

subfamilies partakes of the nature of that of

father

while that of the remaining two partakes of the nature

of their mother.
16.

Sub-famiiies

of

the

Vaikaranja
of the
are

Snakes
known
as

Seven other sub-families arise out

of Vaikaranja snakes

three aforesaid families

and

Divyelaka, Lodhra-pushpaka, Rdji-chitraka,

Potagala, Pushpabhikirna, Darbha-pushpsi and VelHtaka.

Of these the

first

three species resemble the

the last four resemble

the

Rajlla and Mandali species of snakes.

Thus we have

finished
17.

describing

the eighty different

families of snakes.

Chap. IV.]

KALPA STHANAM.

709

features of Wlale and female snakes :The eyes, the tongue,

the

Characteristic
mouth and
the

head of a male serpent are large,

while those of a female snake are small

Those which
mild-venomed
considered
as

partake of both these features and

are

and not

(easily)

irritable,

should
18.

be

hermaphrodite (Napumsaka).

Now we
bites
:

shall describe the general features of snake-

Why

does snake-poison prove instantaneously

fire ?

fatal like

a sharp sword, thunder-bolt or

if

Why
for

is it

that a case of snake bite,

neglected

even

very

short time (Muhurta) at the outset, terminates in the death

of the patient without (even) giving

of

him an opportunity
of the
bites,
it

speaking

19-20.

From
kinds.

the general

characteristics

should be presumed that they

may

be divided into three

We

shall, therefore,

describe in detail the specific

all

features of the bites of these three kinds (instead of

of

them

separately).

It will

be both beneficial to the

for the confusion of the

patient

and

will

leave no
the

room

physician.

From

specific

features of these
all

three

kinds of snake-bites should be inferred

bites,

other snake-

21.

Specific
eyes,
bite,

symptoms
urine

of a bite by a
and the seat of the

Darvi-kara snake: A
nails,

black colour of the skin,

stool

tooth,

and

roughness of the body and heaviness of the head,

t.b'=r

pain in

joints,

weakness of the back, neck and waist

yawning, shivering, hoarseness of the voice, a rattling

sound in the throat, lassitude, dry eructation, cough and
difficult breathing,

hiccough, upward course of the bodily

Vayu,

pain (S'ula)

and

consequent

aching

of

the

limbs, thirst, excessive salivation, foaming in the mouth,

choking of the external

orifices

of the

body (such as

yiO
the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

mouth and the
nostrils)

CCbap- IV.

as the pricking, piercing pain in the body)

and peculiar pains (such due to the

aggravation of the bodily Vdyu,

these are the

of a bite

specific

symptoms of a
species.

bite

by a snake of the Darvi-kara

22,

Specific
IVIandali

symptoms
:

by a

-Yellowness of the skin, etc., longing for cold, a sensation as if the whole interior is being burnt with scorching vapours, extreme burning
sensation in the body, thirst, a sensation of intoxication,
delirium, fever, haemorrhage through both the upper and

snake

the lower channels, sloughing of the flesh, swelling and

suppuration in the affected part, a jaundiced

rapid aggravation (of the
Pitta)

sight,

and the presence of

various sorts of pain peculiar to the

of the bodily Pitta,

derangement of the

these are the

:

specific

symptoms of
23.

a bite by a snake of the Mandali

species.

Specific
RsCjimSin

symptoms

of a bite by a
of the skin,
etc.,

snake

Whiteness
(from

^ita-Jvara (catarrhal fever),

horripilation,

numbness
flow-

of the limbs, a swelling about the seat of the bite,

ing out of dense phlegm

the mouth),

vomiting,

constant itching of the eyes, a swelling of and a rattling

sound

in

the throat, obstruction of breath,

delirium,

peculiar pain and troubles characteristic of the deranged

Kapha

in the

body, these

are the specific

symptoms
24.

of

a bite by

a snake of the Ra(jima^n species

Specific symptoms of snakes of different sexes

etc. : The
bitten by a male snake,
is

bites by and ages,

A
bite

sight or the pupils of the eyes of a pjrson

turned

upward.

by

a female serpent exhibits such

smyptoms

as downcast

eyes and appearance of veins on the

forehead,

while

that by a hermaphrodite (Napumsaka) snake makes the

Chap. IV.]

KALPA STHANAM.

7"
by
a pregnant

patient look sidelong.

person

bitten

snake produces yellowness of the face and tympanites.

bite

by a newly delivered snake causes Sula

victim.

(pain),

bloody urination and an attack of tonsilitesvUpa-jihviki)

in the

A
A
bite

person bitten
bite

craves for food.

by a hungry serpent by an old serpent is marked by

of the
different stages of
is

slow and

mild

character

poisoning.

by a snake of tender age

to

marked
symp-

by a rapid setting of the

toms which are found
bite

characteristic poisonous

be mild
serpent

in their nature,
is

by a non-venomous
to

marked by the
bite

absence of any of the specific symptoms of poisoning.

According

several

authorities,
in
its

by

a blind

serpent brings

on blindness
is

train.

An

Ajagara

(Boa-constructor)

found to actually swallow up the

body of

its

prey, to

which should be ascribed the death

of the victim in such a case (resulting from the crushing of bones and strangulation) and not to the effects of

any

poison.

person bitten by a snake of instantaneously

fatal poison,

drops down dead

at the

moment

of the bite
25.

as

if

struck by a sharp

weapon

or by lightning.

Symptoms
of poisoning

from the bites

poison of
all

of the different stages of a Darvlspecies of snakes

kara Snake : The

mation
them).
affects
(in

(snake-bites) produces seven distinct stages of transfor-

the organism of a person

bitten

by one of

The poison
and
its

of a snake of the Darvi-kara species

vitiates the blood (vascular system) in the first

stage of
the body.

course or

its

physiological transformation in

The blood thereby turns

if

black, imparting

its

hue to the complexion and giving

ing sensation in the body, as

rise to

a sort of creep-

ants have been creeping

over

it.

In

the second

stage the
it

poison affects the

principle

of flesh, turns

deep black and produces

712

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

all

CChp. IV.

swellings and Granthis

stage
it

over the body.

In the third
?)

invades the principle of Medas (adipose tissues

rise to

in the

body, giving

ort

of

mucous discharge

from the seat of

bite,

heaviness in the head perspiration

and numbness of the eyes. In the fourth stage the poison enters the Koshtha (abdomen?) ?.nd aggravates
the Doshas,
especially

Kapha, producing somnolence,

in the joints.

water-brash and a breaking sensation

the
fifth

In

stage,

it

penetrates
(vital

into the principle of bone,

deranges the Prana

principle)

and impairs the

Agni

(digestive

fire),

giving rise to hiccough, a burning

sensation in the body and a breaking pain in the joints.

In the sixth stage,

it

enters the principle of Majjan

(marrow) and greatly deranges the Grahant (the large

intestines
f)

giving rise to a sense of heaviness of the

limbs, dysentery, pain in the heart

and

epileptic

fits.

In the seventh stage

it

permeates the principle of

vital

semen,

extremely aggravates the

as the

nerve-governing

Vdyu known

Vydna, dislodges the Kapha even

from the minutest capillaries, producing secretions of lump-like phlegm from the mouth, a breaking pain in
the waist and the back, impaired functions of the

mind

and of the body,

excessive salivation, perspiration and

26.

a suppression of breath.

Different stages of poisoning from the bites of a Mandali Snake: -In the first stage of bite by a Manddi snake, the poison
affc^cts

the blood (vascular system), which

being thus

vitiated

produces shivering

(lit.

coldness followed by a

burning sensation in the body and pallor (yellowness) In the second stage the poison contaminof the skin.
ates

the flesh which causes

an extreme yellowness of
in

complexion attended with a burning sensation body and yellowness about the seat of the bite.

the

In the

Chap. IV. ]

KALPA STHAN AM
poison
affects

71

third

stage, the

the principle of
eyes,

Medas
thirst,

(adipose tissues) producing

numbness of the

slimy exudation from the

as in the case of a bite
before.

wound
it

(bite)

and perspiration

by a Darvikara snake described

enters the

In the fourth stage,

Koshtha
fifth

(cavity
it

of the trunk)

and produces
sixth

fever.

In the

stage,

produces a burning sensation throughout the

organism.
identical
bite).

whole
are

The
with

and
of

the

seventh
foregoing

stages

those

the

(Darvi-kara

27.

Different stages of poisoning from the bite of a Raj man Snake :The poison
i

of a Ratjiman snake
vitiates

in

the
is

first

stage of poisoning,
pale yellow proof the victim
it

the blood
the

whicht

turned

ducing

appearance
In

of

goose-skin

who

looks white.

the second stage,

to

contaminates

the flesh, giving rise

an extreme paleness of comIn

the

plexion, prostration and swelling of the head.

third stage,
to
it aff*ects

the principle of Medas, giving rise

haziness

of the eyes, deposit of filthy matter on the

teeth, perspiraion

and secretions from the

it

the

eyes.

In the fourth stage,

enters

and the Koshtha

nostrils

(abdominal cavity) and produces paralysis of the nerves

of the neck (Manyd)

and heaviness of the head.

fever).

In

the

fifth stage, it

gives rise to loss of speech and brings

on S'ita-Jvara (catarrhal
preceding kind.

The

sixth

and the
with the

seventh stages of the poisoning are

28.

identical

Memorable Verses: A
found to successively attack the seven
described
before (in

snake-poison

is

Kalds or facio
of

Chapter IV. Sarira Sthdna\ and

poisoning.

gives rise respectively to the seven stages

The

interval of time during

which a deadly poison leaves

forward

a preceding

Kald and,

carried

by the bodily 90

714

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

is

[Chap. IV.

Vdyu, attacks the succeeding one,

tara
(the intervening stage).

called

its

Vega^n-

29-30.

Different Stages of poisoning in cases of lower animals: A lower animal

by a snake first becomes swelled up and looks steadfast and distresse d.In the second stage of poisonbitten
ing, salivation, horripilation

and pain

in the heart set in.

The

third

stage

is

drooping of the neck

fourth stage,
it

marked by pain in the head and and of the shoulder. In the

gnashas
its

shivers,

teeth, drops

down
that

unconscious and
there

expires.

Some

experts

hold

are

only three stages of poisoning in the case

the
fourth

of a lower animal,
in.

being included there-

31.

Different Stages of poisoning in cases of birds :-A bird, bitten by a snake, looks
stead-fast

and becomes unconscious

in the first stage of

poisoning.

The second

stage

is

marked by an extreme
stage

agitated condition of the bird and the third

in

ends
is

death.

According to several

authorities

there

only a single stage of poisoning

in the

case

of a

bird.

snake-poison cannot penetrate far into the body of a

cat,

mungoose,

etc.

32-33.

Thus ends
Samhitd which
bite.

the fourth Chapter of the

Kalpa Sthdnnm

in the Sus'rula of a

treats of the specific features of the

poison

snake-

CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse

V.

on the Chapter which deals

with the medical treatment of snake-bites

(Sarpa-

dashta Kaipa-Chikitsitam). General treatment of Snake-bites :

In
all

cases of snake-bites ligatures of cloth,

skin,

soft

fibre

or

any other
apart

soft article
first

(consecrated
of
all

with the
four

proper Mantras),
fingers
its

should

be bound

above the seat of the

bite in the event of

occurring in the

extremities, inasmuch

as

such a

proceeding would arrest the further (upward) course of

the poison in the body.

As an

alternative, the

seat

of

the bite should be incisioncd, bled and cauterized where

such a ligature would be found to be impossible.

sion,

Inci-

cauterization,

and sucking
bite)

(of the

poisoned blood

from the seat of the

ed in
all

should be

highly recommendcavity of the

cases of snake-bites.
filled

The

mouth
by a

should be

with a linen* before sucking (the blood

It

from the wound).

that had bitten

would do the man

if

bitten

snake an immense good

he could bite the serpent

him

or failing that, bite a clod of earth

2-3.

without any loss of time.

The

seat of the

bite

by a Mandali snake should

not;

however, be cauterized inasmuch as the preponderant

Pittaja character of the poison, aggravated

by the

appli-

cation of the heat, might lead to

its

speedy expansion
well-versed
in

or coursing in the system.

4.

Mantras
Mantras of
*

physician

the

anti-venomous potency

should

bind

Dallana recommends burnt earth or the earth of an ant-hill or ash

purpose of
filling

for the

up the mouth before sucking the poisoned blood.

7l6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

tChap. V.

ligature of cord consecrated with appropriate

Mantras
poison.

which

would

arrest

a further spread

of the

The Mantras full of occult energy of and divine communion, disclosed by

and Brahmarshis of yore, never
poison from the system,
in cases of deadliest poisons.
fail

perfect truth

the Devarshis

to

eliminate the

and
full

hold their

own even

Elimination of the poison

of the energy of Brahmd,

with the help of Mantras,

of truth and austerities,
effects of drugs.
5.

is

more rapid than under the

A.

man, while learning the Mantras, should forego sexual intercourse, animal diet, wine, honey, etc., should be self-controlled and clean in body and spirit and
(before learning the

of Kus'a-grass.

newly

Mantras) shall lie on a mattress For the successful application of his acquired knowledge (Mantras^ he shall devogods
with
offerings

tedly worship the

of perfumes,
etc.,

garlands of flowers, edibles, (animal) oblations,

and

with the appropriate Mantras sacred to them as well as

with burnt offerings, since a Mantra chanted by a
correctly will not take effect.

man

in an unclean spirit or body, or accented or uttered in-

The medicinal compounds

employed
in

of anti- venomous drugs should also be

cases.
5

such

Blood-letting in Snake-bite :~A

ful

skill-

physician should open the veins round

bite

the

seat

of

the

and bleed the affected

the

part.

The

veins of the
in

fore-head and the extremities should be opened

case where

the

poison would be found to have spread

through the whole organism.

to have been
fully eliminated

The poison
with the

will

be found
of

passage

the

blood (from the

incisioned wound).
it is

should be resorted to as
cf snake-bite.

the best

Hence bleeding remedy in a case

6-A.

Chap, v.]

KALPA STHANAM.
of

717

Plasters

anti-poisonous drugs (Agada) should be

after scarifying
it>

applied

all

round the seat of the bite

which should be sprikled with water mixed with Sandal wood and Us'ira or with their decoction.
appropriate

(red)

The

Agada compounds

(according to the

nature

of the bite) should be administered through the

of milk,

medium
solution

honey and

clarified butter, etc.

In the absence

of these, the patient should be

of)

made

to take (a

the

black earth of an

ant-hill (dissolved in water).

As an

alternative, (a paste of) Koviddra,

S'irisha,

Arka

and Katahhi should be prescribed

should not be allowed to take
pulse,
oil,

for him.

The

patient

the soup of Kulatthapatient should

wine and Sauviraka.

The

be

made to vomit with the help of any other suitable liquid available, since vomiting in most cases leads to
the elimination of the poison from the system.
6.

Specific treatment of the bite by a hooded (Darvi-kara) Snake : In the case

of a
bite

by a hooded (Darvi-kara) snake, bleeding

to
in

by opening the veins should be resorted

first

the

stage

of

poisoning.

In

the

second stage, the

In the third stage,

patient should be

made

to drink
butter.

an Agada compound

with honey and

clarified

anti-poisonous snuffs (Nasya)

and collyrium (Anjana)

should be employed. should be

(gruel)

In the fourth stage, the patient

made

to

vomit,
(in

and

medicated Yavagu

mentioned before

connection with vegetable

26,

poison

see Chapter
him
after

II,

para.

Kalpasthdna) should
In
the
fifth

then be given
sixth
stages,

for

drink.

and the
cooling

the

administration

of

measures,

strong

purgatives
the

and

emetics should

be

administered
(gruel)

and

foregoing

medicated

Yavdgu
In
the

should be administered to the patient.

seventh stage, strong

medicated

Avapida-snuffs and

71

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

strong collyrium of

anti-venomous efficacy should be

(purging) of the head.
feet should

employed
be

for the

purification

Superficial incisions like the

marks of crow's
flesh

made on

the scalp and the affected

7.

and blood

should be removed.

Specific
IVIandali
ment
is

treatment of bites by a
:

Snake
same as

-In
in

the

first

stage of a case of

poisoning by the bite of a Mandali snake, the treatthe

the corresponding stage of a

Darvi-kara (cobra) bite.

In the second stage, an

Agada

compound should be given with honey and clarified after making the patient vomit the preceding medicated Yavagu (gruel) should be administerd to
butter and

him.

In the third stage, after the exhibition of drastic

purgatives and brisk emetics, a proper and suitable medi-

cated gruel should

the
fifth

be administered.

In the fourth and

stages,

the treatment would be the

same

as in
bite.

the corresponding stages of a

Darvi-kara (cobra)

In the sixth stage, the drugs of the

Madhura (Kdkolyidi)
In
the
in

Gana
the

taken

with

milk

prove efficacious.

seventh stage,

anti-venomous

Agada

compound

shape of

Avapida (snuff) would neutralise the

8.

effects of poison.

treatment Specific bites : In the first stage of a

of

Raji man-

case of Raijiman-bite,

bleeding should be resorted to and an

Agada should be

administered with milk and honey. In the second stage,

emetics and an anti-venomous
to the patient.

Agada should be given

fifth stages,

In the third, fourth and

the

treatment should be the same as in the corresponding

stages of a case of Darvi-kara-bite.
In the sixth
stage,

the use of the strongest (anti-venomous) collyrium and in

the seventh stage, that of an
virtue should be prescribed.

Avapida
9.

(snuff)

of similar

Chap, v.]

KALPA STHANAM.

7X9

Contra-indication to blood-letting in cases of Snake-bites: in the case of an

infant, an old

man, or an enciente woman having been

all

bitten

by a snake,

the foregoing remedies in milder

doses with the exception of blood-letting should be em-

ployed according to the requirements of the case.

lO.

Dosage of Collyrium, etc., to be resorted to incases of different beasts and birds :^The quantity of medicated collyrium
(Anjana) to be used and blood to be
of a goat or a sheep bitten
to
let

out in the case

by a snake should be equal

those laid

down

in

connection with a similar

be doubled

human
in

patient, while the quantity should

the

case of a
buffalo
it

cow or
should
it

a horse.

In the case of a camel or a

in

be trebled, while

the

case

of an

elephant,

should be

quadrupled

Birds of what

soever species in a similar predicament should, howevei,

be treated only with sprays of cold water and cooling

medicated

plasters,

ir.

General dosage of medicines in cases of Snake-bites In cases of snake-bites,

:

collyrium to the weight of one

be

used

at

a time.

Mdshaka (Mdsha) should The dosage of medicated snuff

But a wise physifull

(Nasya), potions and emetics being respectively double,

quadruple and eight times thereof.

cian

should treat a case of snake-bite with a

country,
season,

regard

to the nature of the

temperament, as

well

as

to

the

intensity

and the particular stage of

12-13.

poisoning the case has reached.

We
(by

have described the anti-venomous measures and

snake-bite).

remedies applicable to the different stages of poisoning

a

We

shall

now

deal with the specific

treatment of poisoning of either kind according to the physical symptoms developed in the patient. Blood-

720

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

letting should be speedily resorted to in the

case
rigid,

where
swollen

the poisoned limb had

become discoloured,

and painful.

Curd, Takra, honey, clarified butter and

meat-soups should then be given to the patient affected

with a poison marked by a preponderance of the aggravated Va'yu and by a craving for food.
aff*ected

person

with a poison

marked by a predominance of
have
thirst,

the aggravated Pitta would

perspiration

epileptic

fits,

and a burning sensation

in

the body and

should be treated with shampooiag with cold hands

and with cold baths, and cooling medicinal

person affected with a poison

plasters.

marked by a predomibitten in the winter

nance of the aggravated

Kapha and

would have cold

tion

salivation, epileptic fits and intoxicaand should be treated with strong emetics. 14.

Specific treatment of the different Supervening Symptoms : Purgatives

should be exhibited in the event of the
patient being

oppressed with such

sensation in the
tion of urine,

symptoms as pain and burning abdomen, Adhmana (tympanites), retenand

flatus,

stool

painful

urination

and

other troubles of the deranged Pitta.

CoUyrium should

be applied (along the eyelids) in the case of a swelling

of

the

eyeballs,

somnolence, discolouring of the eye,

cloudiness of vision and discoloured

objects.

appearance of
be

all

The
a

head of the patient should

cleansed

(purged) with medicinal errhines (Nasya) in the case of

pain and

heaviness of the head, lassitude,

of the throat

lock-jaw,
violent

constriction

(Gala-graha)

and

wryneck
shape of

(Manya-stambha).

Powders of such drugs of

should be blown into the

the S'iro-virechana group as are of strong potency, in the

Pradhamana Nasya

nostrils of the patient suffering

from the

effects of poison-

ing in the case where such

symptoms

as loss of conscious-

C*ap- v.]

KALPA STHANAM.

721

ness,
in.

upturned eyes and drooping of the neck would set

The

veins

of his forehead and of the extremities

should be instantly opened.

When

such opening of the

veins would not be attended with (the desired) bleeding

superficial incisions in the shape of

cow's feet

(Kdka-

pada) should

be

made by an experienced surgeon on

These
failing, the incisioned

the scalp of the patient.

bits

of

flesh

mixed with blood should be removed

a

and the decoction or powders of

(Bhurja patra)

Charma-vriksha
to

should

be

applied

the

incisions.

Dundubhis (small drums) smeared with anti-venomous plasters should be sounded around the patient. The
patient thus restored to consciousness should be

treated

with both purgatives and

emetics.

A
is

complete elimia very difficult

nation of the poison from the system

task but
it is

indespensably necessary, since the least

in

remnant of the poison may again be aggravated

course of time and cause lassitude, discolouring

of the

complexion,
(bosha),

fever, cough,

headache, swelling, emaciation

catarrh (Pratis'yaya), aver-

cataract,

blindness,

sion

to food

and nasal catarrh (Pinasa).

supervening

These diseases
of

and any other

symptoms

poisoning

should be treated according to the injunctions laid

down

under their specific heads with a careful

of the

consideration

Dosha or Doshas involved in each case. 15. The ligature should then be removed, the seat of the bite incisioned and an Agada plaster should be applied
inasmuch as the poison
form
(in
is

there, so

found to be lodged in

a condensed
is

the

puncture of the fangs) and

(if

likely

to

be after^vards aggravated
16.

not

fully

eliminated).

Remedy for aggravated Doshas due

to poison: If
in

the Vaiyu of the

body be found
careful

to be
elimi-

an aggravated condition, even

after a

91

722

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

suitable
it

nation of the poison from the system with the help of Mantras, measures and medicinal remedies,

should be pacified and restored

to

its

normal

con-

diiton with
oil.

The
in

use of

any V^yu-pacifying Sneha, etc., other than fish, Kulattha-sou'^ and acid articles
etc.) is

(fermented rice-gruel,

forbidden.

The aggravated

Pitta

such a case should be remedied with the appli-

cation of a Sneha- Vasti and with the decoction of drugs

prescribed in cases of PittajafeVer, while the deranged

Kapha

should

be

corrected

with
of)

Kapha-subduing
the drugs of the

remedies or with (the decoction

Ara^vadhAdi Gana mixed with honey, or with a diet consisting of bitter and parching (Ruksha) articles of
food.
17.

A
a
fall

person found to be unconscious from the effects of

from an uneven ground or from the top of a tree

or precipice as well as a
scious, or

one

in a state of

drowned man rescued unconsuspended animation owing

be treated according to the

to

strangulation

should

injunctions and with remedies laid

down

in

connection

with the treatment of persons who have become unconscious from the effects of poisoning (mentioned
in

the

present chapter).
If

18.

a deep seated

incision

(Prachchhita)

in,

or

an

extremely tight fastening (Arishta) around the seat of

the bite, or an application of extremely irritant plasters
or

any such other application thereon gives rise to a local swelling which emits a bad smell and slimy matter
it

should be inferred from these that the inherent poison

in

such a case has putrefied the flesh of the affected

part which can be

made amenable
19- A.

to

medicine

only

with the greatest

difficulty.

Sypmtomsof wounds from

ed dartSy
etc
;

poison-of

The

poisonous

character

Chap, v.]

KALPA STHANAM.
person

723
has been
the

a dart or of an arrow with which a

pierced

(Digdha-viddha) should
viz.^

be

inferred from

following symptoms,

flow of black-coloured blood

from an immediately inflicted wound, suppuration, a

constant burning sensation
(in

the incidental ulcer) and

flesh

sloughing of black coloured, putrefied and morbid

mixed with a mucopurulent discharge from the wound, and thirst, vertigo, epileptic fits, a burning sensation in the body and fever. 19.

Treatment of a poisoned wound : In

a case where
all

the above

symptoms

of poisoning

are

present whether in a case of snake-bite or of a bite by

a spider (Lutd). or in a case of being pierced

with a

venomed
incidental

arrow, or in a case of poisoning of

set
in,

any kind,

where putrefaction has

the

putrid flesh of the

ulcer should be judiciously

removed and the

of the

vitiated blood of the locality should be speedily extract-

ed by applying
patient

leeches

thereto.

The system

should

then

be cleansed with purgatives and

his body should be washed with the decoction (of the

emetics

and the affected part of

profusely sprayed or

bark) of a Kshiri-Vriksha
the anti
clarified

poultice prepared

with

venomous drugs of cool potency mixed with butter (washed a hundred times and) placed
In the

inside the folds of linen should also be applied.

event of its being caused by the insertion or introduction of a bone* of any animal, the bone of which is

poisonous

in

itself,

the

measures and remedies laid

down above as ment of the

used.
20.

well as those prescribed under the treat-

"Pitta-poisoning" should be adopted and

* Dallana holds that by the

word "bone"

in the text

should be un-

derstood

all

the different sources of poison, viz.^ feeces, urine, nail, tooth,

bristle, etc., of

an animal.

724

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

Recipe of different Agadas : IVIahag^ada

:

The

pcwders of

Trivrit^

Vis'alyd,

Yashti-

madhu, the two kinds of Haridrd, Raktd (Manjishthd), Natendra (Aragvadha), the five kinds of officinal salt
and
7>2-/^^^^, pasted

with honey, should be placed inside

a horn.

This Agada or anti-poisonous compound used

as snuff (Nasya), collyrium

and anointment

acts as a

good
21.

neutraliser of poison.
is

It is irresistible in its

potency and
of powdered

of mighty efficacy.
:

It is called

the Maha(gada.

Ajitagcada - A compound made

Vidanga, Pdthdy Tri-phald, Ajamoda,
pasted

Hingu,

Chakra
salt

(Tagara>, Tri-katu, the five kinds of officinal

and
fort-

Chitraka,

with honey, should be kept for a

lid

night inside a cow's horn covered with a

material.

of the

same
is

This anti venomous

compound (Agada)
efficacious
in

known

as the Ajita^gada

and

is

cases

of

both vegetable and animal poisoning.

22.

TarkShyagada :--A
fine

compound made
Dhydmaka,

of the

powders of Prapaundarika^ Deva-ddru, Mustd^ KdldSthauneyaka,

^

nusdryd, Katu-rohini,

Pad-

maka, Punndga^

Talis' a

Suvarchikd, Kutannata, Eld,

white Sindhu-vdra, S'aileya, Kushtha, Tagara^ Priyangu,

Lodhra^ Jala {Bdlaka),

Svarna-Gairika, Mdgadha^ (red) Chandana and Saindhava salt, taken in equal parts and pasted with honey, should be kept inside a horn. This Agada is called the Tairkshyaigada and is capable
of neutralising

the

effects

even of the

poison

of

Takshaka.

23.

RiShabhagada : A
powders of Mdnsi,
Eld,

compound made

of the

Triphald, Murangi^

Manjishthd^

Yashti-madhu, Padmaka^ Vidanga^ Tdlis'a^ Sugandhikd^

Tvak, Kushthay

Teja-patra,

Chandana, Bhdrgiy

Patola^ Kinihi ( A pdmdrga), Pdthd, Mrigddaniy Karkatikd^

fura (Guggulu), Pdlindi^

As'oka^

Kramuka and

flowers

Chap, v.]

KALPA STHANAM.
of Bhalldtaka^
well pasted with

725

of Surasi and

honey

and with the

bile of a

boar (Vardha), Godha, Peacock,

Sallaka, cat, Prishata (deer) and of

mungoose, should be
the
this

preserved inside a horn.

is

This anti-venomous medicine

called

the

Rishabha'gada.

Snakes never

visit

house of the fortunate and

well prepared

mighty one wherein

remedy

is

preserved.

Venomous
of such

insects

dare not come within the precincts

mansion
fatal

and even their poison

character.

loses

its

quickness and

with this

The sound of trumpets and drums, smeared compound and blown upon and beaten, tend
destroy the
effects

immediately to
poisoned

of
at

poison.
the

If

patient

would

only
the

look

banner

plastered with this

Agada

poison from his system

would be thereby eliminated.

24

Sanjivana Agada:
two kinds of
be preserved
S'igrJi,

-a compound made

of

the powders oi Ldkshd, Harenu, Nalada, Priyangu,

the

Yashti-madhu^ Prithvikd (Eld) and

a
cow's horn

Haridrd, pasted with honey and clarified butter, should

inside

and covered
is

in the

above manner.
the

This anti venomous medicine

called
snuff,

Sanjivana Agada and should be used as

It is

collyrium and drink.

capable of restoring even

life.

man

apparently dead (by poisoning) to

25.

Darvi-kara- Rajila-Vishahara-Aga-

da

An Agada consisting of the powders of

S'leshmd-

taka^ Katphala^ Mdtulunga, S'vetd, Girihvd, Kinihi^ sugar

and Tanduliya should be regarded as the best remedy cases of poisoning by Darvi kara or Rdjila-bites. 26.

in

Mandlf-Vishahara Agada: -One

^dichoi Drdkshd^Sugandhd^ Naga-vrittikd^ and
* Dallana

part

Samangd

says

that in place of

"Sugandha Naga-vrittikd" some read

**the sweet-scented earth of the
virtues.

"Sugandha Naga-mrittika" which means

mountain" known
to

be possessed of anti-poisonous

726

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. V.

(Vardha krdntd), two parts each of the following drugs,

viz.^

leaves of Surasd^

Vilva^ Kapittha^

and of Dddima,
:

and half a part each of the following,

black Sindhuvdra, Antkotha and

viz.

(leaves of)

Gairika^

should be

powdered together and mixed with honey. This antivenomous medicine (Agada) is highly efficacious especially in the case of poisoning by a Mandali-bite. 27. Vamsa-tvagsCdi Agada: An Agada should
be

prepared

with the

scrapings

of green

bamboo
flowers,

(Vams'a-tvak), Amalaka, Kapittha, Tri-kaiu, Haimavatiy

Kushtha, Karanja-^QQds,
pasted with cow's bile.
collyrium,
it

Tagara and S'irisha

Used

as

plaster,

snuff or

destroys the

poison of a spider, mouse,

insect.

serpent or

any other (poisonous)

(over the
eye-lids), as

Used as a
removes the
a

collyrium

a plaster over the

it

umbilical region, or as a

Varti (plug),

obstruction of stool, urine and

foetus
in

Vdyu

(flatus, etc.), or of

the

womb. Used
is

as a snuff* or a collyrium,
in

its

curative potency

manifest even

such dangerous

eye-diseases

as

Kdcha,

Arman,

Kotha, Patala and

potion

Pushpa.

28.

Pancha-^irisha Agada: A
sisting of a decoction of the
roots,
tree,

con

flowers, bark, seeds

and sprouts of a S'irisha

of powdered Trikutu, proves
case of poisoning

taken with

honey,

the five officinal kinds of salt

and a profuse quantity

speedily efficacious
29.
in

by an

insect-bite.

Sarva-KsCmika Agada : An
pared with Kushtha, Tri-katu^
the

Agada preDdrvi^ Madhuka (flower),

all

two kinds of
(flower),

salt

(Saindhava and Sauvarchala),

the drugs of the

Mdlati

Ndgapushpa and

Madhura

(Kdkolyiidi) group and pasted with the juice

of Kapittha

and mixed with honey and sugar destroys

all

sorts of poison specially that of a

mouse (Mushika).

30.

Chap, v.]

KALPA-STHANAM.
:

72/
viz.,

Ekasara Agada The

following i^drugs

Somardji seeds and Somardji flowers* Katdbhiy Sindhuvdra, Choraka^ Varuna, Kushtha^ Sarpa-gandhd^ Saptald,
Punarnavd, flowers of S'irisha, Aragvada and of Arka, S'ydmd, Amhashthd^ Vidanga, Antra, As'mantaka, black
earth

and Kuravaka

comprise the Ekasara Agada.

in

These should be applied singlyt or

combination of
31.

two or three to destroy the

eff"ects

of poison.

Thu: ends the fifth Chapter of the KalpaSdthana in the Sus'rula Samhila which deals with the medical treatment of snake-bites.
*

Some

explain

"^lllt^HJ^ H^"

to

mean

'Somaraji, Phala (Madana)

and Pashpa (Naga-kes'ara).'

t Some explain

"^^f^ flrt%^

^ifq" to

mean
to

that the

Agada should

be used *'once, twice or thrice" according

cae.

the requirements in each

CHAPTER VL
Now we
ing
shall

discourse on

cases

of

rat-poison-

(IVIushika-kalpa) i. Different varieties of rats (WI. Text) Now hear me enumerate the names of the different
Mushika
(rats) briefly referred

families of

to

before

as

having their poison in their semen, classified according

to their different names, features

and the medical

treat-

ment

to be

employed

for the neutralisation of the effects

named

They are eighteen in number and are : Ldlana, Putraka, Krishna, Hamsira, Alasa, Chikkira, Chhuchhundara, Kashdya-dasana, Kulinga, Ajita, Chapala, Kapila, Kokila, Aruna, MahdKrishna, S'veta, Maha-Kapila and Kapotdbha. 2 A
of their poison.
as follows

General
ing*
:

symptoms
blood
of

of rat-poison-

The
in
etc.,
is

coming
teeth,

any part of a human body contact with the semen of any of these
or scratched

different classes of rats

with their
with
their

nails,

previously besmeared

semen
of

(S'ukra)

vitiated

and gives

rise to

the appearance

Granthi (nodes), swelling, Mandala, eruptions of circular

erythematous patches on the skin, Karnikd (eruptions

of patches resembling the
calycle

of a

lotus

flower),

pimples (pustules) violent and acute erysipelas,

(keloid tumours), breaking pain in

Kitima
extreme
anemia,

the joints,
fits,

pain

(in

the body), fever, violent epileptic

to

aversion

food,
2.

difflcult

breathing,

shivering and

horripilation.

Specific symptoms of rat- poison ing" : The

and treatment
general

symptoms

of

rat-poisoning have been briefly described above,

"^ow

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.
specially

7^9
of the bites

hear

me

describe the
rats

symptoms
(Mushika).

by the

different families of
is

bite

by

a rat of the L^flana class

of saliva,

marked by

a copious flow

hic-cough and

vomiting.

The

patient in

such a case should be

made

to use a lambative

made

of the roots of Tanduliyaka

by a
of

rat

of

mixed with honey. A bite the Putraka family is marked by a sense

of nodular glands (Granthi) resembling

physical langour, yellowness of the complexion and

the appearance

young

rats.

together and

compound of S'irisha and Ingudi pasted mixed with honey should be given to

the patient as a lambative in this case.

of the Krishnai (black)
especially
class in foul
is

bite

by a

rat

weather and more

on

cloudy day

characterised

by the
S'irisha

vomiting of blood.
fruit

pasted

compound of

and Kushtha with the washings of the ashes of Kims'uka (flower) should be given to the patient in
such a case.
3-A.
rat of the

bite

by a

Hansira
first

species brings on an

aversion to food, yawning and

horripilation.

In such

a case emetics should be

should be then

given to the patient

who

made
is

to drink a decoction of the

drugs
of the

of the Ara^vadhddi group.

bite

by a

rat

Chikkira class
sisting of the

accompanied by headache, swelling, In such a case an emetic conhic-cough and vomiting.

decoction
of Jdlini,

Madana

fruit

and

Amkotha should be prescribed. A bite by a venomous Mushika of the Chhuchchhundara (mole) species gives rise to diarrhoea (watery stool), numbness of the muscles
of the neck

and yawning.

In

this

case an

alkaline

compound prepared

of the ashes of the

dry plants of
Vrihati

barley (Yava-ndla), Rishahhi (Atma-guptd) and

should be prescribed*.
*

3-B.
bite

Different reading* A

by a Mushika of the Chhuchchhundara

92

730

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VI.

by a rat of the Alasa species is characterised numbness of the neck, an upward coursing of the by a Vdyu, fever and pain at the seat of the bite. In this
bite

case the patient should be

made

to take the

Mahaigada

with honey and clarified butter as a lambative.

bite

by a rat of the Kasha(ya-dasana species is marked by somnolence or excessive sleep, atrophy (Sosha) of the
heart and a general emaciation of the body.
case a lambative made of the bark, pith and

In such a
fruit (seeds)

of S'irisha

patient to
is

mixed with honey should be given A bite by a rat of the Kulinga lick.
pain, swelling

to the

species

marked by

and

stripe-like

marks about
lambative

the seat of the bite, the

remedy consisting

in a

made

of the two kinds of vS'<3://^'(Mudga-parniand Mdsha-

parni) and Sindhuvdra pasted together and

mixed with

honey.

3-C.

A
at

bite

by

a rat of the Ajita species

fits

is

characterised

by vomiting, epileptic
the

(fainting), a catching

pain

heart (Hrid-graha)

and blackness of the eyes.

The patient in such a compound made of (the

case should be
roots
of)

made

to lick a

Pdlindi (Trivrit)

Snuhi and mixed with bite by a rat of the Chapala species is A honey. marked by vomiting, epileptic fits and thirst, and the remedy in this case should consist of a lambative made of Tri-phald, Bhadra-kdshtha (Deva-daru) and fatd'mdnsi (D.R. Yava) pasted together and mixed with honey. A bite by a rat of the Kapila species is followed by Kotha (putrefaction) of the bite, appearance
pasted with the milky juice of
class produces thirst, vomiting, fever,

weakness, numbness
loss

01 the

muscles

of the neck, swelling, abscess on the back,

of the sense of smell and

Visuchikd.

compound

of

Chavya, Haritaki, S'unthi, Vidanga, Pippali,

S'vetaka-seeds and the ashes of (the plants of) Vrihati pounded together

and mixed with honey should be prescribed in

this case.

Gayadisa.

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.
(Granthi) and fever.

73l

of nodular glands
consists
in

The remedy
of

the use of a lambative

made

Tri-phald^

S'vetd*

(white

Apardjitd)

and

together

and licked with honey.

species
is

Punarnavd pasted A bite by a rat of

the Kokila

attended with high fever, an in-

tolerable burning sensation in the body and the appear-

ance of nodular glands (Granthi).

Clarified butter duly

cooked with the decoction of Varshdhhu and Nilini

(Indigo plants) should be administered in such a case. 3-D.

A
A

bite
is

species

by a rat of the Aruna (vermilion coloured) marked by an extremely aggravated condi-

tion of the bodily

it.

Vdyu and
rat of the

the

symptoms

peculiar

to

bite

by a
a
bite

Mahs^-krishna (extremely
Mahst-sVeta class

black) species
Pitta, while

leads

to

an aggravated condition of the

of

by one
is

the

ushers in an

aggravation of the bodily Kapha.

vitiated

The

blood

of a person

by the

bite of a rat of the

Mahsi-kapila

family,

while the bite by one of the

to

Kapota
Kapha)

species

leads

the

d&rangement of

all

the

four principles viz.^ the three Doshas (Vdyu,

as well as of the blood.

Pitta

and

Their bites are accom-

panied by a violent swelling of the affected locality, the

appearance of nodular glands (Granthi) and such other

erythematous

and

eczematous growths
(Pustules).

as

Mandala,

Karnikd and Pidakd

3-E.

Three Prastha measuresf each of clarified butter, curd and milk should be duly cooked with the duly
prepared decoction of Karanja, Aragvadha^
*

Tri-katu^

Some

explains **S'vetd

Punarnavd"

to

mean

**white Punarnavd."

Gayaddsa reads "S'reshthd"

white species of Punarnavd
is

in place of "S'vetd" in

which case

also the

evidently meant. the recipe of this

t According to Dallana,

Ghrita

is

as

follows

One

Prastha each of

clarified butter,

curd and milk, two Palas each of

Karanja, etc., and sixteen seers of water to be boiled

seers, the

down

to

four

drugs of the Kalka weighing one seer in

all.

733
Vrihati,

tHE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

Ams'umati and Sthird (KdkoH),

[Chap. VI

and with

Trivrit, Tila,

Am rM (GuldiVichdi),

Chakra, Sarpa-gandhd,

(black) earth* (of an ant-hill)

and the barks of Kapittha

and Dddima

as Kalka.
fire.

over a gentle

The whole should be duly cooked The Ghrita thus prepared would
five

destroy the poison of the

etc.

kinds of rats

viz.^

Aruna,

As an

alternative,

clarified butter

duly cooked

with the expressed juice of Kdkddani and Kdka-mdchi

should be given to the patient in

such cases.

wise

physician shall have recourse to bleeding or venesection

in

these cases and the system of the patient should be

3.

cleansed by purgatives and emetics.

General Treatment: -The general

to be adopted
in

measures
whatbite

the
as

case of a bite

by a
seat

rat of

soever

class
first

are

follows

: The

of

the

should be

cauterized (with boiling clarified

butter),

and blood-letting should be resorted to (by opening

the veins of the patient).

The

seat of the

bite

should

then be marked with superficial incisions and a plaster of

S'irisha, Rajani,

Kushtha,
applied.

Kumkuma
The

and Amrita (Gula-

ncha) should be
to

patient should be

made

vomit with the decoction of Jdlini or with that of

S'ukdkhyd and Amkotha boiled together. The (powdered)

roots of S'ukdkhya, Kos'dvati,

Madana

fruits

and Devafor
(if

ddli {ruits should

be administered with curd

the

elimination by vomiting the (internal) poison

any).

The patient should be made to take (with curd) the compound consisting of Phala (Madana), Vacha, Devaddli and Kushtha pasted with the urine

of a cow (as
of the

an emetic).
poison of

This remedy neutralises the

effects

A
* In

4.-A. all species of venomous rats. compound composed of Trivrit, Danti and
place of

Tri-

"^TT^T^T

^f f^^''

some reads

"^^5ip=nf%?2:fwr",

While Jejjata reads *'^^p^7mf%^Tl'"

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.
(if

753

phald should
(in

necessary) be employed as a purgative

such a

case).

A compound

prepared with the pith

should be used
(if

of S'irisha and the pulp of

its fruits

necessary) as an errhine (S'iro-virechana).

secretion

The watery
a

of

fresh

cow-dung mixed with

profuse
as

quantity of

(powdered)

Tri-katu should be used

collyrium. The patient should be made to lick a compound prepared with the expressed juice of the fruits
of Kapittha and with
(fresh)

honey and the serous secretion of

cow-dung, or a lambative made of Rasdnjana,

Haridrd, Indra-yava, Katuki and Ati-vishd with honey

should be given to the patient in the morning.

potion

of medicated clarified butter duly cooked with the roots of Tanduliyaka should be given to the patient for drink.

As an
the

alternative,

clarified

butter,

duly cooked with

fruits,

five

parts

{:uiz.,

roots,

bark,

leaves

and

flowers) of a Kapittha tree or with the roots of Ashphotd^

should be prescribed,

4.
(rat

The

poison of a

venomous Mushika

or

mole)

even though (apparently) eliminated from the system

may sometimes
foul weather.

still

be aggravated in cloudy days or in

all

In such a case,

the above measures as

down under the treatment of DusM-visha should be resorted to. The round protrudwell as the remedies laid

ing edges (Karnikd) of an ulcer, incidental to a rat-bite,

whether benumbed or painful, should be excised (D.R.

made

to suppurate)

and should be treated with

in

purify-

ing or

cleasing

remedies according to the deranged

Dosha or Doshas involved

conjunction with the

each case.

5-6.

Causes of Rabies: The

(aggravated) dog, wolf, bear, tiger or of
beast
affects

bodily

Vdyu

in

Kapha
of

of a jackal,

any other such ferocious

nerves
these

the

sensory

animals

and overwhelms

their instinct

and consciousness.

The

734
tails,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

jaw-bones (D.
R.

[Chap. VI.

and shoulders of such infurated animals naturally droop down, attended with a copious flow of saliva from their mouths. The beasts
in

neck)

such a state of frenzy, blinded and deafened by rage,

bite

roam about and

or part of the

each other.

7-A.
limb

Symptoms of Hydrophobia :-The

body
of a person bitten

by such a rabid (consequently) poisonous animal loses its sensiand bility of touch, and a copious flow of dark sooty blood
is

emitted from the seat of the

such a

mark a

The patient in case generally exhibits all the symptoms which 7-B. case of poisoning by a venomed arrow.
bite.

Prognosis : A
mal barks and howls
bitten,
like

person bitten by a rabid ani*

the

animal by which he
bereft

is

imitates

it

in

many
and

other ways and,

of

the specific functions

faculties of

human
water

subject,

ultimately dies.

If a person, bitten

by a rabid animal,
in

sees its (imaginary)

image

reflected

or

in a

mirror, he should be

deemed

to

have reached an unfavour-

able stage of the disease.

7-C.

Symptoms of Jala-tr^Csa : If the patient

in

such a case becomes exceedingly frightened

or

at

the

sight

mention

of

the

very

name

of

water, he
with

should

be

understood to

have been

afflicted

Jala-trsisa (Hydrophobia) and be deemed to have been doomed. Such a case of Jala-trdsa (water-scare) even in

an unbitten person or in a healthy person, if frightened (by such a scare), whether waking or in sleep, should
be regarded as a fatal symptom. 7. S in the case of a bite by a rabid

Treatment
it)

animal, the seat of the biteWhould

(by pressing
It

be

profusely

bled
blood.

so as to let out

all

the (vitiated)

should then be cauterized

pasted

with (boiling)

clarified

butter and

with any of the aforesaid Agada,

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.
made
to

735
a potion
of

or the patient should be

drink

matured

clarified butter. Clarified butter

milky exudation of an Arka plant,

pound of

mixed with the as a comwhite Punarnavd^ and Dhuttura^ should be

as well
8- A,

prescribed for the patient as an errhine.

Treatment of bites by rabid dogs :

A
compound
of pasted

sesamum mixed with

its

oil,

treacle

and the (milky) juice of a Rupikd plant eliminates

the poison of a rabid dog (Alarka) from the system as a

gale of

wind drives

a pack of clouds before

it.

quan-

tity of rice,

two Tolas (one Karsha) in weight of the roots of S' ara-pumkha and half a Karsha weight of Dhuttura
be pasted together with the washings of
covered with (seven) Dhusfire) in

(roots) should
rice.

The

paste should be

tura leaves and baked (on the

the shape of an

Apupaka
bitten

(cake).

The cake

thus

prepared should be

given, at the proper time of taking a medicine, to a person

poison.

by a rabid dog for a complete nullification of the But the use of these cakes is attended with certain other troubles at the time of their digestion and
become subdued by a
retiring to in a

these troubles

dry

but cool chamber

away from

water.

The

patient (after

the subsidence of the troubles) should

be bathed the
rice

next day and a diet of boiled

S'dli

or Shashtika

with tepid milkj should be prescribed for him.

third

On

the

and on the

fifth

day, the aforesaid anti-venomous

in half doses to

compound should again be administered

the patient for the elimination of the poison.

*

8-B.

Some

explain **S'vetd Punarnavd" to

it

mean "white Punarnavd", but

of Dhustura
to

others explain

to

mean "S'veti (Katabhi) and Punarnavd".

prescribe tie
roots

Some commentators
says
that

be taken,

while others hold that

its fruits shcilfla

be used.
of

% Dallana

in

place

"'^tt'^T* Gayaddsa

reads

"iTW'n^^^j

tliat is to say,

the diet should be taken with clarified butter.

736

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

in

[Chap. VI.

The person
jackal, etc.)
is

whom
the

the poison (of a rabid dog or

spontaneously aggravated has no chance

of recovery.

Hence

poison should

be artificially

aggravated (and then remedied) before reaching that stage

of aggravation.

The

patient should be bathed at the

crossing of roads or on the

fuls

bank of a river with pitcherof water containing gems and medicinal drugs and
Offerings
of

consecrated with the appropriate Mantra.

cooked and uncooked meat, cakes and levigated pastes

of

sesamum

as well as garlands of flowers of

variegated

colours should

be made

to the

god (and the following

Yaksha, lord of
makest
be
ad-

Mantra should be
Alarka,

recited).

*'0 thou

who

art also the lord of all dogs, speedily

me

free

from the poison of the rabid dog that has bitten

should

me."

Strong purgatives and emetics

ministered to the patient after having bathed

him

in the

above manner, since the poison

cleansed organism

in a patient

with an

un-

may sometimes
dog,

be aggravated, even
8.

after the healing of the incidental ulcer.

The poison
and tends
to

of a (rabid)

etc., lies in

the teeth

aggravate the Pitta and the

is

Vdyu and
found to

hence the patient bitten by such animals

imitate their cries

and nature.

patient afflicted with

such poison cannot be saved even with the greatest care.

The

seat of a scratch

made by
It

the nails or teeth of any

of those animals

should
let out).
oil,

be rubbed (and the poisoned

should then
the

blood should be
over with tepid

be sprinkled
in

since

poison

this

case

aggravates only the

Vdyu
is

of the system.

9-10
as

This reading of Gayaddsa seems to be the better one,

clarified butter in

the use

of

such cases
sixth

supported by the custom of our country.

Thus ends the

Chapter of the Kalpa-sthdna in the Su'sruta

Samhita which deals with the symptoms and treatments of rat-poison.

CHAPTER
Now we shall discourse
venomous
virtues

YII.

on the Chapter which treats of

the sounds of a (medicated) drum, etc., possessed of anti-

(Dundhubhi-Svaniya). i. Ksharagada: The woods of Dhava, As'va-

karna, Tinis'a^ Palds'a^ Pichu-marda^ Pdtali^ Pdribhadraka,

Amra^ Udumhara^ Karahdtaka, Arjuna, Kakubha, Sarja, Kapitana^ S'leshmdtaka^ Amkotha^ Amalaka,
Chira-vilva, Mahd-vriksha, Arushkara^ Aralu^

Pragrahay Kutaja^ S'ami, Kapittha, As'vmantaka, Arka,

Madhuka^
(in

Madhu-s'igru, S'dka, Goji, Murvd, Tilvaka, Ikshuraka,

Gopa-ghantd and Arimedd* should be taken

parts)

equal
ashes

and

burnt

down

to

ashes.

The

said

should be dissolved in the urine of a cow and filtered

(through a piece of linen) in the manner of preparing

an

alkali.
(till

This alkaline solution should then be duly

it

would assume a transparent blood-red hue and slimy character), and the powders of Pippaliboiled

mula,

Tanduliyaka^

Vardnga, Chochaka, Manjishthd^ Maricha,

Utpala,

Karanja,

Hasti-Pippali,

Sdrivd,

Vidanga^ Grihadhuma (soot of a room), Anantd, Soma,

Sarald^ Vdhlika, Guhd, Kos'dmra, white mustard seeds,

Vardhamdna, Vanjula, Putra-s'reni, Sapta-pama, Dandaka, Ela-vdluka, Ndga-danti, Ativishd, Ahhayd, Bhadra-ddru Kushtha,
Varuna, Lavana, Plaksha, Nichula,
*

The

plants of these

should be taken in

full i.e.

with their leaves,

roots, branches, etc.

The prepared ash should be

dissolved in cow's urine

weighing

six times the

combined weight of the ashes.

Dallana says that

Gayaddsa does not read "S'irisha, Pichumarda, Kakubha, Arushkara and

Madhu-S'igru"
in the
list.

93

738

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Vachd together
boiled
it

[Chap. VII.

Haridrd and
it

with pulverised (dead)

iron (taken in equal parts)* should be

added

to

it.

Then
manner

should be

again and

preserved in an iron
in the

pitcher after

had been duly prepared

of an alkali.

2.
:

Metrical Texts
ners
this alkaline preparation,

Dundhubhis

(drums), ban-

and the gate ways of houses should be smeared with

hearing the sound as well as

the sight and touch whereof would lead to the complete

elimination
patient.

of

the

poison
is

from

the

system of the
as

This
is

medicine

known
in

the Kshsirai-

gada which
(gravel),

equally efficacious
in

cases of S'arkard

stones

the bladder,

Haemorrhoids,

Vdta-

Gulma, cough,

S'ula (colic),

Udara (abdominal

dropsy),

indigestion, Grahani,

extreme aversion
cases

to food, general

oedema of the body and violent asthma.

is

The remedy

applicable

in

all

of poisoning of whatsoever

type and acts as a sure antidote to the poison of the

serpents headed by the dreadful Takshaka.
3.

Kalyanaka Ghrita: An
Kalka
of)

adequate quantity
decoction and
Tri-phald^

of clarified better duly cooked with (the

the

drugs

known

as

Vidanga,

Dantiy Bhadra-ddru^ Harenu^ Tdlis'a-patra^ Manjishthd^

Kes'aray
Utpala,
of

Padmaka^ Dddima,
Rajani,
the

Mdlati

flower,

the two kinds

two kinds of Sdrivd^

Tagara^ Kushtha,

the two kinds of Sthird,

Priyangu,

the two kinds of Vrihati^ Elavdluka^ sandal wood and

The

total

weight

of these

powders to be added
alkalitie

should be one
says
that

thirtieth

part

of the

prepared
thirty

solution.

Dallana

Gayadasa counts only

and he does not read "Maricha, Soma, Guhd,

text.

Lavana, Chakra and Ala in the

We

do not, however,

find

Chakra

and Ala

in the text.

We

have, on the other hand, the names of some more

drugs which are believed to be mere interpolations from the marginal notes
of some manuscripts.

Chap. VII.]

KALPA STHANAM.
is

739

Gavdkshiy
curative

known

as

the Kalyainaka Ghrita.

The

efficacy of this

Ghrita extends to cases of

(hysteria

poisoning,

Grahdpasmdra

due to the influence

of malignant stars and

Cslow

planets), Jaundice,

Gara dosha
of
to con-

chemical
fever

poisoning), asthma,

sluggishness

appetite,

and cough.

It

is

commended
afflicted

sumptive patients, as well as to men suffering from

scantiness
sterility.
4.

of

semen

and

women

with

Amrita Ghrita: An
and of the two kinds of
(previously)
as
its

adequate quantity of

clarified butter duly cooked with the seeds of

Apdmdrga
is

S'vetd, S'iriskay

and Kdkamdchi

pasted with the urine of a cow

It
all

known
and
is

the Amrita-Ghrita.

embraces within the pale of

cases
of poisoning

therapeutic

virtues

capable of bringing back an apparently dead

life.
5.

man

to

Maha-sugandhi Agada : The

ing drugs
viz.,

follow-

(red)

sandal wood, Aguru,

Kushtha^
Sarala^

Tagara, Tila-parnika^ Prapaundarika^ Nalada,

Deva-ddrUy
phald,

Bhadra-s'ri

(white

sandal wood),

Yava-

Bhdrgi, Nili, Sugandhikd, Kdleyaka, Padmaka^

Madhuka,
Punndga,

Ndgara^
Eld,

Jatd

(a

variety of Jatd-mdmsi),

Elavdlu,

Gairika,

Dhydmaka,

Bald,
Tdlis'a'

Toya^ Sarjarasay

Mdmsi, Sita-pushpdy Harenukd,

paira, small Eld^ Priyangu, Kutannata, S'dilapushpa,

S'aileya,

Patra, Kdldnu-Sdrivd,

Tri-katu^ S'ita-s'iva^

Kdsmarya^ Katu-rohini, Soniardji\Ati'visha, Prithvikdy Indra-vdrunh Us'ira, Varunay Musta, Nakha, Kustumburn,

the

two kinds

of S'vetd,

the two kinds of

explain

* Dallana explains "S'ita-s'iva" to

it

mean camphor". Others

mean *'S'ami." t The text has "S'vetd" in the dual number meaning the two kinds of Dallana gives only S'vetd' 2//?; white Vacha and white Apardjitl
to

740

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

five

[Chap. VII.

Haridrd, Sthauneya^ Ldkshd, the

salts,

kinds of officinal

Kumuda,
fruits

Utpala^ Padtna^ flower of Arka^ flowers

and

of

Champaka,

As'oka^
S'elu^

Sumanas^

Tilaka

(sesamum),

Pdtali^

Sdlmali^

S'irisha^ Surasi^

Trina-suli and of Sindhuvdra, flowers of Dhava, As'vakarnUj and Tinisa, Guggula^

Kumkuma, Vimbi, Sarpdbe

carefully collected

kshi and Gandha-Ndkuli should

and pasted with honey, clarified butter and the bile of a cow and should be kept inside a horn (or a
receptacle
is

made
all

of that material).

This medicine, which

the best of

anti-venomous medicinal preparations,

shoulders and sunk and upturned

would rescue from the jaws of death, a patient even

with drooped
eyes.
It
is

down

capable of destroying in a

moment

the

irresistible fire

like poison even of the dreadful infuriated

Vdsuki, the king of serpents.

sists

This Agada which conis

of eighty-five

ingredients
is

callei

the

Mahaiall anti-

sugandhi Agada and venomous remedies.

possession
of

the

most potent of
with the

It

should constantly be in the

a
is

king.

Smeared

present
all

preparation he
subjects

sure

to

be a favourite with
his sovereign

his

and to shine with

6.

majesty even

amidst his enemies.

physician well
all

versed in the natures

of poisons,
heatthis

should adopt

remedial measures excepting the

all

engendering ones in
rule

types of poisoning.
in a case of

But

would not be applicable

insect- bite in-

asmuch as the poison of an insect is cool in its potency and hence would be aggravated by the application of
any cooling measures.
"Vachd." as
its

7.

synonym, which shows he takes the word

in the

in the singular

number and not

dual as in the printed

text.

This appears to be
list

th9 correct reading, for otherwise the

number

of the drugs in the

would

be more than eighty-five.

Chap. VII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

^41

Rules of diet and conduct : Wholesome

on
diets

which have been enumerated

in the

chapter
cases of

Anupdna-Vidhi, should be prescribed

in

poisoning after a due consideration of the nature, habit,

and temperament of the patient who should be warned

against the
use of

unwholesome

ones.

The

use

of

Phdnita (liquid

treacle),

S'igru, Sauvira^ the

taking of

meals before the digestion of the previous ones, the

group of Nava-Dhdnya (unmatured

corn),
in the
fits

wine, sesa-

mum,

oil

and Kulattha-'^uh^, sleep

day time,

sexual intercourse, physical exercise,

of anger and

exposure to the sun are forbidden in the case of a

poisoned patient.
8.
:

Symptoms of elimination of poison

The
vital

restoration principles

of the

deranged Doshas and of the

drink, the normal

(Dhdtus of the body) to their normal

craving for food and

state, a natural

colour

and condition of the tongue and of the urine

state

and the normal

the

and functions of the mind and of

poisoned patient would indicate

the sense-organs in a
full

and

complete elimination of the poison from

9.

his system.

Thus ends
Samhita which

the Seventh Chapter of the Kalpa-Sthana

treats of the

in the Sus'ruta

sounds of medicated drums,

etc.

CHAPTER
Now we
etc. to

VIII.
insects,
i,e,

shall discourse

on

the measures,
etc.

be adopted in cases of insect-bite,

I.

(Klta.**

Kalpa).

Various kinds of worms and insects (Kita) germinate from the semen, fecal matter, urine, putrid

eggs

and putrid carcases of serpents which are marked by

Vataja, Pittaja (Agneya) and

Kaphaja (Ambuja) temvermin which are

peraments.

The poisons

of these

nothing but insects (Kita), are apt to be most dangerous

in the long run

on account of their being acted upon by

the Doshas and

may be divided into four* groups. 2. Insects of VsCtaja Temperament : The eighteen classes of insects known as the KumbhiTundikeri,
Sringi, Sata-Kuliraka,

nasa,

Uchchitinga,

Agnindma,
Urabhra,
Abhirdji, the

Chichchitinga,

Mayurikd,
Vaidala,

Avartaka,

Sarikd-mukha,
Parusha,

Sardva-kurda,
Sata bahu

Chitra-sirshaka,

and

Rakta-raji are possessed of a Va^taja temperament

their poison tends
to

and

aggravate and derange the

specific

bodily Vaiyu and produce the

thereto.
3.

diseases

due

Insects of Pittaja
The twenty-four
dilyaka,

Temperament:
known
as the

families of insects

Kaun-

Kanabhaka,

Varati

(asp),

Patra-vrischika,

Vindsikd, Brahmanika, Vindula (D.R.-Viluta), Bhramara,

* Dallana

says that

the

four groups are to be determined according

etc. of

to the origin of the insects

from the semen,

a Darvi-kara, Mandali,

Rdjila, or a Vaikaranja serpent.

To

us

it

seems, however, that the groups

should be Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja and Sannipataja.

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.
Pichchita,

743
Arime-

V^hyaki,

Kumbhi, Varchah-kita,

daka, Padma-kita, Dundubhika,

(centipede),

Makara, Sata-p^daka
Krishna-tunda,

Panchdlaka, P^ka-matsya,

Gardabhi, Klita, Krimi-Sarai and the Utkles'aka are of

a fiery
i. e.

Pittaja temperament and their poison tends

to derange

and aggravate the bodily Pitta and produce

diseases

the

specific
4.

due

to

the

derangement

of that

Dosha.

Insects of Kaphaja Temperament The thirteen families of insects known as the Visvambhara, Pancha-s'ukia, Pancha-krishna, Kokila, Saireyaka

Prachalaka,

Valabha,

Kitima, Suchi-mukh^, Krishna-

Godha,

Kashdya-Vdsika,

Kita-gardabhaka
i.e.^

and

the

Trotaka are possessed of Saumya

ment, and their poison

Kaphaja temperaand deranges the

aggravates
specific

Kapha and produces

their origin to the

the

diseases

which owe
5.

deranged condition of that Dosha.

kinds of insects

Insects

of SannipsCtika
twelve

Temperaknown
as the

ment The
:

Tungi-ndsa, Vichilaka,

T^laka, Vdhaka, Koshthdgiri,

Krimikara, Mandala-Puchchhaka, Tunga-n^bha, Sarshapika, Avalguli,

Sambuka and

the Angi-kita are

danger-

ously fatal

in their bite.

person or an animal bitten

exhibits
stages

by any of these dangerous symptoms similar to those

insects

and

of a case of a snake-bite and

their poison tends to derange

and aggravate the three

Doshas (Sadmipsitika) of the body and produce the

specific

symptoms

thereof.

6-A.
seat

Symptoms
the bite seems as
alkali
if

of their bite:The
on
fire

of

or being burnt with strong

and

is

characterised

by a

red, yellow, white

or

Vermillion colour.
in

The symptoms which

are developed

the entire

course

of the poisoning (or are found to

are fever, breaking

supervene) in cases of their bites

744

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(in

[Chap. VIII.

and aching pain

thirst,

the limbs), horripilation, vomiting,

a burning sensation in the body, loss of conscious-

ness,
ing,

yawning, shaking of the limbs,

hic-cough, (sometimes)
{in

difficult

breath-

burning

and

(at others)

a cold sensation

the

seat

of the bite), eruption of

locality),

pustules, swelling (in the

affected

appearance

of

nodular

glands

(Granthi),

circular

erythematous

patches (Mandala) on

the skin, ring-worm, Erysipelas,

Kitima (Keloid Tumour) and

the seat of the
peculiar to the
species.
6. bite)

as well

as

Karnikd (round about any other symptoms

of each

Dosha aggravated by the poison

features

The
these

other characteristic

of the poison of

(fatal

and strong-poisoned)

insects

should

be

speedily ascertained

by comparing the symptoms of

effets

aggravation of the Dushi-Visha (consequent thereon)

and by

examining the

of

the

application
7.

of

different anti-poisonous plasters as well.

These are the characteristic features of sharp-poisoned insects

now hear me describe those poisoned ones. The symptoms which are
;

of the mildmanifest in

the

case of a bite

by such an

insect

are salivation
in

(Praseka),

an aversion to food, vomiting, heaviness

the head, a slight sensation of cold and the appearance of

pustules and urticaria according to the deranged

Dosha

aggravated by the species of the biting insect.

The

pulverised bodies of these insects possessing, as

they do, the characteristic features of Dushi-Visha or

enfeebled

turned into a
poison,
if

human system) is Gara or chemical (combinative or resultant) administered (internally) with any medicine
poison (lying inherent in a

or externally with

any

plaster.

9.

We

shall

henceforth describe the distinctive traits

of one insect from another of the

same

species according

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.
and
general
9.

745

to

the

classification

characteristics

and

incurability of their bites.

The Kanabha class

the four kinds of insects that

of Insects:The
Aparajita are

Trikantaka, Kuni, Hasti-kaksha and the

belong to the
in

Kanabha
giving

group and are extremely painful

rise

their bites

to

swelling,

aching in the limbs, heaviness of the

at the seat of the bite.
10.

body and a black aspect

The Gaudheyaka
The
five

class of Insects:
known
class.

kinds of insects

as

the

Prati-surya,

Pinga-bhdsa, Bahu-varna, Mahd-s'iras and the Nirupama

belong to the Gaudheyaka

The

stages

and the

symptoms of
identical

a bite
(or

by an

insect of this
for)

group are often

with

mistaken

a snake bite and are

marked by
and shapes.

all its characteristic

pain and the appearance

of dreadful Granthis (nodular glands) of varied colours

11.

The

six

kinds of insects

known

as the Gala-goli,

S'veta-krishn^, Rakta-rdji, Rakta-mandala, Sarva-s'veta,

and the Sarshapika belong to one and the same species, A bite by any of these insects excepting by a Sarshapikd is attended with a burning sensation and slimy exudation from and swelling in the seat of the bite,
the
that of

Sarshapika being accompanied

by an attack of
12.

dysentery (Atisdra) and pain at the heart.

^ata-padi
pede) species
(rough),
is

(centipede):

The

S'ata-padi (centiviz.^

divided into eight kinds,

the Parusha

Krishna

(black), Chitra (of variegated colours),

I.

Kapilika (tawny brown), Pitaka (yellow), Rakta

S'vetd
in

red),
fire

(white)

and

the

Agni-prabhd (resembling,
insects
is

virtue).

bite by any of these

attended

with swelling, pain and a burning sensation

in the heart.

A
is

bite

by one of the Sveta or the Agni-prabhd species

all

marked by

the aforesaid

symptoms

as well

as

by

94

746

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

fits,

[Chap. VIII.

violent epileptic

an intolerable burning sensation

13.

and eruptions of white pustules (Pidaka).

IVIanduka

(frogs): The

Mandukas
viz.^

(frogs) are

divided in eight different species

the Krishna, Sara,

Kuhaka, Harita, Rakta, Yava-varndbha, Bhrikuti and the Kotika A bite by any of these is accompanied by an
itching sensation in the seat of the bite

and a flow of

yellow-coloured foam from the mouth.

A bite

by one of
and
14.

the Bhrikuti or Kotika species gives rise to the aforesaid

symptoms

as well as a burning sensation, vomiting

fits

a severe attack of epileptic

in addition thereto.

A
is

bite

by one of the Vis'vambhara species of

insects

followed by Sita-jvara (catarrhal feverj and an eruption

of white pimples (Pidakd) in the shape of mustard seeds

round about the seat of the

bite.

bite

by one of the

Ahinduka
sensation,
as well as

species itching

is

marked by

piercing pain, a burning

(in

and swelling

the affected locality),

by Kandumakai
the

delirium.

A
is

bite (contact)

species

followed

by one of the by a yellowness of

fever,
etc.

complexion,
bite

vomiting, dysentery and

A
is

attended

by one of the S'uka-vrinta or such like species with itching and Kotha (urticaria) and the
of the insects are found to be adhering
15.

bristles

to

the

affected locality.

Pipilika
(ants) viz., the

(Ants)

: There

are six kinds of Pipilika

Sthula-s'irsha,

Samvdhikd, Brdhmanika,

Kapilika and the Chitra-varna.

is

bite

by any of these

attended with imflammatory swelling and a burning

the
seat

sensation (in

of the
fire.

bite)
16.

resembling those

produced by contact with

IVlakshika (stinging flies) : Flies may b3 divided into six species viz., the

(Makshika)
Kantarikd,

Krishna, Pingalika, Madhulika, Kashdyi and the Sthalika.

bite

by any of these

is

accompanie(i by swelling and a

Chap. Vni.

KALPA STHANAM.

747

burning sensation.
or the

bite

by one of the Sthalikd

is

Kdshayi

species,

however,

marked by the
eruption
in

preceding symptoms as well as

pustules (Pidakd), with supervening
tion thereto.
17.

by the

of

symptoms

addi-

IVIasakaS
are divided

(Mosquitoes)
five species,

: Mosquitoes
viz,,

(Mas'akas)

into

the Samudra, Paii-

mandala, Hasti-masaka,

Krishna and the Parvatiya.

is

mosquito (Masaka)-bite

characterised
locality

by a severe
;

itching and swelling of the affected

while the

symptoms which mark a

similar to

bite

those

of a bite

by a Parvatiya one are by fatally venomous insects,

is

and a sting of the points of their antennae

followed

by the appearance of pustules (Pidaka) attended with a burning sensation and suppuration therein, when
scratched by the finger-nails.
of

The

characteristic features

bite

by

Jalaukas

(leeches)

with

the

mode
18.

of

treatment thereof have already been described.

Memorable Verses : The

and the Kotika belonging
are incurable.
19.

poisons of the

Gaudheyaka, Sthalikd, Svetd, Agni-samprabhd, Bhrikuti

to their

respective

classes

Contact with the

dead

body,

stool

or urine

of a

venomous
(pustules),

animal

is

accompanied by itching and a

of Pidaka
as well as
is

burning sensation, pricking pain, eruption

ulcers

and Kotha

by a slimy and

painful exudation.

The

local skin

found to suppurate
as in the case of a

and the treatment would be the same

wound by an envenomed arrow.

20.

A
very

bite

which

is

neither depressed

nor raised, but

about),
itself

much

swollen

with pain

(round

but unafter

attended with any pain in the seat

the bite, should be regarded as not

just

easily

amenable

to

any medical remedy.

21.

748

THE SUSURUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VIII.

bite

by an insect of strong and acute poison

as

should be treated

snake-bite

and the

three-fold

remedies to be employed in snake-bites

the
three-fold
in

according to
also be

divisions of snakes should

cases.

em-

ployed

these

The measures

of

fomenting,

plastering and

hot washing would prove efficacious in

insect-bitten

these

cases,

except in the event of an

patient having been found to

have been fainting away

in

pn account of suppuration and sloughing

the bite, in which case
all

the seat

of

kinds of cleansing (emetic,

purgative,

etc.)

and anti-poisonous measures should be

adopted.

22-23.

Plasters

of

S iris ha,

Katuka,

Kushtha^

Vacha,

Rajani, Saindhava^ milk, marrow, lard (Vasd), clarified

butter, S'unthiy Pippali

and Devaddru
bite).

in

the form

of
in

Utkarika (poultice-like preparation) should be used

fomenting (the seat of the

As an
should
24.

alternative, the

fomentation with the drugs of the S'dla-parnyddi

in

Gana

the

same (Utkarikd)

form

be

considered

equally efficacious in

the case.

In the case of a Scorpion bite, the affected part should

not be fomented.

It

might, however, be fumigated with

vapours of the drugs to be dealt with later on.

medicinal remedies (Agadas) applicable in
cases are here separately described.
25-26,

The

the several

Recipes of remedies in different cases An anti-venomous compound (Agada) con:

sisting of

Kushtha, Chakra (Tagara), Vachd, Vilva roots,

Pdthdy Suvatchikd^ house-soot and the two kinds of

Haridrd

is

efficacious in the case of a bite

by a Trikan-

taka

insect.

An Agada

consisting of house-soot, i?^'^;^/,

Chakra^ Kushtha and the seeds of Palds'a destroys the

poison of a Gala-goli insect.

Kumkuma^ Tagara,

S'igru,

An Agada composed of Padmaka and the two kinds

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

749

of Rajani, pasted with water, proves curative in the case

of a bite by a S'ata-padi (centipede). ing of Mesha-s'rhigi,

An Agada
of

consist-

Vachd, Pdthd,
in
all

Nichula, Rohini,

and Bdlaka
poisoning.

is

efficacious

kinds

Manduka-

An

Agdddi consisting o^ Vac/ia, As'va--and/id,

Ati-bald, Bald,

Atiguhd

(S^la-parni) and Agtihd (Pris'ni-

parni)

nullifies

the poison of a

Visvambhara

insect.

An Agada
Sahd

consisting of S'irisha, Tagara, Kushtha, the

two kinds of Haridrd, Ams'u-mati and the two kinds of

destroys the poison of an

Ahinduka
in

insect.

Cooling
in the
is

measures should

be adopted

the night

time

case of a Kandumaka-bite,

since the
in
if

poison which

aggravated by the sun's rays

prove amenable to any remedy,

the

day

does

not

applied at that time.

An Agada
mdrga
is

consisting

of

Chakra, Kushtha and Apdof Sllka-vrinta-bite.

efficacious in a case

As

an alternative, the earth of a

such cases.
black

black ant-hill pasted with

the expressed juice of Bhringa would prove efficacious in

plaster

prepared with the earth

of a

ant-hill

and the urine of a cow proves curative

of
flies,

in cases

of bites

ants and mosquitoes.

is

The
the

treatment of a case of a bite by a Prati-suryaka

same

as that of a snake-bite.

27-36.

Origin and Classification of Scorpions Scorpions are divided into three classe, viz.^
:

the

mild-poisoned ones
is

(Manda-visha),

those

whose

poison
the

neither

mild nor strong (Madhya-visha), and

ones
(Maha-visha).

strong-poisoned

Scorpions

germinating from cow-dung* or from any other rotten

substances are

Manda-visha.

Those which germinate

(decayed)
bricks
are

from

(decomposed)

wood

or

Madhya-visha
*

(with poison neither

mild nor strong);

is

Dallana says ibat by cow-dung (Goniaya)

meant the dung, the

urine etc. of not only a cow, but of a buffalo, etc. as well

750

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

tChap. VIII.

while those which originate from the decmposed carcase

of a snake or from any other poisonous putrid organic

matter are Tikshna-visha (strong-poisoned).

The

first

group of scorpions
the second three and

includes
the

twelve different species,

third

and

last

fifteen,

thus

making

thirty* species in all.

37-38.

Specific traits and Characteristics of miKd-poisoned Scorpions : Scorpions

which are black (Krishna) or dark-brown (S'yava) or of
variegated
colours

(Karbura) or yellow

(Pandu) or

coloured like the

urine of a
or

cow

or rough or dark blue

(S'advala)

(Mechaka) or white
red

red

or greenish

or

mixed with white

(Rakta-s'veta)i- or provided with

as

hair on their

bodies (Romas' a) should be regarded

(

Manda-visha

mild poisoned
is

ones).

bite

by
(in

a the

scorpion of this species

accompained by pain

seat of the bite), shivering,

numbness

of the limbs and a

bite).

flow of blackish blood (from the

punctures of the

In the case of a bite at any of the extremities, the pain

courses upward, accompained

by a burning sensation,
and
fever.

perspiration, swelling of the bitten part

39
of

IVIadhya-visha Scorpions : Scorpions

the
or

Madhya-visha (mild-poisoned) class are red (Rakta) All of them are yellow (Pita), or tawny (Kapila).
in their belly

ash-coloured

and

provided with three

the stool, excreta,

joints or links.

They germinate from

eggs and putrid carcases

of the three (aforesaid) groups

of snakes and respectively partake of the nature of the

* According to Gayaddsa
the
total

number

of the three

classes

of

scorpions would be twenty-seven, of which the

consists of eleven, the second consists of three

first

(mild-poisoned) class
thirteen.

and the third of

t In place of "white, red and whitish

red"
it

some read "white, red

"white
in

and

little

red" (Arakta)," while others

make

the

abdomen

(S'velodara), red and white."

A
1

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STIIANAM.
fecal

75

serpent whose

matter,

etc.

they originate from.

is

bite

by a scorpion of

this

species

accompanied

by a swelling of the tongue, an incapacity of deglutition

and violent epileptic
fits.

40.

Tikshna-visha Scorpions : The

keen-

poisoned (Tikshna-visha) scorpions are either white or

parti-coloured (Chitra) or blackish (S'yamala) or reddish

white
reddish

(Rakta-s'veta)
or
bluish

or red-bellied
or

or

blue-bellied

or

yellow

reddish

blue or

bluish

white; others are reddish brown and are (further divided

into

four

classes), viz., three-jointed (like

those of the

previous class) or one-jointed or two-jointed or jointless.

The poison

of this group of scorpions, varying in colour

and shape, isextremely dreadful and should be regarded

as the veritable robber of vitality.

They germinate from

any of these families
in

the putrified

dead body of a snake or any poisoned

bite

animal.

A
its

by

member

of

produces those physiological

transformations

the

body of

victims which

mark

the different stages of a

snake-bite,

and gives

rise to

pustular eruptions (Sphota)

on the skin accompanied by vertigo, a burning sensation

(in

the body), fever and

excessive discharge

of black-

coloured blood from the channels (mouth and nostrils,

etc.).

And

hence their bite proves so rapidly

fatal,

41,

Treatment of
bite

Scorpion-bites :

by a scorpion of the middle-venomed or strongvenomed class should be treated as a case of snakebite to all intents

and purposes.

In a case of a bite

by

a mild-venomed one, the affected seat should be sprinkled over with the

Chakra-Taila or with a tepid

oil

duly

cooked with the drugs of the Viddryddi group.

affected locality should be

The
with

(repeatedly) fomented

the application of poultices in

the

Utkarikd form pre-

pare4

\yith

anti-venomous drugs

(S'irisha, etc.).

The

se^t

752
of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

the
bite

[Chap. VIII.

should

then be marked

with superficial
gently

incisions

(scratches)

and

should

be

rubbed

(Prati-sdrana)

with powders
fruit

of Haridrd,

Saindhava^

Trikatu and the

and flower of
a

S'irisha.

The
or
in

tender leaves of Surasd pasted with the juice of Mdtulunga and the urine of a cow in

lukewarm

state,

lukewarm

(i.e.,

fresh)

cow-dung should be employed

plastering and fomenting the affected part.

clarified butter

Potions of

profuse quantity

mixed with honey, milk mixed with a of sugar and honey, treacle mixed
perfumed with Chatur-jdtaka, or
treacle

with cold water and

cold milk
as drinks.

mixed with

should be recommended

Fumigation (Dhupana) with the compound

made
burnt

of the feathers of the tail of a cock or a peacock,

oil

Saindhava,
is

and

clarified butter

pasted together and

a speedy destroyer of
the

scorpion-poison.

alternative,

fumes (Dhuma) of
flower, the

As an compound made
applied to

up of Kusumbha

two kinds of Rajani and

clarified

Kodrava straw mixed with

a

butter

the region of the arms speedily destroys

the

poison

of
in

venomous

insect
42.

in

general

and of a scorpion
of

particular.

Spider-bites : Cases
spider)-bite
(lit.

Luta

(venomous
difificult

poison of a Luta) are the most

The
diagnosis
of such

to diagnose

and cure.
head of

a case

puzzles the

many an

experienced
it

physician,

while novices in the art of healing find

matter.

a very difficult

In a case of doubt or of conflicting indications

pointing equally both to the venomous and non-venom-

ous character of the bite,

physician

should

employ
would
vital

anti-poisonous remedies of such a

character as

not prove hostile (to the natural temperament and

principles of the patient's system nor
to the

course

of

food and drink he

is

enjoined to take or naturally takes),

Chap. VIII

KALPA STHANAM.

753

since the

Agadas are applicable only

otherwise
all

in cases of poison-

ing

and, applied

in

healthy non-poisoned

persons, would produce

it

kinds of discomfort.

Hence

is

incumbent on a

physician

to gather conclusive

evidence of the poisonous nature of the bite at the very

outset.

A
43.

physician, failing to ascertion

the

existence

of poison, proves
itself.

more

fatal in

many

cases than the bite

Development
the
first

of

Luta-poison : As
man
to

sprouting of a tree does not enable a

correctly ascertain the species, so the poison of a

venom-

ous spider in

its first

stage

of incubation into the body,

does not develop

any

specific
its

symptoms

sufficiently
it

potent to throw any light on

nature, nor does

give

any hint

as to

its

correct diagonosis.

spider (Luta)slight

poison latent in a

human

organism,

is

marked by a
if

itching sensation in the seat of the bite, as

the poison

were shifting from one place to another*

lity,

in that loca-

by the presence of Kotha (urticaria^ and by an indistinctness of colour on the first day of its incubation.

On

the second the

day the

seat of the
in the

bite

becomes

swollen

at

end and sunk

middle and the

characteristic

the third
etc.)

marks of biting show themselves. On day the specific symptoms (fever, shivering,
the

of

poison

of
is

the

animal set

in.

On

the

fourth
the

day the poison

are

aggravated.

On

the fifth
its

day

symptoms and

disorders

peculiar to

aggravated

day the poison begins to course througli the organism and envolopes the Marmas (or the vulnerable parts). On the seventh day
condition
present.

On

the

sixth

* In place

of

"Prachala" Gayadasa reads

"Prabala,"

i.e.,

strong

and says that the poison becomes stronger and stronger with the lapse
of tinae.

95

754
the poison
is

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

diffused

[Chap. VIII.

throughout the whole organism,

fatal.

becomes extremely aggravated and proves

44.

Potency

The poison
in

of spiders (Lut^) which

fatal

are acutely and violently

venomous proves
order to prove

in the

course of a week. That of a middle-poisonous one would

take a

little

more time

fatal,

while

a bite by one of the mild-poisonous brings death within a fortnight.

Hence

physician
for

should
the

try

his best
nulli-

with anti-venomous
fication of the poison

remedies

complete
bite.

immediately after the

is

45.

LoCa.tion
kinds of
principles
urine,

A spider
viz.,

found to secrete seven

poison through the seven different parts or

of
its

body,

saliva (Ldli),
fecal

nails (claws),

fangs,

ovum

(Rajas),

matter and semen,

and such poison is either keen or mild in its potency, or follows a middle path between the two (keen and
mild).
46.

Characteristics of poison according to its seat in the body of a spi-

der
(of a

The

poison which
rise

is

secreted with the saliva

spider) gives
(urticaria)

to

non-shiftting

superficial

Kotha
pain.

attended

with

itching

and

slight

The poison from a scratch with the

is

tips of its

claws,

attended with swelling, itching,

as
if

horripilation

and

a sense

fumes had been escaping from the

body.

Any

the urine of a spider

of skin in

body coming in contact with marked by a (slight) blackness the middle of the point of contact and redpart
of the
is is

ness at

its

edge, and the affected part

cracked.

In

a
is

case of fang-poison (actual bite) the seat of the bite

marked by

fixed circular patches

and becomes indurated

and discoloured.

part

of the

with fecal

The poison in this case is strong, body touched with the Rajas^ semen, or matter of a (venomous) spider is marked by

Chap,

vm.]

KALPA STHANAM.

755

eruptions of pustules which assume a yellow colour like

that of a ripe

Thus
insect

far

Amalaka or Pilu. we have described

according to
its

47.

the effects of spider-

(Luta)-poison

seat in the

body of the

and to the period of

its

aggravation.

Now we

shall describe the mythological

accouut of the origin of

these insects and the curable

and incurable natures of

48.

their bites together with the course of medical treatment

to be followed in each case.

of

IVIythological account of the origin LutSL Once upon a time, it is said, king
:

Visvamitra went to the hermitage of the holy Vasishtha

and by

his actions aroused the

wrath of the holy

sage.

Drops

of

perspiration
of that

were thereupon produced on

the forehead

holy and celestially brilliant sage

and trickled down on the stacks of hay culled and

gathered (Luna) by the holy sages for the use of the
(celestial)

cow, and

behold

they (the drops of sweat)

were transformed into innumerable dreadful and venomous spiders (Lutsi) which, up to this day, are
infest

found to
iniquity

the

articles

of royal

use

for

the

of

that

royal sage (Vis'vdmitra).

They

are called Luts^s

(spiders)

from the

fact of their being

germinated from

the drops of perspiration

fallen

of

the

holy sage Vas'ishtha

on the culled (Luna) stacks of hay and they are

49.

sixteen in number.

The different names of spiders and the general symptoms of their bites :
The
poison of spiders
is

divided into two

classes

curkinds

able with difficulty and incurable.

Of

the sixteen

of spiders, the bites or poisons of eight

may

be cured

with the greatest

difficulty,

while those of the remaining

Svetd,

eight are incurable.

Pitikd, Ala-vishd,

The Tri-mandald,

Kapild,

Mutra-vishd, Rakta

and the Kasana

756

THE SUSHKUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VIII.

are the eight species of spiders which belong to the

first

group.

bite
in

by any of them
the

is

attended with an

aching pain

head, pain

and itching about the

seat of the bite

to the aggravated

and the symptoms and disorders peculiar Vayu and Kapha. The Sauvarnikd,

Ldja-varna, Jilini, Eni-padi, Krishna-varnd,

Agni varnd,

Kdkdndd and
and

the Mald-gund belong to the second group

marked by bleeding, fever, a burning sensation, dysentery and disorders due to the concerted action of all the three deranged Doshas of the body,
their bites are

and the bitten part putrefies. Eruptions of various sorts and pustules and large circular patches as well as large, soft and shifting swellings, red or brown in colour,
appear on the skin about the
the
afifected

part.

These are

general

features

of spider (Luta)-biies.

Now we
are

shall describe

the

characteristic

symptoms which
adopted

developed by bites of the several classes of spiders and

the

course

of

medical

treatment to be

in

each case,

50-51-

Specific symptoms of spider-bites and their treatment : A bite by a spider

of the

Tri-mandalak species

is

marked by a flow
is

of

black-coloured blood from the bite which

into an open ulcer.
It is

transformed

also

attended with deafness,

a burning
sensation
consisting

impaired or cloudy vision

in

and
a

the eyes.

In such

cases,

compound

of

Arka

roots,

Rajani,

Ndkuli
etc.

and Pris'ni^parnikd

should be employed as snuff as well as in drink (Pdna),

enemas (Vastis) and ointments

of the
SvetSk species
is

followed

A bite by a spider by the eruption of

and pain
in

white-coloured
sensation,

pustules
fits,

attended with itching, burning

fever, erysipelas

epileptic

and secretion from the

bite.

An Agada

consisting of

Chandana, Rdsndy Eld^ Harenu^ Nala, Vanjula^ Kushtka,

Chap. VIII.3

KALPA STHANAM.

757

Ldmajjaka^ Chakra and Nalada is efficacious in such A bite by a Kapilai spider is characterised by a case.
eruptions
of coppar-coloured pustules
of an indurated

nature accompanied
head, a
vision

by a sense

of

heaviness

in

the

burning sensation, vertigo and

darkness of
case consists
of

(Timira).

of

an

anti-poisonous

The remedy in such a Agada composed

Padmaka,

Kushtha, Eld, Karanja, Kakubha-hdiXk, S'third, Arkaparni,

bite

by a Pitiksi spider
hard
pustules,

Apdmdrga, Durvd and Brdhmi. A case of is marked by an eruption

vomiting,
fever,
colic

of

(^ula)

and

redness of the eyes,

application of

remedy an Agada, composed of

and
the
is

consists in the

Ktitaja,

Us'ira^

Kinihi, S'elu,
bite

Kadamba and Kakubha-h^xV.

case of

by an Ala-visha( spider

marked by the bright

red
like

colour of the seat of the bite, eruption of pustules

burning sensation

mustard seeds, parchedness of the palate and a in the body. The remedy in such

a case should consist of an

Agada composed

oi Priyangu,

Hrivera, KushtJia, LAmajja,

Vanjula, S'aia-pushpd and

the sprouts of the Pippala and the Vafa trees. of bite by a spider of the Mutra-visha( class
is

The

case

attended

with putrefaction (of the

a
flow

affected localityX erysipelas,

seat

of blackish blood (from the

difficult breathing,

of the bite),
fits,

cough,

vomiting, epileptic

fever

and a burning sensation.

consists
in

The remedy

in

such a case

Maftah-s'ild,

Ala, Yashti-madhu, Kushtha,

Padmaka and Ldmajja pasted mixed with honey. The case of bite by a
Chandana,
Rakta^ species
pustules
full
is

together and
spider of the

marked by eruptions of yellow-coloured

and coloured red
bite),

of blood

in the extremities

(round the seat of the

with a burning sensation

in

and slimy
be

secretion.

The Agada
To)a

such a case should

prepared

with

(Bdlaka)

Chandana,

Us'ira^

758

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap. VIII.

Padmaka and

the bark of Arjuna, S'elu and Amrdtaka.

class
is

bite

by a spider of the Easans^

flow of

attended
the
bite),

with

slimy cold
difficult

blood

(from

and with cough and

the

breathing,

the treatment

being the same as in the case of a bite by a spider of

Ratkd

class.

52-59.

bite

smells of fecal matter

by a spider (Lutd) of the Krishns^ class and is attended with a scanty flow
fits,

of blood, as well as with fever, epileptic

vomiting,

burning sensation, cough and

difficult breathing.

The
hand

treatment of such a patient should

without holding out any definite
the

be taken

in

hope of recovery and

remedy in this case should consist of an Agada composed of Eld, Chakra, sarpdkshi^ Gandhandkuli^ Chandana and the drug^ known as the Mahd-sugandhi
(as described
in

the

case of bite by an

Dundubhi-svaniya chapter). The Agni-vamii spider is marked by a

in

burning sensation
secretion
itching,

the seat

of the bite, excessive

of

(of blood),

fever,

a sort

sucking

pain,

horripilation,

a burning sensation in the

In a case of this

body

and eruptions of pustules.

patient

type, the

may

be treated with the Agada prescribed for

the treatment of a bite by a spider of the Krishnd class

but no hopes should be held out.

60-6 r.

General Remedies : An
Sdrtvd,
Us'iraj
Yas/iti mad/iu,

Agada made
Utpala
in

of

Chandana,

ditid

Padmaka may

be used with advantage

cases

of

spider-bites of all types.

The bark

of S'leshmdtaka and
in

Kshirapippala should be deemed equally efficacious

all

cases

of spider-bites,
viz.,

and these may be employed

62.

in

any shape,

as snuff, potion, unguent, etc.

We

have described (the symptoms and the treatment

of the bites of) the eight classes of spiders

which can be
classes (of the

cured with

difficulty.

Those of the two

Chap. Vni.]

KALPA STHANAM.
incurable)

759
have

Other group whose bites are generally

also been described above, as being sometimes found

amenable

to

medicine (with the greatest

describe (the

difficulty).

Now

hear

me

symptoms and

the treat-

ment of the

bites

oQ

the

remaining six

species

which

are incurable.

63. A.

Specific Symptoms of the incurable cases of Spider-bites A bite by a spider of

:

the

Sauvarnikji species

is

marked by swelling and a

seat

frothy secretion and a fishy smell from the

bite,

of the

and

is

followed by cough, difficult breathing, fever,

fits.

thirst

spider

Uja varn^ marked by a flow of flesh-smelling and fetid blood from its seat as well as by a burning sensation, A case of dysentery, fainting fits and pain in the head. bite by a spider of the Jf^lini species is very severe and bite which is marked by a cracking of the seat of the as by numbness, difficult is striped with lines as well
and violent fainting
is

bite

by a

breathing,

parchedness

of

the palate
bite

and continued
shape and

dizziness of the head.

The

by an Eni-padi spider
in
is

resembles the seeds of black

ses^mum

marked by
and
spider
is

thirst, fever, fainting fits,

vomiting,

cough

difficult

breathing.

A
its

bite

by a

KaTcandaks^
pain

marked by
is

an

excruciating
seat.

and

reddish-yellow colour at

bite

by a

'ULild-

by a cracking of the seat of the bite in several parts and is marked by a red colour, smoky smell, extreme pain, fever and

gnni

spider

characterised

epileptic

fits.

63.

Treatment of the incurable cases of spider-bites

should, however, be taken in hand by a wise

physician

with a due consideration

Doshas

in

Dosha or each case with the exception of making

of the aggravated

incisions (chheda-karma).

64 A.

760

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

CChap. VII

I.

Surg^ical
at

Treatments : in

all

cases of the

curable types of spider-bites, the

affected

part

should

once be cut open and

removed with a Vriddhiin

patra instrument and the incisioned part should then be

cauterised with a the absence of

red-hot Jambvoshtha instrument

fever or such like distressing
its

any
of

sympact

toms and
vulnable

in the

event of
the

not occurring in any of the

parts

body (Marmas).
continued

The

of

cauterisation

should

be

until the

patient

himself (through pain) prohibits the continuation of the

same.

If the affected part is

it

found to be attended with

a slight swelling,
It

should be cut

open and removed.

should then be plastered with a paste of the (Mahd-

sugandhi and such other) Agada mixed with Saindhava

and honey or with the paste of Priycngu, Haridrd,

Kushthay Saman^d and
posed of
the decoction

Yashti-madhu,
of Sdrivd^

potion com-

the two

kinds of

Yashti-madhu^^
Viddri

Drdkshd^

Payasyd,

Kshira-morata^

and Gokshura mixed with honey should be

administered to the patient.

The

affected

part should

be washed with a cold decoction

Kshiri-vrikshas.

of the

bark of the

Any

other

distressing

symptoms
ca'^e.

should be remedied with anti-poisonous measures with an

eye to the deranged Doshas involved in the

64.

Any
(snuff),

of the (ten-fold)

remedial measures of Nasya

medicated
(Pdna)

collyrium,

unguents (Abhyanjana\

potions

Dhuma
of

(fumigation),

Avapida
be
its

form

of snuff, gargling,

emesis,

purging and
should
to

blood-letting

by
in

the

application
of

leeches

adopted
require-

case
65.

spider-bite

according

ments.
*

Mention of Madhuka twice

in the list

shows that one

part

each

of

both the kinds Yashti-madhu (liquorice) grown on lands and in water

should be taken.

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

76r

All cases of bites by any insect or by any snake, and ulcers incidental to those bites should be carefully
treated

with measures and

with snake-bites

remedies
as long

laid

down
stage

in

connection

as

the

of

inflammation and suppuration would

(if

last.

The growths
seat

any) of pappillae (Karnika) around

the

of the
of the

bite

should

be removed

after

the

subsidence

swelling by the

application of a

plaster consisting of
flower, Rajani,

Nimba

leaves,* Trivrit^ Danti^

Kusiimbha
such diet

honey, Guggulu, Saindhava

salt,

Kinva and

the

dung

of

a pigeon pasted together, and

as would

not
pre-

aggravate the effects of poison should be carefully

scribed.

The papillatous growths (Karnika) due to the

with a proper

poison of any kind should be scratched

surgical instrument in the event of their being hard painless

and

and should then be plastered with a paste of

purifying (Sodhaniya) drugs (such as

Nimba

leaves, etc.)

mixed with honey.

66.

The
the one

specific features

and treatment of the

bites

by
are

hundred and sixty -seven types of

insect

now

described.

The

subjects mentioned but not included

within these one hundred and twenty chapters (from the

commencement
Tantara).
(y^j

of the book)

would be dealt with

present
treatise

in

detail in the latter part of the

6S.

(Uttara

We
able

have not heard of a holier discourse than the

medical science on account of the eternal and imperishcharacter

its

of the

Ayurveda
its
it is

(the

science

of

life)

from

tested merit and

beneficial effects

upon the

created beings and since

always worshipped by the

of
its

whole human race

*

for

the

fact

fully

explaining

Gayaddsa reads "S'ikhi" (Langalaki) and "Vams'a" (scrapings of

in place of

bamboo)

"Nimba-patra".

He

also reads

**Danta" (toofh of

a cow) in place of "Kinva."

762
the import of
jects).

THE

StJSllRUTA SAMlllTA{i.e.

[Chap. VllI,

words

delineation of

its

specific

sub-

Who

ever stores up in his

memory and

acts

up

to

these sacred and worshipful injunctions on

the science

of

life

propounded, as

it

is,

by the nectar-origined
all

sage (Dhanvantari), the preceptor of

physicians

and

equal to the celestial Indra in respect of majesty, enjoys

happiness both in this world and

Thus ends the eighth Chapter
Samhila which
insect-bite.

in the next.

69.
the
Sus'nita
of

of the

Kalpasihana
in

in

treats of the

measures to he adopted

the

case

an

Here ends the Kalpa Sthana.